(^/l[sZ, f <-' .**to*a4f (I SPECIMENS OF PABT II MORRIS AND SKEAT VOL. n. HENRY FROWDE, M.A. PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK Cfavenfcon (Jpreee SPECIMENS OF EARLY ENGLISH WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARIAL INDEX BY THE REV. RICHARD RIORRIS^ LL.D. AND THE REV. WALTER W. SKEAT, Lnr.D. Part II, from ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER to GOWER A. D. 1298 A. D. 1393 POTJBTH EDITION PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, f.l.A. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY CONTENTS OF PART II. PAGE Preface . . . . . ix Introduction xiii I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. (A) Reign of William the Conqueror . . i (B) Life of St. Dunstan 19 II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. Psalm viii ........23 Psalm xiv (xv) ....... 24 Psalm xvii (xviii) . . . . . . , 25 Psalm xxiii (xxiv) 29 Psalm cii (ciii) . . . . . . .29 Psalm ciii (civ) . . . . . . .31 III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG 35 IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. (A) Alysoun ........ 43 (B) A Plea for Pity 44 (c) Parable of the Labourers 46 (D) Spring-time . . . . . .48 V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. Handlyng Synne : The Tale of Pers the Usurer . 50 VI CONTENTS OF PART II. VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. PAGE De Baptismo . .. . . 63 VII. CURSOR MUNDI, OR CURSUR o WERLD. The Visit of the Magi, and the Flight into Egypt 69 VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE. (A) From the Homily for the Second Sunday in Advent 83 (B) Homily for the Third Sunday after the Octave of Epiphany ...... 89 IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43 .... 98 Pater-noster, Ave Maria, and Credo . . .105 X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. Extracts from 'The Pricke of Conscience ' . .107 XI. LAURENCE MINOT. (A) Edward's Expedition to Brabant . . .126 (B) The same, continued 131 (c) The Landing of Edward at La Hogue . .134 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE, OR WILLIAM AND THE WERWOLF . 138 XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. The Deluge 151 The Destruction of Sodom 161 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. (A) Prologue to the Voiage 164 (B) The Begynnyng of TVIachomete . . .168 (c) The Contrees beyonde Cathay . . .170 CONTENTS OF PART II. VI 1 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY. PAGE Piers the Plowman (Earliest Version, or A-text) : Prologus 176 The same: Passus I . . . . . .180 The same: part of Passus II . . . .186 The same: part of Passus III * 188 The same: Passus V 193 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. The Bruce: Extracts from Book VII . . 203 XVII. JOHN WYCLIF, AND NICHOLAS HEREFORD. (A) Wyclif 's Translation of St. Mark's Gospel : cap. i-vi 815 (B) Hereford's Translation of Psalms xiv, xxiii, and cii . . . .231 XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. (A) Description of Britain . . . .235 (B) The Norman Invasion . . . 243 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. From 'The Man ofLawesTale* ... 249 XX. JOHN GOWER. Confessio Amantis: The Tale of the Three Coffers 270 Confessio Amantis: Aeson regains his Youth . 274 Notes 283 Glossarial Index . . . . . . . . .355 PREFACE TO THE PRESENT EDITION. AN intimate and thorough acquaintance with a language is only to be acquired by an attentive study of its literature. Grammars and histories of literature are, at best, but guides, and are not always wholly trustworthy; the statements and principles they contain need verification as well as illustra- tion, and this necessitates a certain amount of familiarity with the literature itself. In studying the latest periods of the English language there is no lack of materials, and the student has it in his power to correct, by his own reading and observation, any errors of fact that may occur in the text-books he uses. With the literature of the earlier stages it is far otherwise; the printed editions of old authors are, in many cases, on account of their rarity or price, inaccessible to ordinary readers, who are thus placed completely at the mercy of their guides. Within the last few years this defect has been in some measure remedied by the Early English Text Society, who have issued many new editions and reprints at a compara- tively moderate cost; and it may be as well to state here, that the student may find amongst their publications the complete texts from which the extracts quoted in Sections IX, XII, XIII, XV, and XVI are taken; and amongst the X PREFACE. publications of the Philological Society the complete text of Hampole's 'Pricke of Conscience' (Sect. X). The necessarily scanty extracts which occur, even in the best manuals of English literature, are quite inadequate to convey any clear notion of the dialect, grammar, and voca- bulary of the writers of the Early English period, and hence it is that most students find their information upon the subject limited to a list of names of persons, places, and dates, and some few uninteresting details, which, even in these days of competitive examinations, are accepted as a knowledge of English literature. The aim of the present work is to supplement the ordinary text-books, and furnish students with abundant material for making themselves familiar with the older forms of English, and so enabling them to obtain a sounder knowledge of the language as spoken and written at the present day. The ' Specimens,' which are chronologically arranged, may be considered as types of the English spoken during the fourteenth century. Not long previously, the language had undergone many changes, owing to the loss of gram- matical inflexions and a simplification of syntactical struc- ture, and was entering upon a new phase in its history, in which we may trace a gradual approximation to its modern representative, the English of the present day. The extracts have been chosen so as, in most cases, to present continuous narratives of considerable length, and they embrace a variety of topics, amongst which may be mentioned Biblical translations, religious teaching, proverbs, history, and romance. No knowledge of the oldest English (Anglo-Saxon) is required before commencing the following pages, as the Introduction, Notes, and Glossary contain all that is neces- sary to enable the student to read the most difficult speci- PREFACE. XI mens with pleasure and profit. If the language of the earlier Sections seem to be too unfamiliar to the beginner, the later Sections may be read^frj/. In preparing a new edition in 1872, several modifications and alterations were made. Four sections at the beginning of Dr. Morris's edition of 1867, containing extracts from the English Version of Genesis and Exodus, the Owl and the Nightingale, the Lay of Havelok the Dane, and the Romance of King Alexander, were omitted, as belonging to a period earlier than the fourteenth century, and being more suitable for a volume containing Specimens of the language of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. The Section containing an extract from 'Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knyght' was re- placed by a portion of Barbour's 'Bruce'; and the extracts from the 'Cursor Mundi' and Wyclifs Translation of St. Mark's Gospel were shortened. The Chaucer section, in the edition of 1867, contained 'The Pardoneres Tale' and ' The Prioresse Tale,' from the Harleian MS. In preparing the edition of 1872, advantage was taken of the recent publications of the Chaucer Society, to produce a new edition of the first part of 'The Man of Lawes Tale,' in which the various readings were considered, and the scan- sion of the lines carefully marked. The Notes also were carefully revised. Several of the remarks on etymology were transferred from the Notes to the Glossarial Index for the sake of greater facility of reference, and considerable additions made to the Notes themselves. The Glossarial Index was entirely rewritten, in order to insert the references to the passages in which the harder words occur. At the same time, the various parts of the verbs were exactly described, cross-references added to account for variations of spelling, and some hints as to the derivations of the words (partly taken from the Notes Xll PREFACE. to the edition of 1867) were given, in as concise a form as possible. The above remarks apply, as has been said, to the edition published in 1872. Since then, a new edition has been called for, and advantage has been taken of the opportunity to revise the whole work yet once more in the most careful manner. Several additions have been made to the Notes, but it is chiefly upon the Glossarial Index that most pains have been bestowed. Every one of the very numerous refer- ences has been verified, and more than six hundred new references added. The explanations of a few words have been amended or more clearly expressed, and every pre- caution has been taken to secure critical accuracy. Wherever a form is quoted as Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Swedish, &c., the spelling of it will be found to agree with that given in the Dictionaries, a list of which is given at P- 355- For this purpose, the use of pocket-dictionaries has often been preferred, with the express object of avoid- ing the citation of other than sufficiently common words". The student will do well to refer to the authorities indicated, before rejecting any of the results here given in favour of plausible guesses of his own. The result of the labour thus bestowed upon the Glossary will, we hope, prove useful, as supplying, within a small compass, a ready means of ascertaining -the meanings and modes of use of all such words as are of most common occurrence in the literature of the Fourteenth Century. Our thanks are due to Professor Mayor, of St. John's College, Cambridge, for several useful notes upon the Glossary. INTRODUCTION. PRELIMINARY REMARKS. i. The Alphabet. The letters employed are the same as those employed now, with two additions, and with some variations in significance. The additional letters are \ and 3 ; the capitals of which are printed p and 3- Both of these are of frequent occurrence in early MSS. The former (]>) signifies th. In our modern pronunciation, we make a distinction between the initial sounds of thine and thin, a distinction which in the earliest times possibly did not exist, the th in both cases being sounded soft, as in thine ; and it is remarkable that we still preserve this sound in all our oldest and commonest words, such as thou, the, that, there, then, and the like 1 . But we often find a distinction made in the fourteenth century. Some scribes used |> at the beginning of pe, pat (the, that), and the letters th at the beginning of thin, thikke (thin, thick). In the fifteenth cen- tury, this distinction was less regarded, and the symbol \ was gradually disused. 1 See Appendix I to 'Gregory's Pastoral Care,' edited for the Early English Text Society by H. Sweet, Esq. XIV INTRODUCTION. The character 3 has various powers. At the beginning of a word it is to be sounded as y, so that yird is our modern yard; in the middle of a word it had a guttural sound, still represented in our spelling by gh, as in li^t for light; at the end of a word it either had the same sound, or stood for z. In fact, the character for z was commonly made precisely like it, although sparingly employed ; yet we find marchaunl^ for marchauntz, where the 0, by the way, must necessarily have been sounded as s. This use of the character is French, and appears chiefly in French words. In early French MSS. it is very common, and denotes z only. The characters v and u require particular attention. The latter is freely used to denote both the modern sounds, and the reader must be prepared at any moment to treat it as a consonant. Thus the words haue, leue, diuerse are to be read have, leve, diverse; where it will be observed that the symbol appears between two vowels. The former is used sparingly (except when written in place of/" in Southern MSS.), but sometimes denotes the modern u, chiefly at the beginning of a word. The following are some of the commoner examples of it, and may as well be learnt at once ; viz. vce or vse (use), vtier (utter), vp (up), vpon (upon), vs (us), vr or vre (our), vche (each), vuel (for uvel, evil), and the prefixes vm- (around), vn- (un-), under- (under-), and vt- (out-). It is common to find, even in well-edited edi- tions of old authors, that the v's and 's are altered so as to suit the modern taste; but a very little attention will overcome the difficulty occasioned by the old usage. The letter J is very rare.- It is generally denoted by a capital I; as in Tape, leoperdie, lourney, for jape, jeopardy, INTRODUCTION. XV journey. The combination quh is common in the Lowland Scottish dialect, and answers to the modern English wh and the Anglo-Saxon hw ; as in quhy for why, A. S. hwi. 2. Abbreviations. The most usual marks of contraction employed in early books and MSS. are so few that they may soon be learnt. The commonest are these following, their expansions being denoted throughout this volume by the use of italic letters. A stroke over a vowel signifies m or n ; as in su, hi, houd, meaning sum, him, hound. An upward curl, above the line, signifies er; as in man 5 , s 5 ue, for mamr, s^rue (serve). But if this symbol follows the letter /, it means re ; as in p^che for preche. It arose from a roughly written e, the letter r being understood. A small undotted / above the line means ri, the letter r being understood, as before; hence p'nce, c'st, for prince, cr/st (Christ). A roughly written a (cu) in like manner stands for ra; as in g"ce, py, for grace, pray. A curl, of a form which arose from a roughly written v (for u), signifies ur; as in fne, "o, for turne, our. The reason for the upward curl after/ being used for re, arose from the fact that there was already a way of writing per, viz. by drawing a stroke through the tail of the p ; as in il, for peril. Sometimes this sign stood for par ; as in ty for party. A similar stroke, but curling, enabled the scribe to abbre- viate/re?. Thus we have^Ji/e,ue, for prcfite, prone. At the end of a word, the mark ^ signifies es or is; XVI INTRODUCTION. and the mark 9 signifies us; as in word-$ for wordw or wordz>, and }> 9 for \us (thus). A not very common mark of contraction is Q- for com or con\ as in Q-fort, ft-sei'l, comfort, conseil. Other examples of contraction are q or qd for quod or quod, i. e. quoth ; ]>* for Jwzt ; J> u for \>ou ; and z%r, inm, for ij, krm (Jesus, Jesum), where the h came from the Greek H (long e), and the c from the Greek C (2, s). 3. Pronunciation. On this subject the student may con- sult ' Early English Pronunciation/ by A. J. Ellis. There is reason to believe that very considerable changes have taken place since the fourteenth century, and that the vowels were at that time pronounced much more like those which are heard in continental languages, as e.g. in German, than is the case at present. 4. Punctuation. As no marks of punctuation occur in the early MSS., the editors are responsible for the various stops introduced into the text; and the reader may, if he pleases, disregard or alter them. 5. Metre. The favourite metre in the fourteenth cen- tury was that which was made up of riming couplets, each line containing four accents. When perfectly regular, it consisted of eight syllables, as, Of mouth | of chil | der 4nd | soukdnd [| (Sect. II. Ps. viii. 5) ; but the first syllable was often omitted, as in the line imme- diately following, viz. Made | >ou lof | in il | ka Idnd j| INTRODUCTION. XV11 Less regular lines admitted additional unaccented syllables. In this metre are written the poems illustrated in Sections II, V, VII, VIII, X, XVI, and XX. The occasional intro- duction of shorter lines having only three accents, especially in the third and sixth lines of a stanza, produced a metre which was well suited for lines of a lyrical cast. See Sec- tions III, IV, and XI for examples of this. Not very dis- similar is the metre in Section VI. The long lines in Robert of Gloucester may be compared with the Common Metre in Hymn-books, as explained in the note at p. 283. The scansion of Section XIX has been carefully marked, and some of the less regular lines are pointed out in the Notes. In Sections XII, XIII, and XV we have examples of Alliterative Metre, which prevailed in the Western part of England during a long period, and was indeed the only metre used in England previously to the eleventh century. Here no rimes are employed at all, but each line is divisible into two sections, as indicated by the inverted full-stop. In lines of the most regular type, three emphatic syllables occur, two in the former, and one in the latter section, which commence with the same letter; as in & ftriddes fill tr^mely on }>e fcowes singe. (XII. 23.) Here the three first emphatic or loud syllables commence with the letter b, whilst the last loud syllable begins with another letter, viz. s. Sometimes the number of loud syllables is increased, as in J>e sauor of J?e swdte s&oun & song of J>e briddes (Id. 29), in which three loud syllables commencing with s occur in the first section. VOL. n. b XVlii " INTRODUCTION. This metre is regulated chiefly by accent and emphasis, the number of syllables being not much regarded 1 . 6. EARLY ENGLISH DIALECTS. From historical testimony, and an examination of the literary records of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, we learn that the English speech was represented by three principal dialects 2 . 1 . The Northern dialect, spoken throughout the Lowlands of Scotland, Northumberland, Durham, and nearly the whole of Yorkshire. Roughly speaking, the Humber and Ouse formed the southern boundary of this area, while the Penine Chain determined its limits to the west. 2. The Midland dialect, spoken in the counties to the west of the Penine Chain, in the East- Anglian counties, and in the whole of the Midland district. The Thames formed the southern boundary of this region. 3. The Southern dialect, spoken in all the counties south of the Thames; in Somersetshire, Gloucestershire, and por- tions of Herefordshire and Worcestershire. There is no doubt that the Midland dialect exercised an influence upon the Southern dialect wherever it happened to be geographically connected with it, just as the Northumbrian acted upon the adjacent Midland dialects ; and this enables 1 Various peculiarities of this metre are discussed, and a complete list given of all extant English poems composed in it since the beginning of the thirteenth century, in an Essay on Alliterative Poetry, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, prefixed to vol. iii. of ' The Percy Folio MS.' ed. Hales and Furnivall. a See Higdcu's account of these dialects, pp. 240 and 343. INTRODUCTION. XIX us to understand that admixture of grammatical forms which is to be found in some of our Early English MSS. 7. These dialects 1 are distinguished from each other by the uniform employment of certain grammatical inflexions. A convenient test is to be found in the inflexion of the plural number, present tense, indicative mood. The Northern dialect employs -es, the Midland -en, and the Southern -eth, as the inflexion for all persons of the plural present indicative 2 . NORTHERN. MIDLAND. SOUTHERN. ist pers. hop-w 3 , hop-en*, hop-eth, we hope, and hop-es, hop-en, hop-eth, ye hope. 3rd hop-es, hop-en, hop-eth, they hope. The inflexions of the singular number, though no absolute test of dialect, are of value in enabling us to separate the West-Midland from the East-Midland. The West-Midland conjugated its verb, in the singular number and present tense, almost like the Northern dialect WEST-MIDLAND. NORTHERN. ist pers. hop*, hopes 3 . 2nd hop^r, hop^r. 3rd hopes, hopes. The West-Midland of Shropshire seems to have employed the Southern inflexion -est and -eih, as well as -es, in the 2nd and 3rd persons singular indicative. 1 The Northern, Midland, and Southern dialects are sometimes designated as Northumbrian, Mercian, and West-Saxon. a The Northern dialect often drops the s in the 1st person. 1 This -es occurs also in the 2nd pi. imperative instead of -elk. * The - is frequently dropped in all persons. bs XX INTR OD UCTION. The East-Midland dialect, like the Southern, conjugated its verb in the sing. pres. indie, as follows : ist pers. hop*, 2nd hopes/, 3rd hopal (/ werst, worst, worse, werre, war, J muchel, mochel, ] J mare, more, mor, m lutel 'II much, } 1 mo, ma, } mest ' most - , lytel, litel, j j . r lasse, lesse, les, lest, leest. Shortened forms of the comparative and superlative are fer (ferre) = farther; ner (nerre) - nigher, nearer ; nest, next = nighest, nearest ; herre = higher ; hest, hext = highest. INTRODUCTION. XXV11 More and most make their appearance in the formation of comparison, as mest gentyl (Robert of Gloucester), more hy (Robert of Brunne). 12. PRONOUNS. PERSONAL PRONOUNS. IWGULAR. PLURAL. Nom. Ic, ik, ich, uch, we. Gen. min (rare) 1 , ure, ur, our. Dat. me, us, ous. Ace. Nom. ]>u, bou, je, ye, yhe. Gen. bin 1 , jure, your, yhour, ower. T\ . "I ' I be, you, yhou, aow, ow, ou. Ace, J SINGULAR. Maw. Fern. Nevt. fhi, ho, hue, heo, he; scho,],. .. Nom. he, ha, a,< }hit, it. sco, sche, Gen. his 1 , hire, hir, his, hit. Dat. him, hire, hir, him, hit, it. Ace. hine, him, hire, hir ; is, hise, his, hit, it. PLURAL. Masc. Fern, and Nevt. Nom. hi, hii, heo, hue, hy ; bei, )>ai. Gen. here, hare, hire, heore, hor, her, hir. Dat. hem, ham, horn, heom, huem ; )>aim, bam, beim, bem. Ace. hi, hem, ham, horn, huem ; bam, beim, bem ; hise, his, is. 1 Min, ]>in, and his, are used as genitives with the prep, mavgre ; in most instances they are merely possessive pronouns ; ure, Jwr, here, are genitives when used with an indefinite pronoun; as ure non, none of us. XXV111 INTRODUCTION. Uch, ich (I), are Southern forms; ich, Midland; ic t ik, Northern. / is used in the Southern dialect before n, as / nere = / ne were, I were not. Ha (he) ; his, is (her, them) are peculiar to the Southern dialect. Sco, scho, pai, paim, pam are Northern forms ; sche, pei are Midland varieties. Ho, hit (gen.) are West-Midland forms. Him is only found in the Southern dialect. The pronouns are often agglutinated to the verbs, as Ichot = Ich ivot, I know ; Icholle = Ich wolle, I will ; nuly = ne + zvufe + i, I will not, &c. REFLEXIVE PRONOUNS. Self is added (i) to the personal pronouns in the nomi- native -pou self; (2) after the dative, as Ich me self, pou pe self, he him self. But the genitive form often replaces the dative, as / mi self, pou pi self, we ure self, &c. Chaucer uses the lengthened form seluen, as / myseluen. His self rarely occurs in Old English. 6*^ when used as a demonstrative = same, very. ADJECTIVE PRONOUNS. Min, pin, his, hire (hir), our (ure, vr), yire (yhour,your, ore, or), her (hir, here, hare, hor), or pair (peir). Min and pin are mostly shortened to mi and pi. The longer forms remain (i) before vowels and h, (2) when used after a noun, as handes mine, (3) in the plural and oblique cases. Hise is often used as the plural of his. In addition to the ordinary possessives we find forms (i) in -s, especially in the Northern dialect; as urs, yures, pairs, &c. ; (2) in -n, as our en, your en, haren, &c. INTRODUCTION. XXIX DEMONSTRATIVE PRONOUNS. 1. pe (Definite Article). The definite article fie is used without inflexion in all cases, singular and plural. In the Southern dialect we often find pane, pen (ace. sing.). The plural pa, po is also in use in the fourteenth century ; po often signifies those. The article is often agglutinated to substantives, as popynioun, the opinion ; peir, the air. The ton and the toper, = ' thet on ' and ' thet o}>er,' contain the old neuter (that] of the definite article. 2. This. This is properly a neuter form : the masculine pes, feminine pues (peos}, are rarely met with. The accusative pesne, pisne (perne, Kentish) is sometimes found in the Southern dialect. This has for its plural thes, these, theose, thuse, thise, this. 3. Compounds of -like (O.E. lie}. (i) tlk,ylk = same 1 ; (2) thylke, thulke (Kentish pelliche) = the-like, such; (3) swilk, switch, swich, as also sli, slik, sic, silk = so-like, such. INTERROGATIVE PRONOUNS. Masculine and Feminine. Nom. who, wo, wha, ho, huo, hua, qua, quha. Gen. whos, wos, quas, huas, quhas. A ' >whom, wham, worn, quam, huam, warn, quham. Neuter. Nom. and Ace. what, wat, huet, quat, quhat. Gen. and Dat. like the Masculine. 1 Ilk = i-lik, that-like, where i is the instrumental case of the base a, he, that ; different from ilk when put for eche, which is from celc = a-Iik, aye- like. XXX INTRODUCTION. Wheper, quefier, quheper = which of two. Whilk, which, wuch, wich, woch = which. RELATIVE PRONOUNS. That is the ordinary relative. The genitive, dative, and accusative of who are used as relatives. The who and the which are common towards the end of the fourteenth century ; but who is not used as a relative (in the nom. case) unless the precedes it. INDEFINITE PRONOUNS. 1. Sum, som = some ; plural some, sume, summe, somme. Som . . . som = one . . . other. 2. Ouht, o^t = ought, aught; nou^t, no^t, nouht, naut = nought, naught. Ouht = a wiht; a is a particle which has the force of any, every; cf. O. E. d = ever, aye; wiht= creature, thing. 3. Man, men, me = one (like Germ, man); as me seith = one saith. See Me in the Glossarial Index. 4. Wha, who, who-so = one, any one ; whaswa, who-so, whose = whosoever ; eiper, ayper, ouper, owper, oper = either ; neij>er t nouper, noper = neither *. 5. Ech, uch, ich, ilk = each ; ever-ilk, everech, evench = every. To be distinguished from ilk, same ; see note on p. xxix. 13. VERBS. I. REGULAR, OR WEAK VERBS. Weak verbs form their preterite tense by adding -ede (-de, -/er. INTRODUCTION. XXXI INDICATIVE MOOD. PRESENT. Sing. Plural. 1. lovie, love, lovieth, loveth; loven, love 1 . 2. lovest, loves, lovieth, loveth; loven, loves. 3. loveth, loves, lovieth, loveth ; loven, love ; loves. PRETERITE. 1. lovede, loved, loveden, lovede; loved. 2. lovedest, loved, loveden, lovede ; loved. 3. lovede, loved, loveden, lovede ; loved. SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD. . PRESENT. Sing, lovie, love. Plur. lovien, loven, love. PRETERITE. Sing, lovede, loved. Plur. loveden, lovede, loved. IMPERATIVE MOOD. Sing. love. p. f lovieth, loveth; loves. \ love, lovie (followed by the pronoun). SIMPLE INFINITIVE. lovien, lovie, loven, love. GERUNDIAL (or DATIVE) INFINITIVE. to loviene, lovie, lovene, loven, love. 1 See remarks on the Dialects, p. xxi. XXXii INTRODUCTION. PRESENT PARTICIPLE. lovinde, loving ; lovende ; lovande, lovand. PASSIVE PARTICIPLE. iloved, yloved ; loved. The simple infinitive occurs after auxiliary verbs without the preposition to. It may be used as the subject or object of a verb. The gerundial infinitive is the dative of the simple in- finitive, and always has to before it. It is equivalent to Latin supines and gerunds. The gerundial infinitive is used in English where a supine, or ut with the subjunctive, is employed in Latin. On the Formation of the Preterite of Weak Verbs. Properly speaking, the preterite is formed only by the suffix -de, e in -ede being the connecting vowel which joins the tense-suffix to the base. 1. In verbs with a long radical vowel this connecting vowel disappears, and -de only is added to the base, as in the following : INFINITIVE. PRETERITE. PAST PART. dele, del-de, deled, deld. deme, dem-de, dem-d. lede, led-de, lad-de, led, lad, &c. 2. When the base ends in Id, nd, rt, si, hi, it, &c., then -de or -te represents d-de or t-te, as in the following : INFINITIVE. PRETERITE. PAST PART. bulden, bulde, ibuld. sende, sende, isend. resten, reste, irest, &c. INTRODUCTION. XXXlii / often replaces d in the fourteenth century, as in sende, sent(e), sent, wende, went(e), went. (a) The suffix -d is changed to -/ after a sharp mute (p, f, ch, ss, /, &c.). () ch becomes 5 (gh) before /. (c) nch becomes yn or in (rarely ng} before /. (d} ng becomes^ or in before d or /. Examples : (a) kepen, kepte, ikept. lefen, lefte, ileft, &c. (3) cacchen, caujte, icaujt. techen, tau^te, itaujt, &c. (f) drenchen, dreynte, idreynt, &c. (d) mengen, meynte, imeynt, &c. II. IRREGULAR, OR STRONG VERES. 1. Strong verbs differ from weak ones in not adding any tense-suffix, the preterite being formed by vowel-change. The passive participle of strong verbs ends in -en (and by loss of n, -e), as PRES. PRET. PAST PART. holde, heold, held, iholden, iholde. 2. Many verbs have a distinct vowel-change for the preterite plural, identical with the vowel of the passive participle, as PRES. PRET. SING. PRET. PLUR. PAST PART. binde, band (bond), bunden, ibunden. write, wrat (\vrot), writen, iwriten. The 2nd person singular of these verbs has also this vowel- change, as thou bunde, &c. VOL. II. C XXXIV INTRODUCTION. 3. The ist and 3rd person of strong verbs have no per- sonal suffixes. That of the 2nd person was originally -e, but -est often replaces it in words of the fourteenth century. Hence the conjugation of the preterite is as follows : SINGULAR. PLURAL. 1. heold, held (I held), heold-en, held-en (we held). 2. heolde, helde (thou heldest), heold-en, held-en (ye held). 3. heold, held (he held), heold-en, held-en (they held). 4. Both strong and weak verbs (when the stem ends in -/, -d, -nd, -s) have in the 3rd person singular present indica- tive -/ for -tep or -dep, or even -ep, as halt = holdejj, rit = ride)), sent = sende}>, rist = risej>. 5. The 2nd and 3rd person-endings are often shortened, as lixt = h'3est (tellest lies) ; telp = tellej>. 6. The present or active participles of all verbs end in (i) -inde, -ing (Southern dialect); (2) -ende, -end (Midland dialect); (3) -ande, -and (Northern dialect, and Midland dialect with Northern tendencies). 7. Passive Participles in the Southern and Midland dia- lects take the prefix i or_y, as i-kept, y-ronnen. All preterites formed by vowel-change, and anomalous forms occurring in the text, will be found in the Glossary. Observe particularly Habben, to have ; Ben, to be ; Worpe, to become; Scholle (sal), Scholde (suld), shall, should; Wol, Wolde, will, would; Con, Coupe, can, could; Mowe, Mi-$te, may, might; Most, Moste, must. Note also that the pres. tense, ist and 3rd persons .sing, of Wite, to wit or know, is Wot, and the past tense Wiste, or Wuste. INTRODUCTION. XXXV 14. ADVERBS. I. COMPARISON. Adverbs are compared by the suffixes -er or -re (com- parative) and -esl (superlative). Bet, leng, streng, ma (mo) are shortened forms of the comparatives betre, lengre, strengre, mare (more}. II. ADVERBIAL PREFIXES. A (before a consonant), an (before a vowel) most com- monly = on, in; as in anihte (by night), ayr (yearly), an-ende (lastly), anon (in one, at once), anunder (under). On ; as in on-rounde (around). In ; as in in-idel (in vain). Umbe (about) ; as in umbe-stunde (at intervals), umqwile (whilom, formerly). Bi, be (by) ; as in besides, bilife (quickly). To; as in to-daie, to-gedere, &c. For; as \nforsoobe (forsooth). At ; as in at erst (at first), ate or atte laste (lastly), alien ende (lastly) ; where atte = at be, atten = at pen. Occasionally we find a equivalent to the oldest English of, as of buve, above ; of newe, newly ; adown = of dune, down- wards. In fact, the prefix a- may have twelve, or even thirteen, interpretations. We have (r) a- = of, as in adown, A.S of- dune: (2) a- = on, as in around for on-rounde: (3) #- = A.S. and-, G. ent , as in along, A.S. andlang, G. entlang: (4) a- = G. er-, Mceso-Goth us-, ur-, as in arise, Mceso-Goth. ur- reisan : (5) a- = O. Fr. es-, as in abash, from O. Fr. esbahir 1 : 1 Some make this O. Fr. es- the same as the Lat. ex-; at any rate, the Lat. ex- is preserved in amend, from Lat. emendare, and in afraid, from Lat exfrigidare. C 2 XXXVI INTRODUCTION. (6) a- = Fr. a (from Lat. ad), as in avalanche, from Fr. a veil, Lat. ad vallem : (7) a- = Fr. a- (from Lat. ab), as in abridge, Fr. abre'ger, Lat. abbreviare 1 : (8) a- = Lat. a^, as in astrin- gent, from <^ and stringer e: (9) a- = Lat. a<5, as in J?e sorwe ibe ofte in Engelonde, As je mowe her & er ihure & vnderstonde, Of moni bataile Jwzt a]j ibe & \a\. men J>at lond nome. Verst, as je abbej> ihurd ]>e emp^rours of Rome, VOL. n. B a 7. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. SuJ>J>e Saxons & Englisse mid batayles stronge, 5 & sujjjje hii of Denemarch Jxzt hulde it al so longe ; Atte laste hii of Normandie Jjat maisters bej> jut here, Wonne hit & holdej> jut icholle telle in wuch manure. po Willam bastard hurde telle of Haraldes suikelhede, Hou he adde ymad him king & mid such falshede 10 Vor l>at lond him was bitake as he wel [hit] wuste, To wite hit to him wel & he wel to him truste As \>Q hende he dude verst * & messages him sende, pat he vnderstode him bet is dede vor to amende, & )>o3te on jje grete oj> \>at he him adde er ydo, 15 To wite him wel Engelond & to spousi is dojter also ; & hulde him Iper-of vorewarde * as he bihet ek j?e kinge, & bote he dude bi-time he wolde sende him o\>er tidinge, & seche him out ar tuelf monjje & is rijtes winne, pat he ne ssolde abbe in al Engelond an h^rne to wite him inne. 20 Harald him sende word ' )>at folie it was to truste To such o|>, as was ido mid streng]>e, as he wel wuste ; Vor jif a maide treuj>e iplijt to do an fole dede Al one priueliche wtyoute hire frendes rede, pulke vorewarde were uor nojt & watloker it ajte her, 25 pat ich suor an o)>, ]?at was * []?o] 1 al in ]>i poer, Wty-owte conseil of al )>e lond of \>ing \>at mm nojt nas. p^r-uore nede oj> isuore nede ibroke was. & jif )>ou me wolt seche in Engelond ne be J>ou nojt so sturne, Siker )>ou be, )?ou ne ssalt me finde in none hurne.' 30 po Willam hurde J>at he wolde * susteini is tricherie, He let of-sende is knijtes * of al Normandie, To conseili him in )>is cas & to helpe him in such nede ; 1 Supplied from Hearne's edition. 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 3 & he gan of hor porchas largeliche horn bede, As hii founde suj>|>e in Engelond ]>o it iwonne was, 35 pe bet?re was toward him hor h^rte uor )>is cas. pe due Willam is wille among horn alle sede, pat four Binges him made mest bi-ginne ]>ulke dede. pat Godwine, Haraldes fader to de]>e let do So villiche Alfred, is cosin & is felawes al-so, 40 & uor Harald adde is o}> ibroke ]>at he suor mid is rijt bond, pat he wolde to is biofjje witie Engelond, & uor Seint Edward him jef Engelond al-so, & vor he was next of is blod & best wur]>e Jw-to, & uor Harald nadde no 1131 bote in falshede. 45 PCS Binges him made mest biginne Jmlke dede. & uor he wolde }>at alle men iseye is trewehede, To j>e pope Alisandre he sende in such cas him to rede. Haraldes falshede * ]>o )>e pope ysey J>ere, & parauntre me him tolde more Jjan so)> were, 50 pe pope asoilede & blessede Willam, & alle his pat into jns bataile mid him ssolde iwis, & halwede is ban^r ]>at me at-uore him bere. po was he & alle his gladdore ]>an hii er were. So J>at ]>is due adde ajen heruest al jare 55 His barons & kni3tes mid him uorto fare. To )>e hauene of Sein Walri Ipe due wende ]>o Mid J>e men (?at he adde & abide mo. Aft?r heruest ]>o hor ssipes & hii al preste were, & [wynd] l horn com after wille hor seiles hii gonne arerif, & hiderward in )?e se wel glad J)en wei nome, 61 So ]>at bi-side Hastinge to Engelond hii come ; Horn J)O3te ]>o hii come alond J>at al was in hor hond. 1 Supplied from Hearne's edition. B 2 4 /. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. As sone as jje due Willam is fot sette alond, On of is kni3tes gradde ' hold vaste Willam nou 65 Engelond, uor \er nis no king bote J>ou, Vor siker )>ou be, Engelond * is nou jnn, iwis.' pe due Willam anon uor-bed alle his, pat non nere so wod to robby ne no man^r harm do ]>e lond, ]>at is 1 was bote hom J?at ajen him were. 70 Al an fourtene m^t hii bileuede \er aboute, & conseilede of batayle & ordeinede hor route. King Harald sat glad ynou at Eu^rwik atte mete, So ]>at \er com a messager ar he adde ijete, & sede, j>at due Willam to Has tinges was icome, 75 & is ban^r adde arerd &.J>e contreie al inome. Harald anon, mid grete h^rte corageus ynou, As he of nomon ne tolde Jmd^rward uaste he drou. He ne let nojt clupie al is folc so willesfol he was, & al for in )>e o]>er bataile him vel so vair cas. 80 po due Willam wuste j>at he was icome so nei, A monek he sende him in message & dude as ]>e sley, pat lond, J?at him was i3iue J>at he ssolde him vp-jelde, O\>er come, & dereyni }?e ri^te mid suerd in ]>e velde. 3if he sede, Jjat he nadde none rijte \>er-to, 85 pat vpe J>e popes lokinge of Rome he ssolde it do, & he wolde J>er-to stonde al 2 wij>oute fijte, Wer Seint Edward hit him jaf & wer he adde jw-to ri3te. Harald sende him word a3en Jjat he nolde him take no lond, Ne no lokinge of Rome bote suerd & rijt hond. 90 po hit o]>er ne mi3te be * eijw in is side Conseilede & 3arkede hom bataile uor to abide. pe Englisse al ]>e nijt bi-uore uaste bigonne to sige, & spende al ]>e ni^t in glotonie & in drinkinge. 1 MS. ' it" ; Hearne has ' hys.' * After ' al' Hearne inserts ' clene.' 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 5 pe Normans ne dude nojt so ac criede on God uaste, 95 & ssriue horn, ech after olper be wule be nijt ylaste, & amorwe horn let hoseli mid milde herte ynou. & subbe )>e due wib is ost toward be bataile drou, An stouwde he gan abide & is kni3tes rede : ' 3e knijtes,' he sede, ' ]>o a child i3olde Normandie, pat was due herbiuore & J>at to such maistrie, pat at eche parlem^t );at he in France were, pat he were igurd wij> suerd )>e wule he wer^ }>ere, no Ne Jat J>e king of France * ne his so hardi nere, Ne non atte parleme dedes ]>at Jmlke Richard dude al-so, pat he ne oue deuel & adoun him caste, 115 To-gadere as hii wrastlede & bond is honden vaste Bihinde at is rugge of such prowesse 36 J>enche, Ne ssame 36 no3t )>at Harald J>at euat he wolde mid is taile Turne is wombe toward vs & is face in bataile. 120 VnderstondeJ) J>e suikedom }>at is fadat mid him her^ bej> * ]?o hii to de}>e bro3te So villiche Alfred mi cosin & my kunesmen al-so. 1 So in Hearne ; the MS. has ' kunde.' 6 I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. Hou mijte in eny wise more ssame be ido ? Monie, ]>ai dude Jmlke dede je mowe her [to day] 1 ise. 125 Hou longe ssolle hor lu]>er heued aboue hor ssoldren be ? Adrawe]> joure suerdes & loke wo may do best, pat me ise joure prowesse fram est to be west, Vor to awreke bat gentil blod bat so villiche was inome Of vr kunesmen, vor we mowe wel vr time is nou icome.' pe due nadde no3t al ised bat mid ernest gret 131 His folc quicliche 2 to be bataile sscet. A suein, bat het Taylefer smot uorb bi-uore ]>er, & slou anon an Engliss mon bat a ban^r ber, & ef-sone anob^r baneur & be bridde almest also, 135 Ac him-sulf 3 he was aslawe ar be dede were ydo. pe uerst ende of is ost biuore Harald mid such ginne So bikke* sette, bat nomon ne mi3te come wibinne, Wi}> stronge targes horn biuore bat archers ne dude horn nojt, So bat Normans were nei to grounde ibrojt. 140 Willam bij>o3te an qointise & bi-gan to fle uaste, & is folc uorb mid him as hii were agaste, & flowe over an longe dale & so vp anhey. pe Engliss ost was prout ynou ]>o he ]ns isey, & bigonne him to sprede & after J>en wey nome. 145 pe Normans were aboue )>e hul j?e o]>ere vpward come, & bi-turnde horn aboue al eseliche as it wolde be donward, & )>e ofyere binejje ne mijte no3t so quicliche vpward, & hii were biuore al tosprad ]>at me mi3te bitwene horn wende. pe Normans were ]>o wel porueid aboute in eche ende, 150 & stones adonward slonge vpe horn ynowe, & mid spares & mid flon vaste of hom slowe, 1 Supplied from Hearne. * Hearne has ' Al ys folc wel atyled.' MS. ' hom sulf.' * MS. ' )>ilke' ; Hearne ' };ycke.' 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 7 & mid suerd & mid ax uor hii |>at vpward nome Ne mijte no wille abbe of dut as hii )>at donward come, & hor vantwarde was to-broke J>at me mi3te wtyinne horn wede, 155 So )>at J>e Normans uaste slowe in ech ende Of J>e Englisse, al uor no3t )>at )?e valeie was nei As heie ifuld mid dede men as )>e doune an-hei. pe ssetare donward al uor nojt vaste slowe to gronde, So )>at Harald J>oru J>en eie issote was de)>es wounde. 160 & a knijt jjat isei )>at he was to dejje ibro^t, & smot him, as he lay binej>e & slou him as uor no3t. Fram Jat it was amorwe J>e bataile ilaste strong, Vor-te it was hei midou^rnon & )>at was somdel long. Moni was J>e gode dunt Jwzt due Willam jef aday; 165 Vor }>re stedes he slou vnder him, as me say, Vorpriked, & uor-ard aboute & uor-wouwded also, & debrused ajen dedemen ar j>e bataile were ido. & 3Ut was Willames grace Jmlke day so god, pat he nadde no woude war-J>oru he ssedde an drope blod. 170 pus, lo ! )>e Englisse folc vor nojt to groude com Vor a fals king, }>at nadde no ri3t to \>e kinedom, & come to a nywe loumi )>at more in ri3te was. Ac hor nojtfr, as me may ise in pur ri3te nas. & jms was in Normannes hond J>at lond ibrojt iwis, 175 pat anaunter jif eu^r-of is. Of )>e Normans be)) heyeme J>at bejj of Engelonde, & J>e lowemen of Saxons as ich vnderstonde, So j>at je se]? in eij>er side wat ri3te 36 abbe)) ]>erto ; Ac ich vnderstonde, \>at it was )>oru Codes wille ydo. 180 Vor \>e wule )>e men of ))is lond pur he)>ene were, No lond, ne no folc a3en hom in armes nere ; Ac nou su)>))e )>at )>et folc auenge cristendom, 8 /. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. & wel lute wule hulde ]>e biheste ]>at he nom, & turnde to sleujje & to prute * & to lecherie, 185 To glotonie, & heye men muche to robberie ; As j?e gostes in auision to Seint Edward sede, Wu \er ssolde in Engelond come such wrecchede ; Vor robberie of heiemen vor clerken hordom, Hou God wolde sorwe sende in ]>is kinedom. 190 Bituene Misselmasse & Sein Luc * a Sein Calixtes day, As vel in Jmlke 3ere in a Saterday, In \>Q jer of grace as it vel al-so, A J>ousend & sixe & sixti ]>is bataile was ido. Due Willam was J>o old nyne & Jnitti jer, 195 & on & Jjritti jer he was of Normandie due er. po ]?is bataile was ydo due Willam let bringe Vaire is folc, ]>at was aslawe an er)>e J>oru alle j>inge. Alle Jjat wolde, leue he jef J>at is fon anerj>e brojte. Haraldes moder uor hire sone wel 3erne him bisojte 200 Bi messages, & largeliche him bed of ire J>inge, To granti hire hire sones bodi aner)>e vor to bringe. Willam hit sende hire vaire inou wtyoute eny jnng ware- uore : So )>at it was J>oru hire wij> gret honour ybore To j>e hous of Waltham & ibrojt aner]>e J>ere, 205 In ]>e holi rode chirche J>at he let him-sulf rere, An hous of religion of canons ywis. Hit was )>er vairis noble due * }>o he adde ido al jns, pen wey he nom to Londone he & alle his, 210 As king & prince of londe wi]> nobleye ynou. Ajen him wi]> uair procession }>at folc of toune drou, & vndi?rueng him vain? inou as king of }>is lond. pus com, lo ! Engelond in-to Normandies hond. & Jje Normans ne cou];e speke |>o bote hor owe speche, 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 9 & speke French as hii dude atom & hor children dude also teche. 216 So ftft heiemen of f is lond fat of hor blod come, HoldeJ> alle f ulke speche fat hii of horn nome. Vor bote a man conne Frenss me telf of him lute ; Ac lowe men holdej) to Engliss & to hor owe speche 3ute. Ich wene \er ne bef in al fe world contreyes none, 221 pat ne holdej) to hor owe speche bote Engelond one. Ac wel me wot uor to conne bofe wel it is, Vor f e more fat a mon can f e more wurfe he is. pis noble due Willam him let crouny king 225 At Londone a midwinter-day nobliche f oru alle fing, Of f e erchebissop of Eu^rwik Aldred was is name ; per nas prince in al f e world of so noble fame. Of j>e heyemen of f e lond fat hii ne ssolde ajen bitarne, He esste ostage strong inou & hii ne ssolde nojt wrne, Ac toke him ostage god at is owe wille, 231 So fat jif eny ajen him was huld him fo stille : 3if toward Edgar Af eling eni is h^rte drou, pat was kuwde eir of fis lond * him huld fo stille ynou. So fat f o fis Edgar wuste al hou it was, 235 pat him nas no fing so god as to [fle f e] * cas, His moder & is sostren tuo rnid him sone he nom, To wende ajen to fe lond fram wan he er com. A wind \er com f o in fe se * & drof horn to Scotlonde, So fat after betere wind hii moste fere at-stonde. 240 Macolom king of fe lond * to him sone horn drou, & vor fe kune fram wan hii come honoured horn ynou. So fat fe gode Margarete as is wille to [him] com, pe eldore soster of f e tuo in spoushod he nom. Bi hir* he adde an dopier suff e fe gode quene Mold, 245 1 So in Hearne ; MS. ' feky.' IO 7. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. pat quene was of Engelond as me a}> er ytold, pat goderhele al Engelond was heo euere ybore. Vor J>oru hire com suj>jje Engelond into kunde more. In ]>e jer of grace a {>ousend & sixti ]>er-to King Macolom spousede Margarete so. 250 Ac 1 king Willam j^r-biuore * aboute an tuo jer Wende ajen to Normandie from wan he com er, As in })e verste jere ]>at he ueng is kinedom. Ac sone ajen to Engelond * a Sein Nicolas day he com, & knijtes of bijonde se & o\>er men al-so, 255 He jef londes in Engelond Jwzt Ii3tliche come J^rto, pat jute hor eirs holdej) alonde monion ; & deseritede moni kudemen }>at he huld is fon. So J>at ]>e mestedel of heyemen ]>at in Engelond be}>, Bej> icome of ]>e Normans as je nou isejj. 260 & men of religion of Normandie al-so He feffede here mid londes & mid rentes al-so. So ]>at vewe contreies be]? in Engelonde, pat monekes nabbej> of Normandie somwat in hor honde. King Willam bi-^ojte him ek of jje folc jjat was uorlore, 265 & aslawe ek }>oru him in jje bataile biuore. & }?ere as }>e bataile was an abbeye he let rerat \ert aslawe were monekes wel inou feffede, wi)?oute fayle, pat is icluped in Engelond abbey of )>e batayle. 270 pe abbeye al-so of Cam he rerde in Normandie Of Seinte Steuene, ]>at is nou fch wene, a nonerye. He brojte vp moni o\er hous of religion also, To bete Jmlke robberie )>at him ]>ojte he adde ydo. & erles eke & barons )?at he made here also, 275 pojte ]>at hii ne come nojt mid gode ri3te jj^r-to, 1 So in Hearpe ; MS. ' At.' 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. II Hii rerde abbeis & priories vor hor sunnes J>o, As Teoskesburi & Oseneye & aboute o\er mo. King Willam was to milde me debonere ynou, Ac to men J>at him wi|>-sede ' to alle sturnhede he drou. 280 In chirche he was deuout inou vor him ne ssolde no day abide, pat he ne hurde masse & matines & euesong & ech tide. So var}> monye of |>is heyemen in chirche me may yse Knely to God, as hii wolde al quic to him fle, Ac be hii arise, & abbej> iturnd fram j>e weued hor wombe, Wolues dede hii nimej> vorjj }>at er dude as lombe. 286 Hii todrawej) J>e sely bondemen as hii wolde horn hulde, ywis ; pey me wepe & crie on horn no mercy \er nis. Vnne}>e was \>er eni hous * in al Normandie Of religion, as abbey ofyer priorie, 290 pat king Willam ne feffede ' here in Engelonde Mid londes, o\>er mid rentes J>at hii abbe}) hen? an honde, As me may wide aboute in moni contreye ise, Ware-J)oru }>is lond nede mot * )>e pou^rore be. King Willam adde ispoused as God jef J>#t cas, 295 pe erles dorter of Flaundres Mold hire name was. Sones hii adde to-gadere & do3tren bo]>e tuo, As Roberd }>e Courtehese, & Willam J>e rede king al-so, Henry j?e gode king was 3ongost of echon. Dojtren he adde al-so Cecile het ]>at on 300 pe eldoste, ]>at was at Cam nonne & abbesse. Constance }>e o\>er was of Brutayne contesse, pe erles wif Alein Adele 3ongost was, To Steuene Bleis ispoused as God 3ef J?at cas, & bi him adde ek an sone Steuene was is name, 305 pat su)>J>e was king of Engelond & endede mid ssame. Macolom king of Scotlond & Edgar Ajjeling, 12 7. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. pat best kunde in Engelond * adde to be king, Hulde horn eu^re in Scotlond & poer to horn nome, To worri vpe king Willam wanne god time come. 310 & gret compainie of heyemen here in Engelonde pat ne louede no^t king Willam. wen? ]>o in Scotlonde, Vor king Macolom [alle] 1 vndmieng J>at ajen king Willam wen?, & drou horn to him in Scotlond & susteinede horn \>ere. Vor Edgar, is wiues bro^r was kunde eir of }>is londe, 315 So ]?at hii adde of boj?e j?e londes gret poeir sone an hode. Ar king Willam adde ibe king volliche ]>re 3er, pat folc of Denemarch jjat }>is lond worrede er, Greijjede horn mid gret poer as hii dude er ilome, & mid J>re hondred ssipuol men to Engelond hii come. 320 Hii ariuede in ]>e norbcontreye & Edgar A]>eling & king Macolom wen? bo glade J>oru alle )>ing. To horn hii come at Homb^r mid poer of Scotlond, & were alle at o conseil to worri Engelond. Hii worrede al Norbhombe castel ek hii nome, 326 & monye heyemen al-so of ]>e contreie aboute, So |?at ]?et folc binorjje ne dorste nour at-route. & }>o hii adde al iwonne )>e contreie \er bi-side, Hii ne come no uer soujnvard ac \er hii gowne abide 330 Bi-tuene |>e wat^r of Trente & of Ouse al-so. pere hii leuede 2 in hor poer vorte winter were king J>e maistrie & flowe to Scotlonde, & hom to hor owe lond ]e Deneis flowe aj^. 1 Supplied from Hearne. a bi-leuede 1 Hearne has ' byleuede.' 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 13 pe king destruede )>e contreie al aboute ]>e se, Of frut & of corne }>at \>er ne bileuede no^t Sixti mile fram )>e se J>at nas to grounde ibrojt. 340 & al bat be Deneis no mete ne foude bere Wanne hii come to worri & so }>e feblore were. So bat jjute to bis day muche lond \er is As al wast & vntuled * so it was bo destrued ywis. King Willam adautede bat folc of Walis, 345 & made horn bere him truage & bihote him & his. pe seuebe jer of is kinedom * an alle soule day, pe quene Mold is wif deide bat er longe sik lay, In ]>e 3er of grace a J>ousend & seuenti & bre. Anon in bulke sulue jere as it wolde be, 350 pe king Willam, uorto wite * be wurb of is londe, Let enqueri streitliche boru al Engelonde, Hou moni plou-lond & hou moni hiden al-so, Were in eu^rich ssire & wat hii were wurb }>er-to ; & be rentes of ech tou & of J>e wat^res echone 355 pet worjj, & of wodes ek }>at \er ne bileuede none, pat he nuste wat hii were worj> of al Engelonde, & wite al clene \a\. worj? J^r-of, ich vnd^r-stonde, & let it write clene ynou & \a\. scrit dude iwis In jje tresorie at Westmi'nstre ]>er [as] 1 it jut is ; 360 So ]?at vre kinges suj)jje wanne hii rauwson toke, Iredy wat folc mijte jiue * hii fouwde }>ere in hor boke. \>er was bi king Willames daye worre & sorwe inou, Vor no mon ne dorste him wij>segge he wrojte muche w[i)>] wou. To horn, \a\. wolde is wille do debon-sede 2 strong tirant & wilde. 366 Wo-so come to esse him rijt * of eni trespas, 1 Supplied from Hearne. a MS. ' wij> him sede ' ; bim being expuncted. 14 /. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. Bote he payde him )>e bet )>e wors is ende was, & J>e more vnrijt me ssolde him do ac amog o\>ere najjeles poru-out al Engelond he huld wel god pes ; 37 Vor me mijte here bi is daye & lede hardeliche Tresour aboute & Q\er god ou^ral ap^rteliche, In wodes & in cfyer studes so J>at no time nas pet pes bet isusteined }>an bi his time was. Game of houwdes he louede inou & of wilde best, 375 & is forest & is wodes * & mest }>e niwe forest, pat is in Sou]>hamtessire vor Jmlke he louede inou, & astorede wel mid bestes & lese, mid gret wou. Vor he caste out of house & horn of men a gret route, & bi-nom hor lond, 56, Jjritti mile & more j?er-aboute, 380 & made it al forest & lese J)e bestes uor to fede. Of poue rede king ; & is o sone, J>at het Richard cajte \er is dej> al-so. 385 & Richard, is o neueu brec \ere is nekke }>er-to, As he rod an hontej> & par-auntre is hors spwrnde. pe vnrijt ido to poueremen to such mesauntwre trnde. Wo-so bi king Willames daye slou hert o]>er hind, Me ssolde pulte out bo]>e is eye * & makye him pur blind. Heyernen ne dorste bi is day wilde best nime no3t, 391 Hare ne wilde swin Jjat hii nere to ssame ybrojt. per nas so heymon no J>at him enes wi}>-sede, pat me ne ssolde him take anon * & to prison lede. Monye heyemen of }>e lond in prison he huld strong, 395 So jjat muchedel Engelond jjojte is lif to long. Bissopes & abbodes wer* to is wille echon, & jif jjat eni him wra)>J>ede adouw he was anon. 1 So in Hearne ; MS. ' wel.' 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 15 pre sif>e he her croune ajer to Midewintrr at Gloucestre, To Witesonetid at Westminstre to Ester at Wincestre. 400 pulke festes he wolde holde so nobliche, Wijj so gret prute & wast & so richeliche, pat wonder it was wenene it com ac, to susteini sucA nobleye, He destruede ]>at pou^re folc & nom of horn is preye, So j>at he was riche him-sulf & Jzt lond pou^re al out. 405 Sturne he was j>oru-out al & heiuol & prout Suij>e Jnkke 1 mon he was & of grete streng)>e, Gret-wo/wbede & ballede & bote of euene lengj>e. So stif mon he was in armes in ssoldren, & in lende, pat vnnejje eni mon mijte is bowe bende, 410 pat he wolde him-sulf vp is fot ridinge wel vaste, Li3tliche, & ssete also mid bowe & arblaste. So hoi he was of body ek jwzt he ne lay neu^re uaste Sik in is bed vor non vuel bote in is dej>-vuel atte laste. As he wolde some-time to Normandie wende, 415 Al )><2t 331 was in Egelod he let somony in ech ewde To Salesburi to-uore him * j?at hii suore him alle \>ere To be him triwe & holde j>e wule he of londe were, p^r-to he nom gret peine of horn & fram Salesburi to Wijt He wende, & fram jjanene to Normandie ri3t. 420 & J>e wule he was out of Engelond Edgar Aj>eling (pat rijt eir was of Engelond & kude to be king) 2 Made is 3onge soster as God 3ef )>at cas, Nonne in \>e hous of Romeseye Cristine hir^ name was. pat folc com \>o of Denemarch to Engelond sone, 425 & robbede & destruede as hii were iwoned to done, pat word in-to Normandie * to king Willam com. So gret poer of Jmlke lond * & of France he nom 1 MS. 'Jrilke'; Hcarne, ' tycke.' 3 MS. transposes the latter parts of lines 421 and 422. 1 6 I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. Mid him in-to Engelond * of knijtes & squiers, Speremen auote & bowemen & al-so arblasters, 430 pat horn JxDjte in Engelond so muche folc neuet folc of bisonde se bileuede alle her, pat vnne]>e al J>at lond sustenance horn vond. 435 & J>e king horn sende her & \er ' aboute in Engelond To diuat lond destrued was : Frut & corn tyr failede tempestes \er come, pondringe & Ii5tinge ek j?at slou men ilome. 440 Manne orf deide al agrounde so gret qualm \er com \>o. Orf failede & eke corn hou mijte be more wo ? Seknesse com ek among men }>at aboute wide, Wat vor hong^r, wat uor wo men deide in ech side, So J>at sorwes in Engelond were wel mony-volde. 445 pe king & Q\er richemen * wel lute Jw?r-of tolde, Vor hii wolde eu^re abbe ynou wanne ]>e pou^re adde wo. Sein Poules chirche of Londone was ek vor-barnd ]>o. King Willam to Normandie J)Ojte su]?J>e atte laste, He sette is tounes & is londes to ferme wel vaste, 450 Wo-so mest bode Jjeruore * & )?ei a lond igranted were To a man to bere Jjeruore a c^rtein rente bi jere, & ano)>^r come & bode more he werat hii }>at bode mest brojte out monion. Nere ])e vorewarde no so strong me bojte is out wi|> wou, So J)Ct ]>e king in such manure sulu^r wan ynou. 456 po he adde iset is londes so mid such tricherye So heye, & al is olper Jnng he wende to Normandie, & J)ere he dude wowe ynou mid slajt & robberye, & nameliche vpe }>e king of France & vpe is cowzpainie, 7. (A) REIGN OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR. 1 7 So t>at in J>e toun of Reins king Willam atte laste, 461 Vor eld & uor trauail bigan to febli vaste. pe king Phelip of France \>e lasse ]>o of him tolde, & drof him to busemare as me ofte dejj )>an olde. ' pe king,' he sede, ' of Engelond halt him to is bedde, 465 & lij> mid is grete wombe at Reins, a child-bedde.' po king Willam hurde |>is he made him sow/del wroj>, Vor edwit of is grete wombe * & suor ano# ]>is o)> : ' Bi }>e vprisinge of Ihmi Crist 3if God me wole grace sende, Vorto make mi chirchegong & bringe me of J>is bewde, 470 Suche wiues icholle mid me lede & such lijt atten ende, pat an hondred jjousend candlen & mo icholle him tede Amidde is lond of France & is prute ssende, pat a son chirgegong idtcholle him make ar \c.h }>anne we[nde].' Vorewarde he huld him wel inou vor to h^ruest anon, 475 po he sey ]>at feldes were vol of corne echon, At }>e contreie vol of frut wane he mi3te mest harm do, He let gadery is kni3tes & is squiers al-so, & {>at were is wiues ]?at he wi]> him ladde. He wende him in-to France & \>e contreie ou^r-spradde, & robbede & destruede him ne im^te noting lette. 481 pe grete citd of Medes su)>)>e afure he sette, Vor me ne mi3te no chirchegong wi)>oute Ii3te do. pe cit6 he barnde al clene & an chirche al-so Of vr leuedi, ]?at ^r-inne was & an auwcre, Godes spouse, pat nolde vor no jnng fle out of hire house. 486 & monimon & wowzman ek \er vel in meschauce, So }>at a sori chirchegong hit was to |>e king of France. King Willam wende a3en }>o al }>is was ido, & bigan sone to grony & to febly al-so, 490 Vor trauail of )>e voul asaut & vor he was feble er, VOL. II. C 1 8 J. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. & parauntre vor wreche al-so vor he dude so vuele \er. po he com to Reins ajen sik he lay sone, His leches lokede is stat as hor rijt was to done, & iseye & sede also ]>at he ne mijte ofscapie nojt. 495 Ipere was sone sorwe ynou amowg is men ybrojt, & he him-sulf deol inou * & sorwe made al-so, & nameliche uor ]?e muche wo ]>at he adde aner]?e ydo. He wep on God vaste ynou & criede him milce & ore, & bihet, jif he moste libbe Jwzt he nolde misdo na/more. Er he ssolde }>at abbe ydo vor it was JJQ late ynou. 501 Atte laste, }>o he isei J>at toward is ende he drou, His biquide in J>is manure he made biuore is de]>. Willam, J)e rede, al Engelond is sone he bi-que]?, pe jongore, al is porchas ac, as lawe was & wone, 505 Normandie, is eritage he jef is eldoste sone, Rob^rd ]>e Courtehese & Henry }>e jongoste }>o He bique)> is tresour vor he nadde sones na/Hmo. He het dele ek pou^remen muche of is tresorie, Vor he adde so muche of horn inome in robberye. 510 Chirchen he let rere al-so & tresour he jef ynou, To rere vp }>e chirche of France ]?at he barnde wij? wou. pe prisons he let of Engelond deliu^ry echone, & of Normawdie al-so ]>at \er ne leuede none. po deide he in jje jer of grace a J>ousend, as it was, 515 & four score & seuene as God jef )?at cas. He was king of Engelond four & tuenti jer al-so, & due ek 1 of Normandie vifty jer & tuo. Of elde he was nyne & fifty jer JJQ God him jef such cas. pe morwe after Seinte Mari day * \>e later, ded he was. 520 In ]>e abbey of Cam iburr^d was J;is king; & Henry is jonge sone was at is buriing, 1 So in Hearnc ; MS. ' er.' 7. (B) THE LIFE OF ST. DUNSTAN. 19 Ac nojw of is o\er sones vor in France ]x> Rob^rd Courtehese was * in worre & in wo ; & Willam anow so is fad, 525 He nolde nojt abide vorte is fad^r dej>, Ac wende him out of Normandie anow to Engelowde, Vorto nime hastiliche seisine of is londe, pat was him J>o leuan is fad^r were, So ]>at \er nas of is sones bote ]>e jonge Henry J>ere. 530 (B) From the ' Life of St. Dunsian.' The following legend of St. Dunstan's adventure with the Devil is in the same dialect as the ' Reign of William the Conqueror'; see p. i. Harleian MS. 2277, leaf 51. SEINT Dunstan was of Engelond icome of gode more ; Miracle our* Lou^rd dude for him er he were ibore. For ]>o he was in his moder wombe * a Candelmasse day, ])er folc was at churche ynouj as to )>e tyme lay, As hi stode mid here lijt ' as me do]> jut nou, 5 Here lijt aqueynte oueral here non nuste hou ; Her rijt hit brende suy]>e wel & her ri3t hit was oute. pat folc stod in gret wonder & also in grete doute, And hi speke ech to o>\er in whiche manure hit were, Hou hit queynte so sodeynliche * }>e lijt J>at hi bere. 10 As hi stode & speke \eroi in gret wounder echon, Seiwt Dunstanes moder tap^r afure worjj anon, pat heo huld on hire hond * heo nuste whannes hit com. pat folc stod & bihuld & gret wonder ]*rof nom ; Ne non nuste wannes hit com bote Jmrf oure Lou^rdes grace. p(?r-of hi tende here lijt alle in J>e place. 16 c 2 20 I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. What was }>at oun? "Louerd Crist ' J>e Ii3t fram heuene sende, & jwzt folc }>at stod aboute hen? tap^res \>erof tende, Bote of Jwzt holi child J>at was in hin? wombe }>en?, Al Engelonde scholde ]>e bet beo ilijt ]>at hit ibore wen? ? 20 pis child was ibore neo3e hondred jer * & fyue & tuenti ari^t, After ]>tft oun? suete Loue crouning of ]>e king Adelston ; His moder het Kenedride his fader Herston. po J)is child was an vrjje ibore his freond nome ferto hede, Hi lete hit do to Glastnebury to norischi & to fede 1 , 26 To teche him eke his bileue * pater-naster & crede. pe child wax & wel tyej for hit moste nede. Lute seme he nom to J>e wordle to alle godnisse he drou) ; Ech man ]>at hurde of him speke hadde of him ioye ynou3. PO he was of manes wit to his vncle he gan go, 3 1 PC archebischop of Canterbury seit Aldelm ]>at was ])O, pat makede wijj him ioye ynouj * & euen? ]>e lenger^ )>e more, po he 863 of his godnisse & of his wyse lore. For deynte* \>at he hadde of him ' he let him sone bringe 35 Bifore ]>e prince of Engelond Adelstan }>e kynge. pe kyng hiz makede ioye ynou3 & grantede al his bone, Of what J)inge so he wolde bidde if hit wen? to done. po bad he him an abbei ]>at he was forj> on ibrojt, In )>e toun of Glastnebury \>at he ne wornde him nojt. 40 pe king grantede his bone & after him also, Edmund his broker, ]>at was king in his poer ido. To Glastnebury wende sone }>is gode man, seint Dunstan, po beye ]>e kynges him jeue leue Edmund & Adelstan. Of }>e hous of Glastnebun? a gret ordeynour he was, 45 & makede moche of gode reule j>at neu^r er among hem nas. 1 MS. fete.' 7. (B) THE LIFE OF ST. DUNSTAN. 21 Ac bat hous was ' furst bigonne four hondred jer bifore, & eke j>reo & vyfti er seint Dunstan were ibore. For \er was ordre of monekes er seint Patrik com, & er seit Austyn to Engelonde brou3te Cristendom ; 50 & seint Patrik deide, tuo hondred & tuo & vyfti jer, After bat oure suete Leuedi oure Lou^rd here ber. Ac none monekes ]>er nere furst bote as in hudinge echon, & as men ]>at drowe to wyldernisse for drede of Codes fon. Seint Dunstan & seint Adelwold as oure Louml hit bisay, T-ordeyned to preostes were al in one day. 56 p!?r-afte bi his celle he gan him biseo. 60 For whan he moste of oreisouns reste for werinisse, To worke he wolde his honden do to fleo idelnisse. S^rui he wolde poure men be wyle he mijte deore, Al be dai for }>e loue of God he ne kipte of hem non hure. & whan he sat at his wore \er his honden at his dede, 65 & his hurte mid Ihwu crist his mouj> his bedes bede ; So bat al at one tyme he was at breo stedes, His honden }>er, his hurte at God his mouj> to bidde his bedes ; p^rfore ]>e deuel hadde of him gret enuye & onde. O tyme he cam to his smybbe alone him to fonde, 70 Rijt as }>e sonne wende adoun rijt as he wo#zman were, & spac wi)> him of his wore wi}> [a] lajinge chere, & seide ]>at heo hadde wi|> him gret wore to done ; Treoflinge heo smot her & \er in anojj^r tale sone. pat holi man hadde gret wonder \>at heo was. & ]>ere 75 He sat longe & bij>O3te him longe hou hit were. He bij^te him ho hit was he dro3 for]) his tonge, & leide in )>e hote fur & spac faire longe, 1 MS. \>a\ ; but ' was ' makes better sense. 22 7. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. Forte ]>e tonge was al afurc? & sij>]>e, stille ynouj, pe deuel he hente bi )>e nose & wel faste drouj ; 80 He tuengde & schok hire bi ]>e nose ]>at jje fur out-blaste ; pe deuel wrickede her & ]>er & he huld euerat he hadde icome ]>ere nyjte he ne mijte iseo nomore. pe schrewe was glad & bli}>e ynouj }>o he was out of his honde, He flej & gr0dde bi ]>e lifte * ]>at me hurde in-to al }>e londe : ' Out 1 what ha}> J>e calewe ido what ha)> ]>e calewe ido !' In ])e contrai me hurde wide hou Jje schrewe gradde so. 90 As god J>e schrewe hadde ibeo atom, ysnyt his nose, He ne hijede no more Jnderward to hele \i\rn of |>e pose. II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. BEFORE A.D. 1300. THE following extracts are from the Northumbrian Psalter in the Cotton MS. Vespasian D. vii, which was written about the middle of the reign of Edward II. The language, however, is much earlier, and represents the speech of Yorkshire and the Northumbrian dialect in the latter half of the thirteenth century. This Psalter was published by the Surtees Society in 1843-7, together with an Anglo-Saxon one. Nothing whatever is known concerning the authorship of this version of the Psalms ; but it was evidently made from the Latin Vulgate. The numbers of the Psalms and verses are the same as in the Vulgate. A later version of Psalms xiv., xxiii., and cii. will be found in Section XVII. PSALM vm. 2 LAUERD, cure Lau^rd, hou selkouth is Name Jjine in alle land J>is. For vpehouen es ]>i mykelhede Ouer heuens J>at ere brade. 3 Of mouth of childer and soukand 5 Made )>ou lof in ilka land, For J>i faes ; |>at }>ou fordo pe faa, )>e wreker him vnto. 4 For I sal se j?ine heuenes hegh, And werkes of j>ine fingres slegh ; 10 pe mone and sternes mani ma, pat j>ou grounded to be swa. 24 11. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. 5 What is man, )>at J>ou mines of him ? Or sone of man, for }?ou sekes him ? 6 pou liteled him a litel wight Lesse fra ]>ine aungeles bright ; With blisse and mensk )?ou crouned him yet, 7 And ouer werkes of Jn hend him set. 8 pou vnderlaide alle J>inges Vnder his fete J>at ought forthbringes, Neete and schepe bathe for to welde, Inouer and beestes of J?e felde, 9 Fogheles of heuen and fissches of se, pat forthgone stihes of ]>e se. 10 Lauine in alle land J>is. PSALM xrv (xv). 1 LAU-ff-ffD, in )>i telde wha sal wone ? In ]>i hali hill? or wha rest? mone ? 2 Whilke }>at incomes wemles, And ai wirkes rightwisenes ; 3 pat spekes sothnes in hert his, And noght dide swikeldome in tung his, Ne dide to his neghburgh iuel ne gram ; Ne ogaines his neghburgh vpbraiding nam. 4 To noght es led* lither in his sight ; And dredand LaumI he glades right. He )>at to his neghburgh sweres, And noght biswikes him ne deres. 5 Ne his siluer til okir noght es giuand ; Ne giftes toke ouer vnderand. pat does )>ese night and dai, Noght sal he be stired in ai. II. PSALM XVII (XVIII). 25 PSALM xvn (xvm). 2 I SAL loue J>e, Lau^rd, in stalworthhede ; 3 Lauifrd, mi festnes ai in nede, And mi toflight J>at es swa, And mi leser out of wa, Lauerd, mi helper )>at es alle, 5 And in him ai hope I salle. Mi schelder, and of mi hele home, And mi fonger ai Jjer-forne. 4 Louand Laui. 10 5 Vmgaf me sorwes of dede ; Vmgriped me weeles of quede. 6 Soreghes vmgaf me of helle ; Bisied me snares of dede ful felle. 7 In mi drouing Lauerd called I, 15 And to mi God cried I witerli ; And he herd fra his hali kirke mi steuen, And mi crie in his sight in eres yhode euen. 8 Stired and quoke )>e erthe J>are, Groundes of hilles todreued are ; 20 And )>ai ere stired [j>]of J>aim be lath, For }>at he es with ]?aim wrath. 9 Vpstegh reke in his ire, And of face of him brent J;e fire ; Koles }>at war* dounfalland 25 Kindled erc of hhn glouand. 10 He helded heuens, and doune come he; And dimnes vnder his fete to be. 11 And he stegh ouar; He flegh ou^r fetheres of windes ware. 30 12 And he set mirkenes his lurking lang, 26 II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. His telde to be in his vmgang ; Mirke watres ]>at ware of hewe, In }>e kloudes of |>e skewe. 13 For leuening in his sight cloudes schire 35 Forthyheden, haile, and koles of fire. 14 And Lau^rd thonered fra heuen, and heghest sire Gaf his steuen ; haile, coles of fire. 1 5 And he sent his arwes, and skatered }>a ; Felefalded leuening, and dreued )>am swa. 40 1 6 And schewed welles of watres ware, And groundes of ertheli werldi snibbiwg, Lau^rd myne ; For onesprute of gast of wreth jjine. 1 7 He sent fra hegh, and vptoke me ; 45 Fra many watres me nam he. 1 8 He outtoke me \-xte amang Fra mi faas J>at war sa strang, And fra }>& me |>at hated ai ; For samen strengh|>ed ouer me war |>ai. 50 1 9 pai forcome me in daie of twinging ; And made es Lau^rd mi forhiling. 20 And he led me in brede to be ; Sauf made he me, for he wald me. 2 1 And foryhelde to me Lauml sal 55 After mi righ[t]wisenes al ; And after clensing of mi hende Sal he yhelde to me at ende. 2 2 For waies of Laua, And his rightwisenes noght put I me fra. 24 And I sal be with him wemmeles, And loke me fra mi wickednes. //. PSALM XVII (XVIII). 27 25 And Laue ; With man vnderand, vnderand be. 70 2 7 With chosen, and be chosen ]>ou sal ; With il-torned, and il-tornest al. 28 For J>ou meke folk sauf make sal nou; And eghen of proude meke sal-tou. 29 For }>ou lightes mi lantern bright, 75 Mi God, mi mirkenes light. 30 For in ]?e be I outtane fra fanding al, And in mi God sal I ouerfare ]?e wal. 31 Mi God vnfiled es his wai ; Speche of Lauat in him hopand be. 32 For wha God bot Lauml we calle; Or wha God bot our God of alle ? 33 Lau^rd, J>at girde me with might, 85 And set vnwemmed mi wai right ; 34 pat set mi fete als of hertes ma, And ouer heghnes settand me swa ; 35 pat leres mi hend at fight nou, And mine armes als brasen bow set ]>ou. 90 36 And )>ou gaf me forhiling of hele of \>e, And }>i right hand onfanged me ; And )>i lare in ende me rightid al, And }>i lare it me lere sal. 37 pou tobreddest mi gainges vnder me, 95 And mi steppes noght vnfest J>ai be. 38 I sal filghe mi faas, and vmlap )>a; 28 //. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. And noght ogaintorne to )>ai wane swa. 39 I sal )>am breke, ne stand J>ai might; pai sal falle vnder mi fete dounright, 100 40 And JJQU girde me with might at fight in land, And vnderlaide vnder me in me riseand, 4 1 And mi faas obak J>ou gaf me nou ; And hatand me forlesed j>ou. 42 pai cried, ne was j?at sauf made ought, 105 To Lau^rd, and he herde J>am noght. 43 And I sal gnide [jjam] als dust bi-for winde likam; Als fen of gates owai do J>am. 44 Outtake fra ogainsaghes of folk }>ou sal ; In heued of genge me set with al. no 45 Folk whilk I ne knewe serued to me; In hering of ere me boghed he. 46 Outen sones to me lighed J>ai, Outen sones elded er }jai; And ]>ai halted ]>an? ]>ai yhode 115 Fra J>ine sties }>at erat giues wrekes me to, And vnders folk vnder me so, 1 20 Mi leser artou, night and dai, Fra mi faes ben wrathful ai, 49 And fra in me risand vpheue sal-tou me ; Fra wicke man outtake me to fle. 50 For-jn in bir]>es sal I to J>e schryue, 125 Lau^rd, and to Jn name salm sai mi Hue. 5 1 Heles of his king mikeland, And als swa mercy doand To his crist, )>at es Dauid, And to his sede til in werld far wid. 130 II. PSALM XXIII (XXIV). 29 PSALM xxra (xxrv). 1 OF Lauml es land and fulhed his ; ErJ>eli werld, and alle }>ar-in is. 2 For ouer sees it grounded he, And ouer stremes grained it to be. 3 Wha sal stegh in hilli? of Lauat of his hert es clene ; In vnnait }>at his saule noght nam, Ne swarat princes ere in pride ; And yates of ai vphouen be yhe, And king of blisse income sal he. 8 Wha es he, king of blisse 1 Lauml strang And mightand in fight, Lauwl mightand lang. 20 9 Oppenes your yates wide, Yhe J>at princes ere in pride ; And yates of ai vphouen be yhe, And king of blisse income sal he. 10 Wha es he J>e king of blisse J>at isse ? 25 Lau^rd of mightes es king of blisse. PSALM en (an). 1 BLISSE, mi saule, to Lauwl ai isse, And alle J>at with-in me ere to hali name hisse. 2 Blisse, mi saule, to Lau^rd of alle thinges, 30 //. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. And nil forgete alle his foryheldinges. 3 pat winsom es to alle Jjine wickenesses, 5 pat heles alle jnne sekenesses. 4 pat bies fra steruing ]>i lif derli, pat crounes )>e with rewj>es and with nwcL 5 pat filles in godes \>i yherninges al, Als erne ]?i yhouthe be newed sal. 10 6 Doand mercies Lauerd 1 in land, And dome til alle vnright tholand. 7 Kouthe made he to Moises his waies wele, His willes til sones of I[s]rael. 8 Rewful and mildeherted Lauml gode, 15 And mildeherted and langmode. 9 Noght wreth he sal in evermore, Ne in ai sal he threte ]>ar-fore. 10 Noght after our sinnes dide he til vs, Ne after our wickenes foryheld vs Jms. 20 1 1 For after heghnes of heuen fra land, Strenghjjed he his merci ouer him dredand. 1 2 Hou mikle estdel stand westdel fra, Fer made he fra vs oure wickenes swa. 1 3 Als rewed es fadre of sones, 25 Rewed es Lauerd, J>are he wones, Of )>a J>at him dredand be ; 14 Fore our schaft wele knawes he, Mined es he wele in thoght pat dust en? we and worth noght. 30 15 Man his daies ere als hai, Als blome of felde sal he welyen awai. 1 6 For gaste thurghfare in him it sal, And noght vndrestand he sal with-al ; 1 MS. Larued.' II. PSALM CII (CIII). 31 And knawe namare sal he 35 His stede, whare J>at it sal be. 17 And Lauerdes merci cure dwelland, And til ai our him dredeand ; And in sones of sones his rightwisenes, 1 8 To |>as ]>at yhemes witeword his; 40 And mined sal ]?ai be, night and dai, Of his bodes to do }>am ai. 19 Lauerd in heuen grai]>ed sete his, And his rike til alle sal Lau^rd in blis. 20 Blisses to Lau^rd with alle your might, 45 Alle his aungels, ]>at ere bright ; Highland of thew, doand his worde swa, To here steuen of his saghs ma. 21 Blisses to Lauerd, alle mightes his, His hine, J>at does )>at his wille is. 50 22 Blisses Lauerd, with wille and thoght, Alle jje werkes J>at he wroght. In alle stedes of his lau^rdschipe ma, Blisse, mi saule, ai Lauerd swa. PSALM cm (civ). 1 BLISSE, mi saule, Lauerd nou; Laumi, mi God, swith mikel ertou. Schrift and fairehed schred ]>ou right; 2 Vmlapped als klejnng with light, Strekand heuen als fel with blis ; 5 3 pat hiles with watres ou^restes his ; pat settes Jin vpsteghing kloude, pat gaas ouer fetheres of wyndes loude ; 4 pat makes June aungels gastes flighand, And )>in huie fire brinnand ; 10 5 pat groundes land ouer sta]>elnes his, 32 //. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. Noght helde sal in werld of werld j>is. 6 Depnes als schroude his hiling alle, Ouer hilles his watres stand salle. 7 Fra }>i snibbing sal ]>ai fle, 15 For steuen of j>i thoner fered be ; 8 Vpsteghes hilles and feldes doungas, In stede whilk |>ou grounded to J>as. 9 Mere set }>ou whilk ouerga j>ai ne sal, Ne tome to hile J>e land with-al. 20 10 pat outsendes welles in dales ma, Bitwix mid hilles sal watres ga. 1 1 Drink sal alle bestes of felde wide, Wilde asses in J>ar thrist sal abide. 12 Ouer J>a wone sal foghles of heuen, 25 Fra mid of stanes gif sal ]>ai steuen. 1 3 Fra his ouermastes hilles watrand, Of fruite of his werkes filled bes ]>e land. 14 Forthledand hai to meres ma, And gresse to hinehede of men swa, 30 pat jjou outelede fra erthe brede. 1 5 And hert of man faines wyne rede, pat he glade likam in oyele best, And brede )>e hert of man sal fest. 1 6 Be fullefilled sal trees of felde ilkan, 35 And )>e cedres of Yban, Whilk he planted with his hand. 17 pare sal sparwes be nestland, Wilde haukes hous-leder of ]>a. 1 8 Hilles hegh til hertes ma, 40 And J>e stane, bi dai and night, Vntil irchones es toflight. 19 He made J?e mone in times lang; pe sunne, it knew his setelgang. //. PSALM cm (civ}. 33 20 pou set mirkenesses, and made es night gode; 45 In it sal forthfare alle bestes of wode ; 2 1 Lyoun whelpes romiand ]>at \>a.i reue swa, And seke fra God mete vnto ]?a. 2 2 Sprungen es sunne and samened ere )>ai, And in ]>ar dennes bilouked sal be al dai. 50 23 Oute sal man ga vnto his werke, And til his wirkeing til euen merke. 24 Hou mikeled ere, Lau^rd, ]>ine werkes ma; Alle in wisedome made |>ou J>a : Ilka land fulfilled es it 55 With }>ine aght thurgh }>i wit. 25 pis see mikel and roume til hende, par wormes, of whilk es nan ende ; Bestes smaller with J>e mare. 26 pider schippes sal ouerfare ; 60 pis dragoun ]>at J>ou made biforn, For to plaie with him in skorn. 27 Alle fra j?e ]>ai abide, pat }>ou gif J>am mete in tide. 28 Giueand ]>e to jjam, gedre J?ai sal; 65 pe oppenand J>i hand with-al, Alle sal )>ai, mari godenesse. 29 pe sothlik turnand )>i likam, pai sal be dreued ; J>e gast of j>am 70 pou salt outbere, and wane sal }>ai, And in }>air duste sal turne for ai. 30 Outsend jn gaste and made )>ai sal bene, And new saltou |>e face of erthe bidene. 31 Be blis of Lauis, 75 And faine sal Lau^rd in werkes his, 32 pat bihaldes land, and to qwake makes it; VOL. II. D 34 II- METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. pat neghes hilles, and }>ai smoke yhit. 33 I sal sing to Lau^rd in mi lif for-J>i, I sal salme to mi God hou lang am I. 80 34 Winsome to him be mi speche al, I sothlik in Lau^rd like sal. 35 Wane sinful fra erthe, and wik }>at isse, Swa J>at ]>ai noght be : mi saule, Lau^rd blisse. III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. A.D. 1272-1307. THE following illustrations of English proverbial philosophy in the thirteenth century are taken from MS. Harleian 2253. They are printed in ' Reliquiae Antiquae' (ed. Wright and Halliwell), vol. i. pp. 109-116, and in J. M. Kemble's appendix to ' The Dialogues of Salomon and Saturn' (./Elfric Society), 1848. The dialect is Southern intermixed with some few Midland peculi- arities. A few readings are added from MS. Camb. Gg. i. i. [MS. Harl. 2253; leaves 125127.] 1 Mon )>at wol of wysdam heren, At wyse Hendyng he may lernen, pat wes Marcolues sone ; Code J>onkes & monie J>ewes Forte teche fele shrewes, 5 For J>at wes euer is wone. 2 Imi Crist, al folkes red, pat for vs alle J>olede ded Vpon J;e rode-tre, Leue vs alle to ben wys, 10 Ant to ende in his seruys ! Amen, par charitd ! ' God beginning make]? god endyng ;' Quo)? Hendyng. D 2 36 777. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 3 Wyt & wysdom lurne}> jerne, 15 Ant loke bat non ober werne To be wys & hende ; For betere were to bue wis pen forte were 1 foh & grys, Wher-so mon shal ende. o ' Wyt & wysdom is god warysoun ;' Quob Hendyng. 4 Ne may no mon bat is in londe, For nobyng bat he con fonde, Wonen at home, & spede 2 5 So fele bewes for te leorne, Ase he bat hab ysoht 2 jeorne In wel fele beode. ' Ase fele bede, ase fele bewes ;' Quo]) Hendyng. 30 5 Ne bue Jn child neuer so duere, Ant hit wolle vn]>ewes lerne, Bet hit o]>er-whyle ; Mote hit al habben is wille, Woltou, nultou, hit wol spille, 35 Ant bicome a fule. ' Luef child lore byhouej? ;' Quo]? Hendyng. 6 Such lores ase ]>ou lernest. After \>at ])ou sist & herest, 40 Mon, in ]>yne jou^e, Shule })e on elde folewe, Bojje an cue & amorewe, & bue ]>e fol cou]?e. 1 'where' in MS.; Camb. 'wen.' 2 MS. has 'ysojrt ; Camb. 'isowt.' ///. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 37 ' Whose jong lernejj, olt he ne lese)> ;' 45 Qwoj) Hendyng. 9 Me may lere a sely fode, pat is euer toward gode, Wi]> a lutel lore ; 65 3ef me nul him former teche, penne is herte wol areche Forte lerne more. ' Sely chyld is sone ylered ;' Qoj> Hendyng. 70 10 3ef }>ou wolt fleysh* lust overcome, pou most fiht 1 & fle ylome, Wij> eye & wij> huerte ; Of fleyshlust come]) shame ; pah 2 hit ]>unche )>e body game, 75 Hit doj> }?e soule smerte. 'Welfyht 3 , J>at welfly}>;' QoJ) Hendyng. 1 1 Wis mon halt is wordes ynne ; For he nul no gle bygynne, 80 Er he haue tezwpred is pype. Sot is sot, & j>at is sene ; For he wol speke wordes grene, Er J>en hue buen rype. ' Sottes bolt is sone shote ;' 85 Quolp Hendyng. 12 Tel ])ou neuer }>y fomon Shome ne teone }>at )>e is on, pi care ne \>y wo ; 1 MS. has ' fist.' 2 MS. has ' J>a> ' ; Camb. ' >owh.' MS. has ' fy\>i. 38 ///. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. For he wol fonde, jef he may, 90 Bo}>e by nyhtes & by day, Of on to make two. 1 Tel bou neuer ]>y fo }>at }>y fot ake)> ;' Q#oJ> Hendyrg. 13 3ef JJQU hauest bred & ale, 95 Ne put bou nout al in by male, pou del hit sum aboute. Be bou fre of \>y meeles, Wher-so me eny mete deles, Gest bou nout wib-oute. 100 ' Betere is appel yjeue ben y-ete ;' Quob HenJyng. 14 Alle whyle ich wes on erbe, Neuer lykede me my werbe, For none wynes fylle ; 105 Bote myn & myn owen won, Wyn & water, stok* & ston, Al gojj to my wille. ' Este buejj oune brondes ;' Q#oJ> Hendyng. no 15 3ef |e lacke]) mete oj;er clo]) 1 , Ne make J>e nout for-J>y to wrojj 1 , pah 2 })ou byde borewe ; For he \ai haue|> is god ploh s , Ant of worldes wele ynoh, 115 Ne wot he of no sorewe. ' Gredy is J>e godles ;' Q[u]o}> Hendyng. 1 MS. has ' cloj>t,' ' wroj>t ' ; Camb. ' clo]>e,' ' wrothe.' J MS. has ' J>a}).' 3 MS. has ' plo> ' ; Camb. ' plouh.' ///. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 39 1 6 3ef J)ou art riche & wel ytold, Ne be }>ou noht 1 jjarefore to bold, 1 20 Ne wax }>ou nout to wilde ; Ah ber be feyre in al byng, & bou miht habbe blessyng, & be meke & mylde. ' When be coppe is follest, benne ber hire feyrest ;' Quo)) Hendyng. 126 19 pah bou muche benche, ne spek'bou nout al; 140 Bynd )>ine tonge wij) bonene wal ; Let hit don synke, ber hit vp swal ; penne myht 2 |:ou fynde frend oueral. ' Tonge brekej) bon, & nad hire-selue non;' Quo)) Hendyng. 145 20 Hit is mony gedelyng, When me him 3eue|> a lutel j>yng, Waxen wol vn-saht 3 . Hy telle he dej> wel by me, pat me jeuej? a lutel fe, 150 Ant owe)) me riht naht. ' pat me lutel 3eueJ>, he my lyf ys on ;' Quo]? Hendyng. 2 1 Mon )>at is luef don ylle, When J>e world go{) after is wille, 155 Sore may him drede ; For 3ef hit tyde so \>at he falle, Men shal of is owen galle Shenchen him at nede. ' pe bet J>e be, \>e bet }>e byse ;' 160 Quo\> Hendyrg. 1 MS. has ' nojrt.' 3 MS. has ' my^t.' * MS. has ' vn saM/ 40 ///. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 22 pah |>e wolde wel bycome Forte make houses roume, pou most nede abyde, Ant in a lutel hous wone, 165 Forte jjou fele \>at J>ou mone 1 Wiji-outen euel_pryde. ' Vnder boske shal men weder abide ;' Quofy Hendyng. 23 Holde ich nomon for vnsele, 170 Oj>erwhyle j>ah he fele Sum]>yng ]>at him smerte : For when mon is in treye & tene, penne here)? God ys bene pat he byd myd herte. 175 ' When )?e bale is hest, J>enne is ]>e bote nest ;' Quo)> Hendyng. 24 Drah 2 J>yn hond sone ajeyn, 3ef men ]?e doj> a wycke }>eyn, per Jjyn ahte ys lend ; 180 So }>at child wijj-drawej? is hond From J?e fur & )>e brond, pat haj) byfore bue brend. ' Brend child fur dredejj ;' Quo\> Hendyng. 185 25 Such mon haue ich land my cloj>, pat haj> maked me fol wro]>, Er hit come ajeyn. Ah he }>at me ene seruej) so, Ant he eft bidde mo, 190 He shal me fynde vnfeyn. ' Selde come]) lone lahynde horn ;' QO]J Hendyng. 1 MS. ' mowe.' a MS. ' DraJ) ' ; Camb. ' drawe.' III. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 41 26 3ef jjou trost to borewyng, pe shal fayle mony J>yng, 195 LoJ> when J>e ware; 3ef jjou haue ]>in oune won, penne is ]>y treye ouergon, Al wyj>-oute care. ' Owen ys owen, & oj>er mennes ednej> ;' 200 Quo|> Hendyng. 27 pis worldes loue ys a wrecche, Whose hit here, me ne recche, pah y speke heye ; For y se \>at on broker 205 Lutel recche of }>at oj>er, Be he out of ys eje. ' Fer from eje, fer from herte ;' QaoJ> Hendyng. 29 Moni mon seij?, were he ryche, Ne shulde non be me ylyche To be god & fre; 220 For when he haj> oht bygeten, Al ]>e fredome is forjeten Ant leyd vnder kne. ' He is fre of hors )>at ner nade non ;' Quo}) Hendyng. 225 32 Mon, J>at muntej> ouer flod, Whiles }?at ))e wynd ys wod Abyde fayre & stille ; Abyd stille, jef jjat J?ou may, 245 & J?ou shalt haue an o}>er day Weder after wille. 42 ///. PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. ' Wei abit \>at wel may ]>olye ;' [Quo]) Hendyng.] 33 at 7 te ll e an eue l tyP e > 2 5 Mon \ai doj> him in-to shype Whil \>e weder is wod; For be he come to }>e depe, He mai wrynge hond & wepe, Ant be of drery mod. 255 ' Ofte rap rewe]> ;' Quo]) Hendyng. 39 Riche & pore, 3onge & oldej Whil 36 habbej) wyt at wolde, Seche}) ore soule bote ; 300 For when 36 wenej> alrebest Forte haue ro & rest, pe ax ys at )>e rote. ' Hope of long lyf gyle)> mony god wyf ;' Quo}) Hendyng. 305 40 Hendyng seij) so]) of mony \>yng : Imi crist, heuenne kyng, Vs to blisse brynge : For his sweet moder loue, pat sit in heuene vs aboue, 310 3eue vs god endynge. Amen. IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. ABOUT A.D. I3OO. THE following short poems are from the same MS. and in the same dialect as the ' Proverbs of Hendyng.' They have been printed in ' Specimens of Lyric Poetry,' edited by T. Wright, M.A., for the Percy Society; London, 1842. [From Had. MS. 2253 ; leaf 63, back.] (A) ALYSOUN. Bytuene Mershu? & Aueril When spray biginnejj to springe, pe lutel foul hajj hire wyl On hyre lud to synge ; Ich libbe in louelonginge 5 For semlokest of alle |>ynge, He may me blisse bringe, Icham in hire baundoun. An hendy hap ichabbe yhent, Ichot from heuene it is me sent, 10 From alle wymmen mi loue is lent & lyht on Alysoun. On heu hire her is fayr ynoh, Hire browe broune, hire 636 blake, Wi{> lossum chere he on me loh ; 15 44 IV- SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. WiJ> middel smal & wel ymak*; Bote he me wolle to hire take Forte buen hire owen make, Longe to lyuen ichulle forsake, & feye fallen adoun. ao An hendy hap, &c. Nihtes when y wende & wake, 25 For-J>i myn wonges waxej> won; Leuedi, al for Jnne sake Longinge is ylent me on. In world nis non so wyter mon pat al hire bounte* telle con; jo Hire swyre is whittore J>en J?e swon, & feyrest may in toune. An hendtf, &c. Icham for wowyng al forwake, Wery so water in wore ; Lest eny reue me my make, Ychabbe y-jyrned jore. 40 Betere is ]>olien whyle sore pen mournen euermore. Geynest vnder gore, Herkne to my roun. An hendi, &c. 45 (B) A PLEA FOR PITY. Wij) longyng y am lad, On molde y waxe mad, A maide marrej> me ; Y grede, y grone, vn-glad, For selden y am sad 5 IV SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. 45 pat semly forte se ; Leuedi, ]>ou rewe me ! To roujje ]>ou hauest me rad ; Be bote of J>at y bad, My lyf is long on \>e. 10 Leuedy of alle londe, Les me out of bonde, Broht icham in wo ; Haue resting on honde, & sent J>ou me ]>i sonde, 15 Sone, er J>ou me slo ; My reste is wi)> ]>e TO : pah men to me han onde, To loue nuly noht wonde, Ne lete for non of ]>o. 20 Leuedi, wi)> al my miht My loue is on ]>e liht, To menske when y may; pou rew & red me ryht, To dej>e Jxm hauest me diht, 25 Y deje longe er my day ; pou leue vpon mi lay. Treu}>e ichaue J>e plyht, To don ]?at ich haue hyht, Whil mi lif leste may. 30 Lylie-whyt hue is, Hire rode so rose on rys, pat reuej) me mi rest. Wymmon war & wys, Of prude hue bere}> )>e pris, 35 46 IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. Burde on of )>e best ; pis wommon wone}> by west, Brihtest vnder bys : Heuene y tolde al his pat o nyht were hire gest. 40 (C) PARABLE OF THE LABOURERS. Of a mon Matheu J>ohte, po he )>e wynjord whrohte, Ant wrot hit on ys boc ; In marewe men he sohte, At vnder mo he brohte, 5 Ant nom ant non forsoc ; At mydday ant at non He sende hem j>ider fol son, To helpen hem wi]> hoc ; Huere foreward wes to fon 10 So ]>e furmest heuede ydon, Ase j>e erst vndertoc. At euesong euen neh; Ydel men jet he seh Lomen habbe an honde; jc To hem he sayde an heh, pat suy)>e he wes vndreh So ydel forte stonde. So hit wes bistad, pat nomon hem ne bad, 20 Huere lomes to fonde ; Anon he was by-rad, To wark )>0t he hem lad, For nyht nolde he nout wonde. IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. 47 Huere hure a nyht hue nome, 25 He \>ai furst ant last come, A peny brod & bryht ; pis o]>er swore alle & some, pat er were come wi]> lome, pat so nes hit nout ryht ; 30 Ant swore somme vnsaht, pat hem wes werk by-taht Longe er hit were lyht; For ryht were J>at me raht pe mon }>at al day wraht 35 pe more mede a nyht. penne seij> he ywis, 1 Why, najj nout vch mon his ? Holde]> nou or pees ; A-way ! J>ou art vnwis,. 40 Tak al J>at }>in ys,. Ant fare ase foreward wees. 3ef y may betere beode To mi latere leode, To leue nam y nout lees; 45 To alle }>at euer hider code To do to day my neode, Ichulle be wra)>)>e-lees.' pis world me wurchej) wo, Rooles ase )?e roo, 50 Y sike for vn-sete ; Ant mourne ase men do]? 1 mo, For doute of foule fo, IIou y my sunne may bete. 1 MS. ' doh.' 48 IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. pis mon )>at Matheu }ef 55 A peny J>at wes so bref, pis frely folk vnfete ; 3et he jyrnden more, Ant saide he come wel jore, Ant gonne is loue for-lete. 60 (D) SPRING-TIME. Lenten ys come wijj loue to toune, Wijj blosmen & wi]> briddes roune, pat al }ris blisse brynge}>; Dayes-ejes in }>is dales, Notes suete of nyhtegales, 5 Vch foul song singe)>. pe ]>restelcoc him ]>rete)> oo, Away is huere wynter wo, When woderoue springe)) ; pis foules singe]> ferly fele, 10 Ant wlyte)) on huere wynter wele, pat al j>e wode ryngej). pe rose rayle)) hire rode, pe leues on ]>e lyhte wode Waxen al wij> wille ; 15 pe mone mandej> hire bleo, pe lilie is lossom to seo, pe fenyl & J>e fille ; Wowes ]>is wilde drakes, Miles murgej) huere makes ; 20 Ase strem \at strike)) stille, Mody mene)), so do)) 1 mo, Ichot ycham on of J)O, For loue J>at likes ille. 1 MS. ' doh.' IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. 49 pe mone mandej) hire lyht, 15 So doj> }>e semly sonne bryht, When briddes singe]? breme ; Deawes donkej? J>e dounes, Deores wij> huere derne rounes, Domes forte deme ; 30 Wormes wowej> vnder cloude, Wymmen waxe}> wounder proude, So wel hit wol hem seme, 3ef me shal wonte wille of on : pis wunne weole y wole forgon, 35 Ant wyht in wode be fleme. VOL. n. V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. A.D. 1303. ROBERT MANNYNG, commonly called Robert of Brunne (from his birthplace, Brunne or Bourn in Lincolnshire, seven or eight miles from Market Deeping), was born about A.D. 1260, and died about 1340. In the year A.D. 1303 he translated William of Waddington's 'Le Manuel des Pechiez' into English, under the title of ' Handlyng Synne.' Between the years 1327 and 1338, Mannyng also translated the French rhyming chronicle of Piers (or Peter) de Langtoft into English verse, at the request of Dan Robert of Malton, prior of the Gilbertine order, of which Mannyng was a canon. The following tale, from ' Roberd of Brunne's Handlyng Synne,' which was edited for the Roxburghe Club by F. J. Furnivall, M.A. (London, 1862), is here printed from the manuscript. The Tale of Pers the Usurer. [Harleian MS. "170 1, leaf 37, back."] Seynt lone, ]>e aumenere, 5575 Sey)> Pers was an okerere, And was swyj>e coueytous, And a nygu and auarous, And gadred pens vnto store, As okerers don* aywhore. 5580 V. HANDLYNG SYNNE. 51 Befyl hyt so vp-on a day pat pore men sate yn j?e way, And spred here hatren on here barme Ajens J>e sone J>at was warnie, And rekened J>e custome houses echon*, 5585 At whych J>ey had gode, and at whyche noney prerey hadde noght, neu*r a deyl. As )>ey spak of many what, Come Pers forj) yn }>ar gat, 5590 pan seyd echon^ }>at sate and stode, 1 Here com\> Pers }>at never dyd gode.' Echon\er jangland, pey toke neuer gode at Pers hand ; Ne none pore man neuer shal haue, 5595 Coude he neuer so weyl craue. One of hem began to sey, ' A waiour dar y \vyj> jow ley pat y shal haue sum gode at hym, Be he neuer so gryl ne grym.' 5600 To )>at waiour Jjey grauwted alle, To jyue hym a 3yft, jyf so my3t befalle. pys man vp-sterte and toke jje gate Tyl he com at Pers jate ; As he stode stylle and bode J>e quede, 5605 One com \vzb$ an asse charged wzt^ brede; pat yche brede Pers had boght, And to hys hous shuld hyt be broght. He sagh Pers come jw-wzt^-alle, pe pore j?oght, now aske y shal. 5610 ' Y aske J>e sum gode, pur charyte, Pers, ^yf J?y wyl be.' Pers stode, and loked on hym 2 52 V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. Felunlyche wz't^ y3en grym. He stouped down to seke a stone, 5615 But, as hap was, ]?an fonde he none. For J>e stone he toke a lofe, And at )>e pore man hyt drofe. pe pore man hente hyt vp belyue, And was \eroi ful ferly bly]>e. 5620 To hys felaws faste he ran With J>e lofe, )>ys pore man. ' Lo/ he seyd, ' what y haue Of Pers jyft, so God me saue !' ' Nay/ jjey swore by here ]>ryft, 5625 ' Pers jaue never swych a 3yft.' He seyd, ' je shul weyl vndyrstonde pat y hyt had at Pers honde ; pat dar y swere on ]>e halydom Hen? before sow echom-.' 5630 Grete merueyle had ]>ey alle pat swych a chauwce my;t hym befalle. pe )>rydde day, ]>us wryte hyt ys, Pers fyl yn a grete syknes ; And as he lay yn hys bedde, 5635 Hym ])0ghtat he was ledde With one j?at aftyr hym was sent To come vn-to hys lugement. Before ]>e luge was he broght To jelde acouwte how he hadde wroght ; 5640 Pers stode ful sore adrad, And was a-bashed as [a] mad, He sagh a fende on J>e to party Bewreyyng hym ful feluwly ; Alle hyt was shewed hym before, 5645 How he had lyued syn he was bore ; V. HANDLYNG SYNNE. 53 And namely euery wykked dede Syn fyrst he coude hym-self lede ; Why he hem dyd, and for what chesu, Of alle behouej> hym to jelde a resouw. 5650 On j>e toujw party stode men ful bryjt, pat wulde haue saued hywz at hen? my3t, But }>ey myght? no gode fynde pat my3t hym saue or vnbynde. pe feyre men seyd, ' what ys to rede 1 5655 Of hym fynde we no gode dede pat God ys payd of, but of a lofe pe whych Pers a[t] J>e pore man drofe ; 3yt jaue he hyt w/t^ no gode wylle, But kast hyt aftyr hym wzbfc ylle; 5660 For Goddys loue 3aue he hyt no3t, Ne for almes-dede he hyt had j>oght. Noj>eles, J>e pore man Had j>e lofe of Pers }?an.' pe fende had leyd yn balauwce 5665 Hys wykked dedes and hys myschauce; pey leyd j>e lofe ajens hys dedys, pey had no3t elles, J>ey mote nedys. pe holy man tellej> vs and seys pat Ipe lofe made euen peys. 5670 pan seyd )>ese feyre men to Pers, ' 3yf J* 011 b e W 7 S > now \>u leres How Jjys lofe j?e helpej> at nede To tylle J>y soule \vi\h almes-dede.' Pers of hys slepe gan blynke, 5675 And gretly on hys dreme gan Jjynke, Syghyng w/l mornyng chere, As man )>at was yn grete were, How J>at he acouped was 54 v - ROBERT MANNFNG, OF BRUNNE. fendes fele for hys trespas, 5680 And how J>ey wulde haue dampned hym \>ere, 3yf mercy of lesu Cryst ne were. Alle }>ys yn hys herte he kast, And to hym-self he spak at J>e laste, ' pat, for a lofe, yn eueyl wylle, 5685 Halpe me yn so grete perel, Moche wide hyt helpe at nede W/t^ gode wyl do almes-dede.' Fro }>at tyme )>an wax Pers A man of so feyr* maners, 5690 pat no man myjt yn hym fynde But to }>e pore boj>e meke and kynde ; A mylder man ne my;}t nat be, Ne to |>e pore more of almes fre ; And reuful of herte also he was, 5695 pat mayst JJQU here lere yn J>ys pas. Pers mette vp-on a day A pore man by }>e way, As naked as he was bore, pat yn |>e see had alle lore. 5700 He come to Pers )>ere he stode, And asked hym sum of hys gode, Sumwhat of hys clo)>yng, For J>e loue of heuene kyng. Pers was of reuful herte, 5705 He toke hys kyrtyl of, as smert, And ded hyt on j>e man aboue, And bad hym were hyt for hys loue ; pe man hyt toke and was ful bly)>e ; He 5ede and solde hyt asswyj>e. 5710 Pers stode and dyd beholde How )>e man }>e kyrtyl solde, V. HANDLYNG SYNNE. . 55 And was j>arw*'t ferly wroj?e pat he solde so sone hys clo]>e ; He myjt no lenger for sorow stande, 5715 But ;ede home ful sore gretand ; And seyd, ' hyt was an euyl sygne, And }>at hym-self was nat dygne For to be yn hys preyere, perfor nolde he J>e kyrtyl were.' 5720 Whan he hadde ful long grete, And a party \>erof began lete ; For comuwlych aftyr wepe Fal men sone on slepe, As Pers lay yn hys slepyng, 5715 Hym J>oght a feyre sweuenyng. Hym j>oght he was yn heuene ly;t, And of God he had a syght Syttyng yn hys kyrtyl clad, pat J>e pore man of hym had, 5730 And spak to hym ful myldely : ' Why wepest j>ou, and art sory ? Lo, Pers,' he seyd, ' }>ys ys }>y cloth. For he solde hyt, were J>ou wroth ; Know hyt weyl, }yf J>at )>ou kan, 5735 For me J>ou saue hyt }>e pore man ; pat ]>ou jaue hym yn charyt^, Eu^ry deyl }>ou 3aue hyt me.' Pers of slepe oute-breyde, And ]>oght grete wuder, & se)>en seyd, 5740 ' Blessyd be alle pore men, For God almy3ty loue)? hem ; And weyl ys hem )>at pore are her*, pey are wzU God bo)?e lefe and dew, And y shal fonde, by nyjt and day, 5745 56 V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. To be pore, jyf jjat y may.' Hastly he toke hys kateyl, And 5aue hyt to pore men echedeyl. Pers kalled to hym hys clerk pat was hys notarye, and bad hym herk: 5750 ' Y shal }>e shewe a pryuytd, A ]>yng Jjat bou shalt do to me ; Y wyl ]>at bou no man hyt telle ; My body y take ]>e here to selle To sum man as yn bondage, 5755 To lyue yn pouert and yn seruage ; But )>ou do Jms, y wyl be wroth, And ]>ou and J>yne shal be me loth. 3yf J>ou do hyt, y shal ]>e jyue Ten pownd of gold wel w/'tA to lyue; 5760 po ten pownd y take J>e here, And me to selle on bonde maner*; Y ne recche [not] vn-to whom, But onlych he haue )>e crystendom ; pe raunsuw }>at ]>ou shalt for me take, 5765 parfore ]>ou shalt sykernes make For to 3yue hyt blej>ely and weyl To pore men euery deyl, And wzWholde \ero>{ no fyng, pe mountouws of a fer]>yng.' 5770 Hys clerk was wo to do |>at dede, But only for manas and for drede. '[For drede Pers made hym hyt do, And dede hym plyghte his trouthe )?er-to. Whan hys clerk had made hys othe, 5775 Pers dede on hym a foule clothe ; 1 Lines 199-204, being omitted by the Harleian MS., are supplied from Mr. Furnivall's edition. V. HANDLYNG SYNNE 57 Vnto a cherche boj>e )>ey 3ede For to fulfylle hys wyl yn dede.] Whan j>at Jjey to ]>e cherche com, ' Lorde 1 ' )>oght \>Q clerk, ' now whom 5780 Myjt y fynde, Jjys yche sele, To whom y my3t selle Pers wele ? ' pe clerk loked euery where, And at J>e last he knew where A ryche man [was] }>at er had be 5785 Specyal knowlych euer betwe, But jmrgh myschavmce at a kas Alle hys gode y-lore was ; ' 3ole' ]>us ]>at man hyghte, And knew J>e clerk wel be syghte. 5790 pey spak of olde a-queyntauce, And 3ole tolde hym of hys chauwce. ' 3e/ seyde j>e clerk, ' y rede )>ou bye A man to do j>y marchaudye, pat )>ou mayst holde yn seruage 5795 To restore weyl Jjyn dammage.' pan seyd 3ole, ' on swych chaffare Wulde y feyn my syluer ware.' pe clerke seyd, ' lo one here, A trew man an a dubonun?, 5800 pat wyl serue J>e to pay, Peyneble, al )>at he may. ' Pers ' shall J>ou calle hys name, For hym shalt J>ou haue moche frame. He ys a man ful gracyous 5805 Gode to wyne vn-to }>yn hous, And God shal 3yue \>e hys blessyng, And foysyn, yn alle J^yng.' pe clerk 3aue alle hys rausu 58 V. ROBERT MANNY NG, OF BRUNNE. To J>e pore men of \>e tou, 5810 Plenerly, alle )>at he toke, Wy]>helde he nat a fer)>yng noke. pe emp^rour* sent hys messageres Alle aboute for to seke Pers, But J>ey ne my3t neuer here tollers, Yn what stede he was nome, No whydyrward he was become ; No ]je clerk wuld telle to none Whydyrward J>at Pers was gone. 5820 Now ys Pers bycome bryche, pat er was bo)>e stoute and ryche. Alle j?at euer any man hym do bad, Pers dyd hyt wzU hert glad. He wax so mylde and so meke, 5825 A mylder man Jmrt no man seke ; For he meked hym-self ouer skyle Pottes and dysshes for to swele. To grete penauce he gan hym take, And moche for to fast and wake, 5 8 3o And moche he loued J>olmodnesse To ryche, to pore, to more, to lesse. Of alle men he wuld haue doute, And to here byddyng mekly loute ; Wulde }>ey bydde hym sytte or stande, 5835 JLuer he wulde be bowande ; And for he bare hym so meke and softe, Shrewes mysdede hym ful ofte, And helde hym folted or wode For he was so mylde of mode. 5840 And )>ey J>at were loue of Pers pat was of so holy maners ; And whan he wyst of hys bounte*, He kalled Pers yn pryuyte' : 5850 ' Pers/ he seyd, ' JJQU were wurjjy For to be wurscheped more j>an y, For }>ou art weyl wz't^ lesu, He shewe{> for )>e grete vertu ; parfor y shal make }>e fre, 5855 Y wyl |>at my felaw )>ou be/ par-to Pers granted noght To be freman as he besoght ; He wulde be, as he was ore, Yn Jjat seruage for eiwmore. 5860 He Ranked j?e lorde myldely For hys grete curteysy. Syj>J?en lesu, jjurgh hys myjt, Shewed hym to Pers syjt, For to be stahvorjje yn hys fondyng 5865 And to hym haue loue-longyng. ' Be nat sorowful to do penauce ; Y am wz't^ J>e yn every chauce ; Pers, y haue mynde of J>e, Lo, here )>e kyrtyl. }>at ]>ou jaue for me ; 5870 parfor grace y shal J>e sende Yn alle godenesse weyl to ende.' Byfyl J>at seriauwtes and squyers pat wen? wunt to serue Pers, Went yn pylgrymage, as yn kas, 5875 6o V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. To ]?at cuntr^ )>ere Pers was. 3ole ful feyre gan hem kalle, And preyd hem home to hys halle. Pers was J>ere, }>at yche sele, And eu^rychone he knew hem wele. 5880 Alle he serued hem as a knaue, pat was wunt here seruyse to haue. But Pers nat jyt }>ey knew, For penau#ce chauwged was hys hew ; Nat forjjy Jjey behelde hym fast, 5885 And oftyn to hym here yjen )>ey kast, And seyd, ' he J>at stonte here Ys lyche to Pers tollere.' He hydde hys vysege al ]>at he my3t Out of knowlych of here syjt ; 5890 No]>eles }>ey behelde hym more And knew hym weyl, al Jjat werore, And seyd, ' 3ole, ys jone \>y page ? A ryche man ys yn J>y seruage. pe empm)ure bojje fer and nere 5895 Ha)> do hym seche )>at we fynde hen?.' Pers lestned, and herd hem spekyng, And }>at J>ey had of hym knowyng ; And pryuyly a-wey he nam Tyl he to J>e porter cam. 5900 pe porter had hys speche lore, And heryng also, syn he was bore ; But }>urgri J>e grace of swete lesu Was shewed for Pers feyre vertu. Pers seyd, ' late me fur]> go.' 5905 pe porter spak, and seyd ' 30,' He }>at was def, and doumbe also, Spak whan Pers spak hym to. V. HANDLYNG SYNNE. 6 1 Pers oute at j>e jate wente, And ]>edyr jede, ]?ere God hym sente. 5910 pe porter jede vp to J>e halle, And ]>ys merueyle tolde hem alle ; ' How \>Q squyler of J>e kechyn, Pers, )?at ha|> woned here-yn, He asked leue, ryjt now late, 5915 And went furj> out at }>e 3ate. Y rede jow alle, jeuej) gode tent, Whederward J>at Pers ys went. With lesu Cryst he ys pryue, And ]?at ys shewed weyl on me. 5920 For what tyme he to me spak, Out of hys moujj me }>oght[e] brak A flazme of fyre bryght and clere, pe flauffzme made me boj>e speke and here ; Speke and here now boj>e y may, 5925 Blessed be God and Pers to day!' pe lorde and )>e gestes alle, One and o\>er J>at were yn halle, Had merueyle }>at hyt was so, pat he myjte swych myracle do. 5930 pan asswyjje Pers ]>ey soght, But al here sekyng was for no3t ; Neu^r Pers J>ey ne foude, Nyjt ne day, yn no stounde ; For he ]?at toke Ennok and Ely, 5935 He toke Pers, )>urgh hys mercy, To reste wz't^outyn ende to lede, For hys meknes and hys gode dede. Take ensample here of Pers, A.nd partejj w/U J>e pore, je okerers, 5940 For jow shal neuer come loye wzM-ynwe, 62 V. ROBERT MANNYNG, OF BRUNNE. But 56 leue fyrst J>at synne ; And 3yue to almes ]>at yche J>yng pat je haue wune wyj> okeryng. Now wz'tA God leue we Pers ; 5945 God 3yue vs grace to do hys maners 1 VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. A.D. 1307 1327. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM, so called from Shoreham, near Ot- ford (about four miles and a half from Sevenoaks), was originally a monk of the Priory of Leeds, in Kent, but was appointed vicar of Chart-Sutton by Walter, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1320. He translated the entire Psalter into English prose about the year 1327. His short poem 'De Baptismo' (a copy of which is contained in ' The Religious Poems of William de Shoreham,' edited for the Percy Society by T.Wright, M.A., London 1849) is here copied from the Additional MS. 17,376 in the British Museum. The dialect of course is Southern. De Baptismo. 1 CRISTENDOM his ]>at sacrement pat men her ferst fongej) ; Hit opene]> ous to J?e heuene blisse pat many man after longej> Wei sore; 5 For who }>at entrej? jjer, He his sauff euere-more. 2 Nou ferst ich wille telle 3011 Wet may be }>e materie, Wer-inne cristning may be mader licour. 64 VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. 3 per-fore ine wine me ne may, 15 Inne sij>ere ne inne pereye, Ne ine ping J>at neuere water nes porj cristning man may reneye, Ne inne ale; For }>ei 1 hijt were water ferst, ao Of water ne]> hit tale. 4 Ne mede, ne forj>e, no oj>er licour pat chaungep wateres kende, Ne longej> nairjt to cristendom, pajt some foles hit wende 25 For wete ; For suich is kendeliche hot, pajt j>er no feer hit ne hete 2 . 5 Ac water is kendeliche cheld, paj hit be warmd of fere ; 30 per-fore me mey cristni jjer-inne, In whaut time fatye a jere Of yse ; So mey me naujt in ewe ardauwt, pat ne}> no wateris wyse. 35 6 Al-so me may inne sealte se Cristny wel mitte beste ; . And eke inne o}>ere sealte watere, Bote me in to 3 moche keste * Of sealte ; 40 For jef {>at water his kende lest, pat cristning slant te-tealte. 1 MS. ' J>ie.' " MS. ' hcute.' 3 MS. ' into.' * MS. ' keschte.' VI. DE BAPTISMO. 65 7 Ac jyf }>er were y-mengd licour O|>er \vid kende \vatere, Ich wojt wel )>rinne to cristnye 45 Hit nere nefur J>e betere ; Ac wonde ; For bote }>at water his kende haue, pat cristnynge may naujt stonde. 8 In water ich wel \>e cristny her 50 As Gode him-self hyt di3te ; For mide to wessche nis noj>ynge pat man comej) to so h'3te, In londe ; Nis non }>at habben hit ne may 55 pat habbe hit wile founde. 9 pis bej>e J>e wordes of cristning Bi j>yse Englissche costes : ' Ich cristni }>e ine |>e Uader name, And Sone and Holy Gostes' 60 And more, ' Amen !' wane hit his ised J>ertoe, Confermejj }>et {>er-to-fore. 10 pe wordes scholle be ised Wij>e-oute wane and eche ; 65 And onderstand, hi moje x bi sed In alle manere speche Ine lede; pat euerich man hi sigge moje 1 And cristny for nede. 70 1 MS. ' more.' TOL. II. r 66 VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. 11 Ac jif man scholdfe i-cristnid be pat ne]> none deaj>es signe, pe pope forte cristny hyne So nere nau3t te digne peleste;. 75 per-fore hi bej) in cherche brou3t, To cristny of )>e preste. 12 Ac he ]>at jif so large water pe fend fram ous te reaue, In nede for to cristny men, 80 3ef alle men ileaue At felle ; Olepi me mot hym depe ine )>e water, And eke )>e wordes telle. 13 And wanne hi cristnel> ine t>e founjt, 85 pe prestes so j>ries duppej>, In ]>e honur of J>e Trinit^, Ac gode jeme kepej) pe ned, On time a cloj>e J>at water ikest, - 90 Ac ope \>Q heuede te bede. 14 Ac water ikest an ojjer loue 1 ' CristneJ? )>e man alyue, Ac hit his sikerest in J>e heeued per bej) J?e wittes fyue ; 95 Wei, bro]>er, Ne non ne may icristned be, Ar je his boren of moder. 1 halve? VI. DE BAPTISMO. 15 3et gret peryl hy vndergoj>e pat cristne)) twyes enne, O)>er 1 to jeue asent }>er-to, O)>er for loue of kenne For-hedeJ>, Wanne child ari3t cristnyng he]), And )>at oj>er nau3t for-bede}). 1 6 Bote hi Jns conne, hit his peril To |>ise medewyues; For ofte children scheawij> quike, I-bore to schorte lyues, And deyej>; no Bote hi arijt i-cristned be, Fram heuene euere hi weye}>. 17 Ac jif jjat child icristned his, Ac 2 me fot, as 3 me hit wenej>, pise habbej> forme* }>er-of u 5 A Latin )>at ham geinej> 4 Te depe; And ich schel seggen hit an Englisch, Nou J>er-of neme 36 kepe ; 1 8 pe prest takej> )>at ilke child 120 In his honden by-thuixte, And seij>, ' ich ne cristni |>ei nau3t, 3ef ]>ou ert icristned, Eft-sone ; Ac 3yf )>ou nart, ich cristni |?e;' 125 And dej> jjat his to donne. 1 MS. 'Orer.' MS. 'At.' * MS. 'at.' MS. 'genie)).' F 2 68 VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. ' 1 9 Ac l }et ber bej> cristnynges mo, Ac no man ne may dijtti ; For hi beb Codes grace self, Men of gode wil to rijti 2 130 And wynne, Wanne hi wolde icristned be, And moje 3 mid none ginne. 20 pat on his cleped cristning of blode, Wanne suche bledeb for Criste; 135 pat ober of be Holi Cost, pat moje mid none liste Be icristned ; And deye)> so, wanne hi beb deede, In heuene hi beb igistned. 140 21 pe children atte cherche dore So bejj yprimisined ; And t>at * hi bee]>e eke atte fount Mid oylle and creyme alyned, Al faylle}) ; 145 Hi3t worj>ej) 5 cristnyng, And }>at child J>er-to hit auaillej). t MS. At.' * At the end of the line is written the word ' inc.' * MS. ' more.' * For ' J>at" we perhaps ought to read ' but.' * ' worchej>' is written at the side in the MS. VII. CURSOR MUNDI, OR CURSUR O WERLD. ABOUT A.D. I32O. THE ' Cursor Mundi' is a metrical version of Old and New Testament history, interspersed with numerous mediaeval legends. It is of great length, and has never yet been printed. It seems to have been a very popular book with our forefathers, and one MS. has the following rubric: ' This is the best book of all, The Course of the World men do it call." There are several MSS. of this work, but the Cottonian MS. Vespasian A. iii., in the Northumbrian dialect, has furnished the following extract. The Visit of the Wise Men, and the Flight into Egypt. FRA he (Christ} was born be dai thritteind, pai offerd him, J>aa kinges heind, Wit riche giftes bat bai broght. pat 1 he was born bot bat yeire noght, And sum sais bot be nest yeire 5 Foluand, and sum wit resun sere Sais, [tua] yere efter bai com. lohn Gilden-moth sais wit bis dome, pat he fand in an aid bok, pis kinges thre bar wai bai tok 10 1 We should perhaps read ' Yet.' 70 VII. CURSOR MUNDL A tuelmo[n]th ar ]?e natiuit^, For elles moght not kinges thre Haf raght to ride sa ferr ewai, And com to Crist )>at ilk dai. He sais J>at in \>e bok he fand 15 Of a prophet of Estrinland, Hight Balaam, crafti and bald, And mikel of a stern he tald, A sterne to cum ]>at suld be sene, Was neu^r nan suilk be- for sua scene, 20 Vs telles alsua lohn Gildenmoth Of a folk ferr and first vncuth, Wonand be |>e est occean, pat bi-yond J>am ar wownand nan. Amang squilk was broght a writte, 25 O Seth j>e name was laid on it ; O suilk a stern }>e writt it spak, And of J)ir offerands to mak. pis writte was gett fra kin to kin, pat best it cuth to haf in min, 30 pat at }>e last ]>ai ordeind tuelue, pe thoghtfulest amang ]>am selue, And did }>am in a montain dern, [Biseli] to wait )>e stern. Qttm ani deid o J>at dozein, 35 His sun for him was sett again, Or his neist \>at was fere. Sua jjat euer }>an ilk yere Quen )>air corns war in don, pai went in-to \>at montaine son, 40 par J>ai offerd, praid, and suank, Thre dais no)>er ete ne dranc ; pus thoru ilk oxspring J>ai did, VII. THE VISIT OF THE MAGI. 71 Til at J>e last ]>is stern it kyd. pis ilk stern j?am come to warn, 45 Apon \a\. mont in forme o barn, And bar on it liknes of croice, And said to J>aim wit man[ne]s woice, pat )>ai suld wend to luen land. pai went, and tua yeir war wakand. 50 pe stern wewt forth-wit, Jxzt }>am ledd, And ferlilic ]>an war }>ai fedd, pair scrippes, quer }>ai rade or yode, pam failed newr o drinc ne fode. pir kinges rides forth J>air rade, 55 pe stern alwais |>am forwit glade. pai said, ' far we nu to yond king, pat sal in erth haf nan ending 1 ; pis king we sal be offrand nu, And honur him wit truthes tru; 60 Al J>e kinges o |>is werld For him sal be quakand aw ferd.' pai folud o )>is stern j?e leme, Til J>ai come in-to Jerusalem ; Bot fra }>ai come }>ar als-suith, 65 pe stern it hid and can vnkyth, Thoru }>e might of sant Drightin, For Herods 2 sak his wijjerwin. pat wist }>of-que}>er J>e kinges noght, Bot wend haf funden )>at j?ai soght. 70 pai toke J>air gesting in }>e tun, And spird him efter vp and dun ; Bot |>e burgeses o j>e citd Thoght ferli quat )>is thing suld be ; 1 MS. ' na nendmg.' ' MS. ' Horods.' 72 VII. CURSOR MUNDI. pai asked quai ]>ai soght, and )>ai 75 Said, ' a blisful child, par fai, He sal be king of kinges alk, To hend and fete we sal him fall* ; Sagh we an * stern \ai ledd us hidir.' pan )>ai gedir J>am to-gedir, 80 And spak hir-of wit gret wondring ; And word cum til Herod ]>e kyng, pat J>ar was suilk kynges cummun, And in \>at tun gestenmg had nu/mu. Quen he |>is ti)>and vndir-stod, 85 Him thoght it noj>er fair na god, For wel he wend, Jjat ful o suik, To be put vte of his kingrike ; And did he suith to-samen call pe maisters of his kingrik all, 90 And fraind at ]?aim if ]>ai wist, Quar suld he be born, ]>at Crist, pat suld }>e king of lues be. pai said, ' in Bethleem lude.' For )>e prophet had written sua, 95 And said ' ]>ou Bethleem luda, pof J>ou be noght J>e mast cite", pou es noght lest of dignite* ; O }>e sal he be born and bred, Mi folk of Israel sal le'de.' 100 Herod )>aa kings cald in dern, And spird J>am quen Jjai sagh );e stern; ' Gais,' he said, ' and spirs well gern, And quen yee funden haf )>e barn, Cuzs again and tels me, 105 For wit wirscip I will him se.' 1 MS. ' na.' VII. THE VISIT OF THE MAGI. 73 4 Sir/ ]?ai said, ' J>at sal be yare.' Qm }>ai went in }>air wai to far, And left Herod, J>at fals felun, pe stern Jjai sagh be-for j>am bon; no And herbi semis, sua thine me, Sagh nan it bot ]?a kinges thre ; Bituix J>e lift a J>e erth it glade, Sua fair a stern was neuer made ; Right fra J>e tun of Jerusalem 115 It ledd jjam in-to Bethleem; Vte ouer |>at hus )>an stode }>e stern, par lesus and his moder wern. pai kneld dun and broght in hand, Ilkan him gaf wor}>i offrand. iso pe first o j>am J?at lasper hight, He gaf him gold wit resuw right, And ]>at was for to sceu takning O kynges all J>at he was kyng. Melchior him com J>air neist 125 Heid he was, bath Godd and prist Wit recles forwit him he fell, pat agh be brint in kirc to smell ; It es a gum l \>at cums o firr. Bot Attropa gaf gift o mir, 130 A smerl o selcuth bitturnes, pat dedman cors wit smerld es, For roting es na better rede ; In taken he man was suld be dede. O )>ir thre giftes, sais sum bok, 135 At ans all thre he tok, Ful suetlik, wit smiland chere, Biheild )>aa giftes riche and dere. 1 MS. ' gun.' 74 VII. CURSOR MUNDI. Joseph and Maria his spuse, Ful fair }>ai cald }>am til huse, 140 Fair }>ai * did }>air conrai dight ; Wit J>e child war J>ai j>at night Wit-vten pride ; pe soth to tell, Had J>ai na bedd was spred wit pell; Bot }>at j?ai faand, wit-vten wand, 145 J)ai tok and thanked Godd his sand ; Ful fain war J>ai, ]>ai sua had spedd. paa kinges thre ar broght to bedd, Thre weri kinges o J>air wai, pe feirth a child, wel mare )>an }>ai ; 150 pat wist J>ai wel and kyd wit dede, Ful wel he wil J>am quit J>air mede. pai had in wil J>at ilk night, To torn be Herods als j>ai hight, Bot quils }>ai slepand lai in bedd, 155 An angel com ]>at J>am for-bedd To wend |>am bi him ani wai, (For he was traitur, fals in fai), A-noJ>er wai }>at J>ai suld fare. pe morun quen J>ai risen ware, 160 And J>ai had honurd |>ar J)e child, pai tok ]?air leue at Mari mild, And thanked Joseph curtaisli O l>air calling and herbergeri ; paa kinges ferd a-no)>er wai. 165 Qwm J>at Herods herd J?er-of sai, Ful wrath he wex, }>at wrangwis kiwg, And herd 2 hi/ra driuen al til hewing. He sett his waites bi \>e stret, If J>ai moght wit )>aa kinges mett, 170 1 MS. ' jai.' J Read * held,' as in three other MSS. VII. THE VISIT OF THE MAGT. 75 He cotfzmandid son ]>ai suld be slan, If J>ai moght oj>er be ouai mett \%.m wit ; pai ferd al sauf in-to J>air kyth. Q^n Herods sagh he moght not sped, 1 75 Sua wa was him \>at he wald wede ; For )>at his wil sua moght not rise, He thoght him wenge on o|>er wise. He made a purueance in hi, pat mani saccles suld it bij ; 180 For he moght find nan wit sak, On )>e sakles he suld ta wrake. Qua herd eui?r ani slik Purueance sa ful o suike, pat for }>e chesun of a barn 185 Sua mani wald \>at war for-farn ? He cowmandid til his knyghtcs kene To sla j?e childer al be-dene, Wit-in J>e tun of Bethleem ; And vtewit mani barn tern 193 Did he sacclesli o lijf, Ful waful made he mani wijf. Wit-in J?e land left he noght an O tua yeir eild, \ai he ne was slan ; Tua yeir or less, I tel it yow, 195 For sua he wend to sla Imi ; All for noght can he to striue, Moght he noght Tu bring o Hue Ar he self wald, }>at mighti king ; To ded it moght naman him bring, 20* And not yeitt }>an \>at he ne suld rise, Al at his aun deuise. It was a mikel sume o quain 7 6 VII. CURSOR MUNDI. O j>aa childer ]>at war slain ; An hundret fourti four thusand 205 Thoru lesu com to lijf lastand. Bot seuen dais fbr-wit, we rede, Ar Herod had gert do jns dede, par loseph on his sleping lai, An angel Jms til him can sai : 210 ' Rise vp, losep, and busk and ga, Maria and ]>i child al-sua, For yow be-houes nu all thre In land of Egyp[t] for to fle ; Rise vp ar it be dai, 215 And folus forth f>e wildrin wai ; Herod, J>at es )>e child l fa, Fra nu wil sek him for to sla; pare sal yee bide stil wit \>e barn, Til \>at I eft cum yow to warn.' 220 Son was loseph redi bun, Wit naghtertale he went o tun, Wit Maria mild, and |>air meine*, A maiden and J>air suanis thre, pat seruid J>am in jjair seruis ; 225 Wit j>aim was nan bot war and wis ; For[}>] sco rad, J>at moder mil j, And in hir barm sco ledd hir child, Til J>ai come at a coue was depe 2 . par \& Jjam thoght to rest and slepe ; 230 par did J>ai Mari for to light, Bot son }>ai sagh an vgli sight. Als )>ai loked ]>am biside, Vte o ]>is coue J>an sagh J>ai glide Mani dragons, wel sodanli ; /35 1 MS. ' clild.' So also ' clildcr' in 1. 188. a MS. ' dipc.' VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. 77 pe suanis J>an bi-gan to cri. Qum lesus sagh )>am glopnid be, He lighted of his moder kne, And stod a-pon )>aa bestes grim, And |>ai J>am luted vnder him. 240 pan com j>e propheci al cler To dede, ]>at said es in Sauter : ' pe dragons, wonawd in J>air coue, pe Lauerd agh yee worthli to lofe V lesus he went be-for )>am ]>an, 245 Forbed J>am harm do ani man. Maria and loseph ne-for-)>i For J>e child war ful dreri; Bot lesus ansuard jjaim onan : ' For me drednes haf nu yee nan, 250 Ne haf yee for me na barn-site, For I am self man al parfite, And al |>e bestes J>at ar wild For me most be tame and mild.' Leon yode J>am als imid, 255 And pardes, als J>e dragons did, Bifor Maria and loseph yede, In right wai J>am for to lede. Qm Maria sagh J>aa bestes lute 2 , First sco was gretli in dute, 260 Til lesus loked on hir blith, And dridnes bad hir nan to kith. ' Moder,' he said, ' haf |?ou na ward, No)>er o leon ne o lepard, For )>ai com noght vs harm to do, 265 Bot J>air seruis at serue vs to.' Bath ass and ox [)>]at wit }>am war, MS. Mufe'; see 1.333. * MS. 'dute'; see 1. 340. 78 VII, CURSOR MUNDI. And bestes }>at J>air harnais bar Vte o lerusalem, }>air kyth, pe Icons mekli yod }>am wit, 270 Wit-vten harm of 1 ox or ass, Or ani best }>at wit jjam was. pan was fulfild j>e pr0pheci, pat said was thoru leremi, ' Wolf and wej>er, leon and ox, 275 Sal comen samen, and lamb and fox.' A wain )>ai had J>air gere wit-in, pat draun was wit oxen tuin. Forth jjair wai }>ai went fra j?an, Wit-vten kithing of ani man. 280 Maria forth J>am foluand rade, Gret hete in wildernes it made ; O gret lraua.il sco was weri, A palme-tre sco sagh hir bi ; Joseph sco said, ' fain wald I rest, 285 Vnder Jns tre, me thine wer best.' ' Gladli,' said he, ' }>at wil resun ;' Son he stert and tok hir dun. Quen sco had sitten J>ar a wei, Sco bihild a tre was hei, 290 And sagh a frut J>ar-on hingand, Man clepes palmes in J*zt land. ' Joseph,' sco said, ' fain wald I etc O Jns frut, if I moght gete ;' ' Maria, me thine ferli o ]>e 295 pat se J?e gret heght o Jns tre ; pe frut hu suld manj-eche vnto, pat man his hand mai to nan do ? Bot I site for an o)>er thing, i MS. ' or.' VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. 79 pat we o water has nu wanting ; 300 Vr water purueance es gan, And in }>is wildernes es nan, Na)>er for vs, ne for vr fee, Ne for nan of vr meineY lesus satt on his moder kne, 305 Wit a ful blith cher said he, 1 Bogh J>ou til vs suith, J>ou tre, And of )>i frut J>ou giue vs plenteY Vnnethe had he said ]>e sune, Quen \>e tre it boghed dune, 310 Right to Maria, his moder, fote, pe crop was euening to }>e rote. Qm all had eten frut i-nogh, Yeit it boghud dun ilk bogh, Til he wald comand it to rise, 315 pat gert it lute in his seruis. To )>at tre )>an spak lesu : ' Rise vp,' he said, ' and right j>e nu, I wil );ou, fra nu forward, Be planted in min orcherd, 320 Amang mi tres o paradise, pat )>ou and [>ai be of a prise ; Vnder ]>i rote J>ar es a spring, I wil Jjat vte }>e water wring ; Mak vs a well, for mine sake, 325 pat all mai plentd o water take/ Wit )>is stert vp ]>e tre stedfast ; Vnder J>e rote a well vte-brast, Wit strand suete, and clere, and cald; All dranc i-nogh, ilkan jjat wald, 330 Wit all )>e bestes in )>at place, pai loued ai Drightin of his grace. 8o VII. CURSOR MUNDI, Apon }>e morn, que it was dai, And J>ai ware busked to J>air wai, lesus him turnd to }>e tre, 335 And said, ' J>ou palme, I comand )>e, pat o )>i branches an be scorn, And wit mine angel hej>en born, To planted be in paradise, par mi fader mirthes es.' 340 Vnnethes he had )>is word spoken, An angel com, a bogh was broken, And born awai it was alson ; His comanmewt was noght vndon, pe bugh til heuen wit him he bar. 345 pai fell in suun, al ]>at J>ar war, For angel sight J>ai fell dun mad ; lesus J>an said, ' qui er yee rade ? Quer it es sua, yee wat it noght pat handes mine J>is tre has wroght? 350 And I wil nu \>is ilk tre Stand in paradis, to be To mi santes in sted of fode, Als in }>is wai to yow it stode.' Sij>en forth |>ai ferd J>air wai, 355 And loseph can to lesu sai, ' La.uerd, j>is es a mikel hete, It greues vs, it es sua grete ; If }?ou redes \>at it sua be, We wil ]>e wai ga be }>e se, 360 For j>ar es tuns in for to rest, pat we[i] to ga me thine it best.' ' loseph, nu dred )>e noght I sai, For I sal mak Jre scort }>i wai, pat J>ou on thritt^ dais long 365 VII. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT. 8l Tome's sal haf hot a dai-gang.' Als J>ai togedir talked sua, pai loked J>am on ferruwz fra, And sun began j>ai for to see O land of Egypt sum cite*. 370 pan [j>]ai wex ful glad and blith, And come j>am till a cite' suith ; par J>ai fand nan o }>air knaing, pat J?ai cuth ask at J>air gesting. In j>at siquar |>ai come to tun, 375 Was prastes at |>air temple bun To do j?e folk, als ]>ai war sete, Ma sacrifies to }>air maumet. Bot Maria ner was gesten J>ar, To se J>at kirck hir sun sco bar ; 3 8 Quen sco was cuwzmen ]>at kirck wit-in, Man moght a selcuth se to min, pat al }>air idels, in a stuwd, Grouelings fel vnto ]>e grund, Dun at j;e erth alk war }>ai laid. 385 pan come J>e propheci was said, ' Qm he,' it sais, ' )>e Lau^rd sal Cum til Egypt l , Jjair idels all Sal fall dun, als j>ai war noght, pe quilk J>ai wit J>air handes wroght.' 390 O }>at tun was a lau^rding, Qtten him was tald o Jns tiding, He gadir[d] folk and duelled noght, And to f>e temple he J>am broght ; For to wreke }>am was he bun, 395 pat }ms did cast J>air goddes dun. 1 MS. ' egypti.' VOL. IL G 82 VII. CURSOR MUNDI. Quen he ]>am sagh in temple lij, Hijs godds and his maumentri, He com to Maria wit-vten harme, par sco hir child bar in hir arme ; 400 Honurand for-wit him he fell, And til his folk }ms he can tell : ' pis child, if he ne war Godd Almight, Vr godds had standen al vpright ; Bot for he es Godd mighti sene, 405 Vres ar fallen don be-dene ; Qat dos or goddes or mai do ger, Bot we ne wark l ]>e wisliker ; pe wrick 2 of him sua mai we dred, Als wittnes on vr eldres dede, 410 Hu it be-tide to Pharaon, Wit al his folk he was for-don ; For J>ai wald noght apon him tru, Sua ful o might and o vertu, Al J>ai drund in ]>e se; 415 I tru on him, alsua do yee.' Was noght a temple or-qar i tun, pat ]>ar ne fel sum idel dun. 1 MS. ' wrick.' * MS. ' wark.' VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE. ABOUT A.D. 1330. THE following portions of some curious Homilies and Tales, in the Northumbrian dialect, illustrating mediaeval preaching, are taken from ' English Metrical Homilies,' edited by John Small, M.A., Edinburgh, 1862, from a MS. in the Library of the Royal College of Physicians at Edinburgh. The extracts have been compared with MS. Gg. 5. 31 in the Cambridge University Library. (A) From the Homily for the Second Sunday in Advent. {The Signs of the Doom.} Pages 25-33. Box for Crist spekes of takeninge, That tithand of this dom sal bringe, 100 Forthi es god that I you telle Sum thing of thir takeninges snelle 1 : Sain Jerom telles that fiften Ferli takeninges sal be sen Bifor the day of dom, and sal 105 Ilkan of thaim on ser dai fal. The first dai, sal al the se Boln and ris and heyer be 1 Camb. ' fell*.' G 2 84 VIII. (A) HOMILIES IN VERSE. Than ani fel of al the land, And als a felle l up sal it stand ; no The heyt thar-of sal passe the felles Bi sexti fot, als Jerom telles ; And als mikel, the tother day, Sal it sattel and wit away, And be lauer than it nou esse, 115 For water sal it haf wel lesse. The thride dai, mersuine and qualle And other gret fises alle 2 Sal yel, and mak sa reuful her That soru sal it be to her. 120 The ferthe day, freis water and se Sal bren als fir and glouand be. The fift day, sal greses and tres Suet blodi deu, that grisli bes. The sexte day, sal doun falle 125 Werdes werks, bathe tours and halle. The seuend day, sal stanes gret Togider smit and bremly bete. And al the erthe, the achtande day, Sal stir and quac and al folc flay 3 . 130 The neynd day, the fels alle Be mad al euin wit erthe salle. The tend day, sal folc up crep, Als wod men, of pittes dep. The elleft day, sal banes rise 135 And stand on graues thar men nou lies. The tuelft day, sal sternes falle. The thretend day, sal quek * men dey alle, 1 Camb. ' hylic.* * Camb. ' othir fys, gret and small.' * Camb. ' flay'; printed text ' slay.' * Camb. omits ' quek.' VIII. (A) THE SIGNS OF THE DOOM. 85 Wit other ded men to rise, And com wit thaim to gret asise. 140 The faurtend day, at a schift Sal bathe brin, bathe erthe and lift The fifetende day, thai bathe Sal be mad newe and fair ful rathe ; And al ded men sal vp rise 1 , 145 And cum bifor Crist our iustise. Than sal Crist dem als king ful wis, And ger the sinful sare grise ; Sa grisli sal he to thaim be, That thaim war leuer that thai moht fle 150 Fra that dom that he sal dem Than al this werd ; sa bes he brem Till thaim that sinful cumes thar, And forthi sal thai gret full 1 sar, And say, ' alias, that we war born 1 155 Shamlic haf we us self forlorn.' Than salle thair wike dedes alle Stand and igaines thaim kalle, And with thair takening ber witnes Of thair sin and thair wiknes. ibo Of mikel soru sal thai telle, For Satenas wit feres felle, To bind thaim he sal be ful snelle, And bremli draw thaim till helle, Thar thai sal euermare duelle, 165 And wafullic in pines welle, And endeles of soru telle. This bes thair dom that her in sin Ligges, and wil thair sin noht blin ; 1 ' vp* in 1. 145, and ' full' in 1. 154 are supplied from Camb. 86 VIII. (A) HOMILIES IN VERSE. Bot wald thai think on domes dai, 170 Thaim bird lef thair plihtful play. Alias ! alias ! quat sal thai say Bifor him, that miht-ful may 1 , Quen al the men that was and esse Sal se thair sines mare and lesse, 175 And al the angeles of the heuin, And ma fendes than man mai nefen ? Igain-sawe may thar nan be, Of thing that alle men may se. Of this openlic schauing 180 Hauis Godd schawed many tak[n]ing, Of a tak[n]ing 2 that I haf herd telle, That falles wel til our godspelle. Narracio. [Tale of a Monk^\ A blak munk of an abbaye Was enfermer of all, I herd say 3 , 185 He was halden an hali man Imange his felaus euerilkan ; An cloyster monk loued him ful wel, And was til him ful speciel, For riuelic togider drawes 190 Faithe lufreden god felawes*. Fel auntour that this enfermer Was sek, and he that was til him der Com to mak him glad and blithe, And his lufredene til him to kithe; 195 He asked him hou he him felid, 1 Camb. ' rfat alle myghtes may.' * Camb. 'takynyng'; but 'takyng' in the previous line. 3 Camb. ' Was in a farmory, als I hard say.' * Camb. ' Faythefulle frendes & felaus.' VIII. (A) TALE OF A MONK. 87 And he his stat alle til him telld, And said, ' ful hard fel I me, To dede I drawe, als ye mai se.' His felau was for him sary, 200 And praied him ful gern forthie, That yef Godd did of him his wille, That he suld scheu his stat him tille. This seke monk hiht to com him to, Yef he moht get lef thar-to : 205 ' I sal/ he said, ' yef I may, Com to the, my stat to say.' Quen this was sayd, he deyed son, And his felau asked his bon, And prayed Godd, for his mercye, 210 That he suld schew him openly, Other wakand or slepand, Of his felaw state 1 sum tithand. And als he lay apon a niht, His felaw com wit lemes liht, 215 And tald him bathe of heuin and helle. And he prayed he suld him telle His state, and he said, ' wel far I Thoru the help of our Lefdi, War scho ne hafd ben, I hauid gan 220 To won in helle wit Satan.' His felau thoht herof ferry, And asked him quarfor and qui, And sayd, ' we wend alle wel that thou Haued ben an hali man til nou: 225 Hou sal it far of us kaytefes, That in sin and foli ly[f]es, Quen thou, that led sa hali life, 1 Camb. omits ' state.' 88 VIII. (A) HOMILIES IN VERSE. Was demed tille hell for to drife?' Quen this was said, the ded ansuerd, 230 And tald his felaw hou he ferd, And said, ' son, quen I gaf the gaste, Till my dom was I led in haste, And als I stod my dom to her Bifor Jesus, wit dreri cher, 235 Of fendes herd Ic mani upbrayd, And a hoc was bifor me layd, That was the reuel of sain Benet, That Ic hiht to hald and get. This reul thai gert me rapli rede, 240 And als I red, sar gan I drede, For ouerlop moht I mac nan ; Bot of the clauses euerilkan Yald Ic account, hou I thaim held, And my consciens gan me meld ; 245 It schawed thar ful openlye That I led mi lif wrangwislie, For in the reul es mani pas, That than igain me casten was, Quar-thoru almast haued I thare 250 Ben demid til helle for to fare. Bot for I lufed wel our Lefdye Quil I lifd, Ic hafd forthie Ful god help thar, thoru hir mercy. For scho bisoht Crist inwardlie 255 That I moht in purgatorie Clens mi sin and mi folye. Forthi hop I to far ful welle, For mi soru sal son kele ; Forthi, my frend, I prai the, 260 That thou ger felaus prai for me.' VIII. (B) THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST. 89 Quen this was said, awai he went, And his felawe ful mikel him ment, And efter this siht mani a dai Gert he for his sawell prai. 265 (B) A Homily for the Third Sunday after the Octave of Epiphany. [The Miraculous Stilling of the Tempest on the Sea of Galilee. ,] Pages I34I44- Sain Matheu the wangeliste Telles us todai, hou Crist Schipped into the se a time, And his decipelis al wit him. And quen thair schip com on dep, 5 Jesu seluen fel on slep, And gret tempest bigan to rise, That gert the schipmen sar grise. Thai wakned Crist, and said yare, ' Help us, Lauerd, for we forfare V 10 And Crist, als mihti Godd, ansuerd And said, ' foles, qui er ye fered ?' Als qua sai[d], ' Godd es in this schip, That mai wel saue this felauschip.' And Crist comanded wind and se 15 To lethe, and fair weder [to] 2 be. An sa fair weder was in hie, That al his felaues thoht ferlie, And said, ' quatkin man mai this be ? Til him bues bathe winde and se.' 20 1 Printed ' sofare'; Camb. ' fore fare." a ' to' supplied from Carab. 90 VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE. This es the strenthe of our godspelle, Als man on Ingelis tong mai tells. Al hali kirc, als thine me, Mai bi this schippe takened be, That Crist rad in and his felawes, 25 Imang dintes of gret quawes. For schip fletes on the flode, And hali kirc, wit costes 1 gode, Fletes abouen this werldes se, Flouand wit sin and caitifte* ; 30 God cresten men er hali kirc, That Goddes wil wille gladli were. This schip ful gret wawes kepes ; And Crist tharin gasteli slepes, Quen he tholes god men and lele, 35 Wit wic men and fals dele 2 , That betes thaim wit dede and word Als se-bare betes on schip-bord. For wit ensampel, mai we se That al this werld es bot a se, 40 That bremli bares on bane wit bale, And gret fisches etes the smale. For riche men of this werd etes That pouer wit thair trauail getes. For wit pouer men fares the king 45 Riht als the quale fars wit the elringe 3 , And riht als sturioun etes merling, And lobbekeling etes sperling, Sua stroies mare men the lesse, Wit wa and werldes wrangwisnes ; 50 And schathe, that lesse tholes of mare 1 Camb. ' gostes.' * Camb. ' Wyth wyked men and fals to dell. 8 Camb. ' herynge.' VIII. (B) THE STILLING OF THE TEMPEST. gi Smites als storm of se ful sare. And forth! that Crist tholes this, Ite sembeles that he slepand is ; Bot thai that thol thir strange stowres, 55 Thai waken Crist and askes socoures Wit orisoun, that es prayer, That wakenes Crist, and gers him her Al thair wandreth and thair wrake, And wit his miht he geres it slake. 60 For rihtwis cristen man praier Es til Jesus sa lef and dere, That quat-sa-euer we ask tharin, And we be out of dedeli sin, Our Lauerd grauntes 1 it us son, 65 Yef sawel hel be in our bon. For yef we prai God that he Grant that igain our sawel be, Us au to thine na ferlye Thoh Godd it warnes ouertlye. 70 For bi ensampel mai we se That praier mai unschilful be ; Als ef thou prai Godd that he Apon thi fais venge the ; Thi praier es igain his wille, 75 Forthi wil he it noht fulfille ; Or yef thou prai efter catele, That es igain thi sawel hele ; Or efter werdes mensc and miht, That geres foles fal in pliht ; 8< Or ef thou praye him that he lethc 2 Thi fandinges and thi wandrethe, 1 Printed grannies.' 2 Printed 'leche'; Camb. ' leth.' 93 VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE. That dos in-to the sawel gode, Yef thou it thol wit milde mode, Wit resoun mai thou Godd noht wite, 85 Yef he the silc askinges nite ; For yef he graunt the thi schathe, Thou war noht lef til him, hot lathe. Forthi es godd that we him praye Thing that our sawel hele mai ; 90 For ar we bigin our prayer, Wat he quarof we haf mister. Bot for our godspel spekes of se, Quarbi this werld mai bisend be, Forthi wil I schaw other thinges, 95 That er apert biseninges Bituixe this wlanc 1 werld and se, This werldes welth to do fle. Bi sake water of the se Ful gratheli mai bisend be 100 This werldes welth, auht, and catel, That werdes men lufes ful wel ; For salte water geres men threst, And werdes catel geres men brest. The mar thou drinkes of the se, 105 The mare and mar threstes the 2 ; And ai the richer that man esse, The mar him langes-efter riches. And in se dronkenes folc ful fele, And sua dos men 3 in werdes catele; 1 10 For water drunkenes the bodie, And catel the sawel gastelie ; For catel drawes man til helle, 1 Camb. ' wankyll.' * Printed ' ye.' 1 ' men' supplied from Camb. VIII. (B) TALE OF A USURER. 93 Thar wattri wormes er ful felle, And of thir wormes wil I telle 115 A tal, yef ye wil her mi spelle. Narracio. [Ta!e of a Usurer.] An hali man biyond the 1 se Was bischop of a gret cite" ; God man he was, and Pers he hiht. And thar bisyd woned a kniht, 120 That thoru kind was bond and thralle, Bot knihthed gat he wit catalle 2 . This catel gat he wit okering, And led al his lif in corsing ; For he haunted bathe dai and niht 125 His okering, sine he was kniht, Als fast as he did bifore, And tharwit gat he gret tresore. Bot Crist, that boht us der wit pine, Wald noht this mannes sawel tine, 130 Bot gaf him graz himself to knaw, And his sin to the bischop schaw. Quen he him schraf at this bischop, This bischop bad him haf god hop, And asked him, yef he walde tac 135 Riht penanz, for his sinful sac. ' Ful gladli wil I tac/ he said, The penanz that bes on me laid ;' And the bischop said, ' thou sal mete A beggar gangand by the strete ; 140 And quat-als-euer he askes the, Gif him ; this sal thi penanz be.' 1 ' the* supplied from Camb. * Camb. ' catalle'; printed copy ' catelle.' 94 VIII' (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE. And ful wel paid was this kniht, For him thoht his penanz ful liht. And als he for ham ward, he mette 145 A beggar that him cumly grette, And said, ' lef sir, par charite", Wit sum almous thou help me.' This kniht asked quat he wald haf ; 1 Lauerd,' he said, ' sum quet I craue.' 150 ' Hou mikel,' he said, ' askes thou me ?' ' A quarter, lauerd, par chariteV This kniht granted him his bone, And gert met him his corn sone. This pouer man was will of wan, 155 For poc no sek no hauid he nan, Quarin he moht this quete do ; And forthi this kniht said him to, ' This quete I rede thou selle me, For ful pouer me thine the.' 160 The pouer said, ' layth thine me To selle Goddes charite", Bot len me sum fetel * tharto, Quarin I mai thin almous do.' And he ansuered and said, ' nai,' 165 For al that this beggar moht sai, And said, ' this corn 2 thou selle me, For fetil wil I nan len the.' The beggar moht na better do, Bot said this corn igain him to, 170 And toe thar-for fif schilling, And went him forthe on his begging. Quen this corn to the kniht was said, 1 Camb. ' vessell.' a ' com' supplied from Camb. VIII. (B) TALE OF A USURER. 95 He did it in an arc to hald, And opened this arc the thrid daye, 1 75 And fand tharin, selcouthe to saye, Snakes and nederes thar he fand, And gret blac tades gangand, And arskes, and other wormes felle, That I kan noht on Inglis telle. 180 Thai lep upward til his visage, And gert him almast fal in rage, Sa was he for thir wormes ferde ; Bot noht forthi that arc he speride, And to the bischope in a ras 185 He ran, and tald him al 1 his cas. The bischop sau that Godd wald tak Of this man sin wrethful wrac. And said, ' yef thou wil folfille Wit worthi penanz Goddes wille, 190 And clens wit penanz riht worthi Al thi sinnes and thi foli, I red that thou self the falle Nakid imang tha wormes alle, No gif thou of the self na tale, 195 Bot bring thi sawel out of bale. Thoh tha wormes thi caroin gnawe, Thi pynes lastes bot a thrawe ; And than sal thi sawel wende To lif of blis, witouten ende.' 200 This okerer was selli radde To do that this bischop him badde, Bot of mercy haft he god hop, And gern he prayd the bischop, 1 ' al' supplied from Canib. VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE. And said, ' lef fader, I prai the, 205 That thou prai inwardli for me, That God gif me his graz to fang, One my bodi, this penanz strang.' The bischop hiht this man lelye, To prai for him riht inwardlye. 210 This man went ham, thoh he war rad, And did als his bischop him badde ; For imang al thir wormes snelle, Als nakid als he was born, he felle. Thir wormes ete that wreche 1 manne, 215 And left nathing of him bot ban. The bischop went in-to that toun, Wit clerkes in processioun, And come into this knihtes wanes, And soht ful gern his hali banes, 220 And til this forsaid arc he yod, And opened it wit joiful mod, And riped imang tha wormes lathe, Bot nan of thaim moht do him schathe, And forthe he gan tha banes draw, 225 And thai war als quite als snaw. Quen al tha banes out tan ware Tha wormes gert he brin ful yare, And bar thir bannes menskelye, And fertered thaim at a nunrye ; 230 Thar Godd schewes mirakelle and miht, And gifes blind men thar siht ; And croked men thar geres he ga, And leches seke men of wa, And schewes wel, wit fair ferlikes, 235 1 Printed ' wrethe' ; Camb. ' wreched.' VIII. (B) HOMILIES IN VERSE. 97 That thas banes er god relikes. This tal haf I nou tald here, To ger you se on quat maner That the mar catel that man haues, The mar and mare his hert craues ; 240 And namlic thir okerers, That er cursed for thair aferes ; Bot yef thai her thair lif amend, Thai wend til wormes witouten end, That sal thaim reuli rif and rend 245 In helle pine witouten end. That wist this bischop witerlye, And forthi did he quaintelye, Quen he gert wormes etc this man, To yem his sawel fra Satan. ago For wormes suld his sawel haf rended Quar-sa-euer it suld haf lended, Yef he no hauid wel ben scriuen, And his caroin til wormes giuen. Bot for his fleis was pined here, 255 His sawel es now til Godd ful dere, Thar it wones in plai and gamen, Godd bring us thider alle samen. Amen I VOL. It. IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. A.D. 1340. IN the year 1340, Dan Michel of Northgate (Kent), 'a brother of the cloister of St. Austin of Canterbury,' translated into Eng- lish the French treatise ' Le Somme des Vices et des Vertus' by Frere Lorens(A.D. 1279), under the title of 'The Ayenbite of Inwyt' (Remorse of Conscience). This work is preserved in the Arundel MS. 57, which also contains two short Sermons, prob- ably turned into the Kentish dialect by the same writer. These Kentish productions are the most valuable specimens which have been preserved of the Southern dialect in the fourteenth century. They were edited for the Early English Text Society by Dr. Morris in 1866, with the title, ' Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, or Remorse of Conscience.' The following Sermon was known in English long before Dan Michel's time. A thirteenth-century version of it, entitled ' Sawles Warde,' is printed in 'Early English Homilies' (ed. Morr's, Early English Text Society, 1867), at p. 245. Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43. [See Morris's edition, p. 263.] UOR to sseawy ]>Q lokynge of man wyjj-iwne. j?ellyche ane uorbysne / cure Ihord iesu crist zayjj. ' pis uorzoj^e ywyte]>. )>et yef |>e uader of ]>e house wyste huyche time }>e ]>yef were comynde : uor-zoj)e he wolde waky / and nolde IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 99 najt J>olye j?et me dolue his hous.' Be J>ise uader of house 5 me may onderstonde / J>e wyl of skele. to huam be-longejj moche mayne'. pojtes. and his besteriinge. wyt. and dedes / ase wel wyjj-oute : ase wy|)-inne. )>et is to zigge / huych maynd / to moche slac / and wylles-uol ssel by : bote yef J>e ilke uaderes stefhede hise strayny / and ordayny. Vor 10 zo}>e yef he hym a lyte of his bysyhede wyj>-dra3)> : huo may zigge / hou j^ojtes. e3en. earen. tonge. and alle oj>re wyttes: become)? wylde. Hous. is inwyt / in huychen J>e uader of house wonej>. ]>e hord of uirtues gaderej>. Vor huych hord : ]>et ilke zelue hous ne by y-dolue / he3lyche 15 he wake}>. per ne is najt on )>yef: ac uele. ac to eche uz'rtue: ech vice waytejj. pa3les he3lyche by ]>e J>yeue: is onderstonde J>e dyeuel. a-ye huam and his kachereles / J>e ilke zelue uader / j>a3les yef he ne were najt onlosti : his hous mid greate strengj?e wolde loky. pe uader of )>e house / 20 ate uerste guoinge in : he zette sle3)>e / to by doreward. J>et y-knauj) huet is to uorlete : and huet ys to wylny. huet uor to bessette out of |>e house, huet uor to onderuonge into j>e house. Nixt }>an : ha zette streng)?e. J>et ]>e vyendes/ [et sle3J>e zent to zygge / to keste out : strengj>e wyj>dro3e. j^et 25 his uoule lostes wyjj-droje : and wyjj-zede. Rijtnesse uorzoj>e ssel zitte amydde / ]>et eche his O3en yefj). Hueruore : huyche time ]>e }>yef is comynde / me not. ac eche tyme me ssel drede. pise zuo y-di3t : najt longe to \>e wakynde J>e slep of zenne benymj). Vor al ]>et lyf is to waky. Zome so messagyers sletye ssel lete in. J>et zome Binges mo3e telle / j>et me may a-waki myde. pus J>e messagyer of dya)>e acsejj inguoynge : he is onderuonge. Me him acsejj huo he ys. huannes he com)?, huet he hej> yso;e. He ansuere}>. he ne may na3t zigge : bote yef }>er by he3liche clom. Huych 35 y-graunted : jms he begynj>. ' Ich am drede / and be- J>enchinge of dyaj^e. and dyaj> [is] comy[n]de : ich do you to H 2 100 IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. wytene.' Sle3j>e spec]) uor alle. and acsej). ' And huer is noil |)e ilke dyaj>. and huanne ssel he come ?' Drede zayj). 40 ' Ich wot wel J>et he ne abyt na3t to comene / and nyej he is. ac J>ane day / o)>er )>ane tyme of his comynge : ich not.' Sle3})e zay}>. 'And huo ssel come myd hyre?' Drede zay}). 'A }>ouzend dyeulen ssolle come mid hire, and brenge mid ham / greate bokes / and bernynde hokes / 45 and chaynen auere/ Slejjje zayj>. ' And huet wyllej? hy do mid alle j>an?' Drede zayj). ' Ine j)e bokes byej) y-write alle \>e zernien of men. and hise brengej) / }>et be ham hi mo^e ouercome men. of huychen J>e zenes {>erinne bye}) ywryte. J>et bye]) to hare rijte. Hokes hi brengejj / )>et J)O 50 }>et byej) to hare ri3te ouercomej) : hire zaulen be strengj>e : of )>e bodye drajej? out. and hise byndej? mid \>e chaines / and in to helle hise dra3ej>/ Sle3]>e zayjj. ' Huanes comste?' Drede zayj). ' Vram helle/ Sle3]>e zay]). 'And huet is helle. and huet yse3e }>e ine helle?' Drede zay]>. 55 ' Helle is wyd / wyjj-oute metinge. dyep / wyj>-oute botme. Vol of brene on-]>olyinde. Vol of stenche / wy[)>]oute com- parisoun. per is zo^e. j?er is }>yesternesse. ]>er ne is non ordre. ]?er is groniynge wyj>-oute ende. ]?er ne is non hope of guode. non wawtrokiynge of kueade. Ech j)et 60 J>erinne is : hate)) him zelue : and alle o|)ren. per ich yzej alle manyere tormens. J>e leste of alle / is more J)awne alle }>e pynen )>et mo3e by y-do ine )>ise wordle. per is wop. and grindinge of te]). })er me gej) uram chele in to greate hete of uere. and buo}>e on))olyinde. pere alle be uere / 65 ssolle by uorbernd. and myd wermes ssolle by y-wasted / and na3t ne ssolle wasti. Hire wermes / ne ssolle najt sterue. and hare ver ne ssel neure by ykuenct. No rearde ne ssel ]>er by y-hyerd / bote. wo : wo. wo hy habbej) : and wo hy gredej). pe dyeules tormentors pynej). and to- 70 gydere hy byej) y-pyned. ne neure ne ssel by ende of pyne : IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 1OI o]>er reste. pellich is helle / an a jjousend zy]>e worse. And }>is ich yzej ine helle / and a };ousendzi}>e more worse. pis ich com uor to zygge you.' Slej'je zayj). ' God wet ssolle we do. Nou brojjren and zostren y-hyrej> my red. and yue)> youre. Bye]) sleje. an wake}) ine youre bedes / porueynde 75 guodes. na3t onlyche beuore gode : ac be-uore alle men.' polemodness zay}). ' Do we to worke godes nebsseft / ine ssrifte / and ine zalmes : glede we hym. bye]) sobre / and wakye}> / uor youre uo ,};e dyuel / ase j)e lyoun brayinde ge}) aboute }>an : J)et he wyle uor-zuelje.' StrengJ^e zay}). 80 ' WyJ>stonde]) hym : stronge ine byleaue. Bye]) glede ine god. ClopeJ) you mid godes armes. jje hauberk of ry^t. )>ane sseld of beleaue. nyme}> ])ane helm of hetye. and J>e holy gostes zuord : })et is godes word.' Ry3[t]nesse zay}>. ' Lybbe we sobreliche. ryFjlJuollyche an bonayrelyche. So- 85 brelyche : ine ous zelue. ryjtuollyche : to oure emcristen. bonayrelyche : to god. J>et we nolle]) })et me do to ous zelue : ne do we hyt na3t to o]>ren. and J^et we wylle]> })6t me do to ous zellue : do we hit to o]>re men. and uor zo]>e ]>et is ri3t.' Sle3]>e zayj). ' per is ano]>er wy])-oute \>e gates uayr. 90 and gled. hit }>ing}) ])e[t] he bre[n]g]) glednesse.' Ryjft]- nesse zay}). ' onderuonge}) hym. be cas he ous ssel gledye. uor ])es ilke uerste : gratlyche he ous hej> y-mad of-dret.' Sle3}>e zay}> to }>e messagere. ' Guo in. and huo ]>ou art. and huawnes \>ou comst. and huet }>ou hest yzo3e : zay 95 ous.' pe messagyr zayj). ' Ich am loue of lyue eurelest- ynde. an wylnynge of }>e contraye of heuene. Yef ye me \vyllej> y-here : habbe]) amang you. clom / and reste. Na3t uor zoj)e amang gredynges and noyses : ych ne may by yherd.' Ri3[t]uolnesse zay}). 'Yef we longe godes drede / 100 and be-])enchinge of dya})e were stille : ryjt hit is / ,}>et ]>c spekinde / wel more we by stille.' Wylningge oF })e lyue w)-})-oute ende / zayj). ' peruore bye}> stille / and yhere}) 102 IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. myd wylle. Ich come uram heuene. and ]>elliche Binges 105 ich y-zej J>er. J>et no man ne may dyngneliche zigge. pa3les zombyng ich wylle zigge : ase ich may. Ich yze3 god. ac be ane sseawere ine ssede. Ich yzej J>e ilke onspekynde / an on-todelinde mageste of ]>e holy trinyte". be-gynnynge / ne ende ne he]?. Ac and no ly^t ber-inne wonej) / ]>et me ne may na}t come to. Vram bo lyjte bye]) y-]?orsse mine ejen / and be zytye byester. Hyt ouerge]) uorzojje alle wyttes / and alle zyjjjes. ]>e ilke bry3[t]nesse. and be ilke uolnesse. pa3les a lytel ich yzej oure Ihord iesu crist / ine ri3t half zittinde. bet is to zygge : i>5 ine \>e lyue wyb-oute ende regnynde. pa3 he ouer alle ssepbes by zuo uayr : J>et ine him wylneb be angles to zyenne. Yet nou )>e wounden and be toknen of }>e pas- sion he heb ine his bodye. huermyde he ous bo3te. be-uore |>e uader uor ous slant uor to bydde. Ich y-zej nyxt iesu 120 crist ]>e ilke blisfolle mayde / and moder ]>e ilke zodes 1 / and oure Ihordes iesu cristes / myd alle \vorj)ssipe and reuerence / y-nemned marie / ine }>e wonderuolle trone zittynde / aboue alle J>e holy ordres of angles / and of men: an-he3ed. hire zone iesus uor ous byddinde. and to 125 huam hi is uol of merci. Ac {>e ilke wonderuolle mageste' / and )>e bri3tnesse of }>e moder / and of \>e zone : ich ne my3te na3t longe }>olye / ich wente myne zvfye uor to yzi / J?e ilke holy ordres of J?e gostes: J>et stondej) beuore god. of huichen \>e eureiestinde holynesse of ]>e zijj?e of god / '3 an of |>e loue. ne hit ne ssel lessi : ne hit ne ssel endi / ac cure wexe and blefj). Ac na3t )>e ilke degrez / and dingnetes / heryinges alsuo / huyche hyre makyere hy bere^ no man 2 uollyche ]?enche / ne na3t ne may by yno3 to telle. perefter ]>e profetes ich y-ze3- and ]>e patrz'arkes 135 wonderlyche glediynde ine blisse. uor J>et hy yze3en ine 1 ' godes ' or ' zones '? * Probably ' may* should be supplied here. IX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 103 goste : uolueld hy yzej>. J>et ine longe anoy onderuynge / }>et ouet of blysse wy])-oute ende chongeden. Ich y-ze3 j>e apostles ine tronen zittynde. )>e tribz / and J>e tongen / alle preste. and of poure / and of zyke : zuo blisuolle and holy / of oure Ihord iesu crist / and zuo heje / ynoj 140 alneway ich am wondrinde. Ich y-ze3 / ac uollyche ich ne my[3]te al yzy / J>e innumerable uelajrede of ]>e holy martires / mid blisse and worjjssipe / y-corouned. )>et be }>e pinen of }>ise time / huyche hi beren to j>o blisse / J?et wes ysseawed ine ham : hy come )>erto. Hyre holynesse / and 145 hyre blysse : long time ich me lykede. Ich yzej to ]>e blyssede heape of >fessours. amang huam / men apostles / and techeres / ]>et holy cherche mid hare techinge wereden. and alsuo uram alle heresye / wy[J>]-oute wem habbej> yclenzed : sseawe{>. and hy uele habbejj y-tajt. ssynej) ase 150 sterren / ine eurelestynde wy[j>]-oute ende. per byej> Monekes ]>et uor claustres / and uor strayte cellen. wel moche / an clyerer |>anne )>e zonne : habbej> wonyinges. Vor blake and uor harde kertles / huyter Jiane J>e snaw. and of alle zofthede / and nesshede / clo}>inge habbe}> an. 155 Vram hare e3en / god \vypej> alle tyeres. and J>ane kyng hy ssolle ysy ine hys uayrhede. Alast / to J>e uela3rede of maydynes ich lokede. of huychen / blysse / ssep]>e / agray- )>inge / and melodya. huyche none mannes speche : dingne- lyche may telle. And hy zonge J>ane zang: ]>et non oj>er 160 ne may zynge. Ac and J>e zuete smel ine hare regyon / zuo zuete ys : ]?et alle manyre zuete smelles ouercomj). And to hare benes : oure Ihord arist. to alle oj>ren : zittinde he Ihest.' Sle3)>e zay)>. ' Hyt lykejj J>et ]JQU zayst. Ac uor of echen of )>e holy ordres / wondres )>ou hest 165 y-zed : we bydde]? \>et \>ou zigge ous / huet is hare dede in mennesse / and huet is ]>e <:0uers[ac]ion of uela3rede : zay ous.' pe wylny[n]gge of }>e l)oie wy)>-oute ende zay]>. 104 *X. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. ' Vor zo)>e ich wylle zygge. pe dede of alle ine mennesse / 1 70 ys zeueuald. Hy lybbej). hy smackej>. hy louyej>. hy byej> glede. hy heryej). hy bye}> zuyfte. hy byej) zikere.' Sle5J>e zayj>. ' paj ich zomdel ]>is onderstonde : uor ham )>et Ihestej? / of echen zay.' Wylnynge of ]>e lyue wy[J>]-oute ende zayj). ' Zuo by hyt. Hy lybbe]? be lyue \vy)>-oute ende. '75 wyjj-oute enye tyene. wy[]>]-oute enye lessinge. wyj>-oute enye wy}>stondynge. Hyre lyf is Je zyj^e and jje knaulechynge of J>e holy trinyte*. ase zay}> cure Ihord iesus. Jns is ]>et lyf wyj>-oute ende / J>et hy knawe ]>Q zo]>e god / and huam \>Q zentest iesu crist. and J>eruore ylyche hy bye}> / uor hy 1 80 y-zyej> : ase he is. Hy smackej? ]>e redes and J>e domes of god. Hy smackej) J>e kendes / and J>e causes / and J?e begynny[n]ges of alle Jjynges. Hy louye|> god wy[>-oute enye comparisoun. uor J>et hy wytej? huerto god his hej> y-bro3t uor]>. hy louye)> ech ojjren : ase ham zelue. Hy bye}> glede '85 of god onzyginde. hy byej> glede of zuo moche of hare ojene holynesse : and uor J>et ech loue)> o)?ren ase him zelue. ase moche blisse he]> ech of ojjres guode: ase of his ojene. peruore by ziker / uor eurych hej> aseuele blyssen : ase he hej? uelajes. and aseuele blissen to echen : 9 ase his ojene of alle. and peruore eureich more louej> wyjjoute comparisoun god : ]>et hym and o]>re made / )>anne him zelue / and alle oj>re. More hy bye]? glede \vyj>-oute gessynge of godes holynesse : Jeanne of his ojene / and of alle oj>re myd hym. . Yef j>anne on onnea]>e nym}> '95 al his blisse. hou ssel he nyme zuo uele and zuo manye blyssen? And J>eruore hit is yzed. guo into J>e biysse of )>yne Ihorde. najt \>e blisse of }>ine Ihorde / guo in to ]>e. uor hy ne may. perefter / hy herie]> god wyj)-oute ende / wy}>-oute werynesse. ase hyt is y-wryte. Lhord / y-blyssed 200 by )?o J?et wonye)) ine ]>yne house / in wordles of wordles : ssolle [hy] herye |>e. Zuyfte hy byej. uor huer J?et ]?e gost JX. SERMON ON MATTHEW XXIV. 43. 105 wyle by: uorzope ]>er is J>et body. Alle hy byej> my[3]t- uolle. Zykere hy byejj of zuyche lyue. of zuo moche wysdome. of zuo moche loue. of zuo moche blysse. of zuyche heryinge. of zuyche holynesse. J>et non ende. non 205 lessynge. non uallynge doun ssolle habbe. Lo alyte ich habbe yzed lo you. of }>an }>et ich yzej ine heuene. Na3t uor zoj>e ne may zigge / ase ich yzej / ne na3t ase hy byej) : ne myjte ysy.' Sle3J>e zayjj. ' Vorzo^e ine heuene we onderstondej? ]>et JJQU were, and zolp jnng j?er bou yse3e. 210 and zoj ]?ou hest y-zed.' Strengbe zayb. ' Huo ssel ous todele uram cristes loue ? tribulacion. ober 20136. and obre. zykere byeb. uor nober dyab / ne lyf. and obre/ Ry3t zayjj. ' Do)? out J>ane uerste messagyer. hyt ne is na3t ri^t ]>et he bleue ine ]>e house / myd \>Q ry3tuolle. Vor ry3[t]uolle 215 loue : de|> out drede.' StrengJ>e zay]>. ' guo out drede. J>ou ne sselt na3t by ine oure stedes.' Drede zay]>. ' Huet habbe ich mis-do 1 , ich uor guode zede.' Temperancia zay)>. ' Broj>[r]en and zostren / ich zigge to you. nawmore smacky / {?ane be-houej>. ac smacke to sob'/vle". pou drede / 220 guo out myd guode wylle. Jjole ]>ane dom / }>et rijt he} y-demd. be auenture ]>e my3t eft by onderuonge. yef wylnynge of lyf wyj?-oute ende / o};erhuyl let of.' pe makyere zay|). pus / J>us / nou ssel eurich hys heuynesse / ssake a-way / uram drede / to j?e loue of J)e heuenelyche 225 contraye him-zelue wende. Zuo by hit. [The following interesting extracts are from the same work ; see Morris's edition of the ' Ayenbite of Inwyt,' p. 262.] Pater Noster. Vader oure J>et art ine heuenes / y-ha^ed by ]>i name, cominde Jn riche. y-wor})e ]>\ wil / as ine heuene : and ine 1 MS. repeats 'do' thrice, with a point after it each time. 106 IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. erjje. bread oure echedayes : yef ous to day. and uorlet ous oure yeldinges : ase and we uor-lete)) oure yelderes. and ne 230 ous led na$t : in-to uondinge. ac vri ous vrara queade. zuo by hit. Aue Maria. Hayl Marie / of J>onke uol. Ihord by mid J>e. y-blissed jjou ine wymmen. and y-blissed ]>et ouet of Jnne wombe. 235 zuo by hit. Credo. Ich leue ine god / uader almi3ti. makere of heuene / and of erjje. And ine iesu crz'st / his zone on-lepi / oure Ihord. }>et y-kend is / of ]>e holy gost. y-bore of Marie Mayde. y-pyned onder pouns pilate. y-nayled a rode. dyad, and 240 be-bered. yede doun to helle. }>ane ]>ridde day a-ros uram \>e dyade. Stea} to heuenes. zit a]?e ri$t half of god ]>e uader al-mi3ti. Cannes to comene he is / to deme ]>e quike / and J>e dyade. Ich y-leue ine ]>e holy gost. holy cherche general- liche. Mewnesse of ha^en. Lesnesse of zewnes. of ulesse 245 arizinge. and lyf eurelestinde. zuo by hyt. X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. ABOUT A.D. 1340. RICHARD ROLLE de Hampole, commonly called Hampole, was (according to some) an Augustine monk of the Priory of Hampole, about four miles from Doncaster ; but he seems merely to have lived in that neighbourhood as a hermit. He died in the year A.D. 1349. He was the author of a prose version of the Psalms, with a Commentary, portions of the Book of Job, and some very excellent prose treatises, as yet inedited. About 1340 he wrote, both in English and Latin, a poem called ' The Pricke of Conscience.' The English version of this poem, in the Northumbrian dialect, has been edited from MSS. in the British Museum, by Dr. Morris, for the Philological Society, London 1863. The following selections are taken from the Cotton MS. Galba E. ix. The Pricke of Conscience. \The Wretchedness of Man's Birth.} [Lines 432439-1 ALLE mans lyfe casten may be, Prmcipaly, in ]>is partes thre, pat er thir to our vndirstandyng, Bygynnyng, midward, and endyng. 435 per thre partes er thre spaces talde Of jje lyf of ilk man, yhung and aide. J08 A'. RICHARD ROLLS DE HAMPOLE. Bygynnyng of mans lif, ]>at first es, Contenes mykel wrechednes; [Lines 464509.] And [when man} was born til J>is werldys light, He ne had nouther strenthe ne myght, 465 Nouther to ga ne yhit to stand, Ne to crepe with fote ne with hand. pan has a man les myght J>an a beste When he es born, ad es sene leste ; For a best, when it es born, may ga 470 Als-tite aftir, and ryn to and fra ; Bot a man has na myght J>ar-to, When he es born, swa to do ; For ]>an may he noght stande ne crepe, Bot ligge and sprawel, and cry & wepe. 475 For vnnethes es a child born fully pat it ne bygynnes to goule and cry ; And by J>at cry men may knaw }>an Whether it be man or weman, For when it es born it cryes swa ; 480 If it be man, it says ' a, a,' pat ]?e first letter es of |>e nam Of our forme-fader Adam. And if \>Q child a woman be, When it es born, it says ' e, e.' 485 E es J>e first letter and j>e hede Of j?e name of Eue )>at bygan our dede. parfor a clerk made on jns manere pis vers of metre ]>at es wreten here : Dicentes E uel A quotquot nascuniur -al Eua. 490 ' Alle }>as,' he says, ' \>ai comes of Eue, pat es al men fat here byhoues leue, X. PR1CKE OF CONSCIENCE. 109 When J>ai er born, what-swa |'ai be, pai say outher " a, a," or " e, e." ' pus es here J>e bygynnyng 495 Of our lyfe sorow and gretyng, Til whilk our wrechednes stirres vs, And jjarfor Innocent says Jms : Omnes nascimur eiulantes, vt nature noslre miseriam exprimamus. He says, ' al er we born gretand, And makand a sorowful sembland, For to shew J>e grete wrechednes Of our kynd J>at in vs es.' 505 pus when )>e tyme come of our birthe, Al made sorow and na mirthe ; Naked we come hider, and bare, And pure, swa sal we hethen fare. [Lines 528555.] pus es a man, als we may se, In wrechednes borne and caytefte', And for to life here a fon dayse, 530 parfor lob Jms openly sayse : Homo natus de muliere, breui uiuens tempore, replelur muliis miserijs. He says, ' Man \a\. bom es of woman, Lyfand short time, to ful fild es {>an 535 Of many maners of wrechednes.' pus says lob, and swa it es. Alswa man es borne til noght elles Bot to trauayle, als lob yhit telles : Homo nasctiur ad laborem, sicut aut's ad uolalum, He says, ' Man es born to trauaile right Als a foul es to |>e flight.' HO JT. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. For littel rest in jns lyf es, Bot gret trauayle and bysynes ; 545 Yhit a man es, when he es born, pe fendes son, & fra God es lorn, Ay til he thurgh grace may com Til baptem and til cristendom ; pus may a man his bygynnyng se 550 Ful of wrechednes and of caytifte'. [The Middle of Man's Life.} pe tother part of )?e lyf, men calles pe mydward, aftir )>at it falles, pe wilk reches fra )>e bygynnyng Of mans lyfe vn-til ]>e endyng. 555 [Man is like a [Lines 662 707.] A man es a tre, ]>at standes noght hard, Of whilk )>e crop es turned donward, And }>e rote to-ward }>e firmament, Als says }>e grete clerk Innocent. 665 Quid esl homo, secundum formam, nisi quedam arbor euersa, cuius radices sunt crines ; truncus est caput cum collo ; stipes est pectus cum aluo, rami sunt ulne cum tibiis ; frondes sunt digiti cum articulis ; hoc est. folium quod a uento rapilur, el stipula [que\ a sole siccatur. He says, ' What es man in shap bot a tre Turned vp J>at es doun, als men may se ? Of whilk pe rotes, }>at of it springes, Er }>e hares }>at on j>e heued hynges ; 675 pe stok, nest Jje rot growand, Es |>e heued with nek folowand ; Z. PRICKS OF CONSCIENCE. ill pe body of J?at tre j>arby Es }>e brest with }>e bely ; pe bughes er Jje armes with ]>e handes, 680 And J>e legges, with ]>e fete }>at standes ; pe braunches men may by skille calle pe tas and \>e fyngers alle ; pis es J>e leef J>at hanges noght faste, pat es blawen away thurgh a wynd-blaste, 685 And j>e body alswa of \>e tre, pat thurgh }>e son may dried be.' A man ]>at es yhung and light, Be he neuer swa stalworth ad wyght, Ad comly of shap, lufly and fayre, 690 Angers and yuels may hym appayre, And his beute* and his streng[t]h abate, And mak hym in ful wayk state, And chaunge alle [his] fayre colour, pat son fayles awd fades, als dos }>e flour. 695 For a flour J?at semes fayre & bright Thurgh stormes fades, & tynes j>e myght. Many yuels, angers, and mescheefes, Oft comes til man ]>at here lyues, Als feuyr, dropsy and launys, 700 Tysyk, goute and other maladys, pat hym mas streng[t]h & fayrnes tyne, Als grete stormes dose a flour to dwyne ; parfor a man may likend be Til a flour }>at es fayre to se, 705 pan, son aftir J>at it es forth broght, Welkes a/zd dwynes til it be noght. 112 X. RICHARD ROLLS DE HAMPOLE. [Length of Man s Li/e."] [Lines 728 829.] In J>e first bygynnyng of jje kynd of man, Neghen hundreth wynter man lyfed J>an, Als clerkes in bukes bers witnes ; 730 Bot sythen by-corn mans lyf les, And s\va wald God at it suld be ; For-whi he sayd ]>us til Noe : Non permanebit spiritus meus in homing in efernum, quia caro est, erunt dies illius cenlum viginti annorum. 1 My gast,' he says, ' sal noght ay dwelle In man, for he es flesshe and felle ; Hys days sal be for to life here 740 An hundreth and twenti yhere.' Bot swa grete elde may nane now bare. For sythen mans lyfe bycom shortere, For-whi \>e cowzplection of ilk man Was sythen febler j>an it was }>an ; 745 Now es it alther-feblest to se, parfor mans life short byhoues be ; For ay )>e langer ]>at man may lyfe, pe mare his lyfe sal hym now griefe, And ]>e les hi/ sal thynk his lyf swete, 750 Als in a psalme says )>e prophete : St autem in potentatibus octogynta anni, el amplius eorum labor et dolor' 1 If in myghtfulnes four scor yher falle, Mare es J>air swynk ad sorow with-alle.' 755 For seldom a man J>at has J>at held Hele has, and hiwz-self may weld ; Bot now falles yhit shorter mans dayes, Z. PRICK E OF CONSCIENCE. 113 Als lob, Jje haly man, ]>us says : Nunc paudtas dierum meorum finietur breui. 760 ' Now,' he says, ' my fon days sere Sal enden with a short tym here.' [Old Age.} Fone men may now fourty yhere pas, And foner fifty, als in somtym was j 765 Bot als tyte als a man waxes aide, pan waxes his kynde wayke & calde, pan chaunges his complexcion And his maners & his condicion ; pan waxes his hert hard and heuy, 770 And his heued feble and dysy; pan waxes his gast seke and sare, And his face rouncles, ay mare & mare ; His mynde es short when he oght thynkes, His nese ofte droppes, his hand stynkes, 775 His sight wax[es] dym }>at he has, His bak waxes croked, stoupand he gas ; Fyngers and taes, fote & hande, And alle his touches er tremblande. His werkes forworthes j>at he bygynnes ; 780 His hare moutes, his eghen rynnes ; His eres waxes deef, and hard to here, His tung fayles, his speche es noght clere ; His mouthe slauers, his tethe rotes, His wyttes fayles, and he ofte dotes ; 785 He es lyghtly wrath, ad waxes fraward, Bot to turne hym fra wrethe it es hard ; He souches & trowes sone a thyng, Bot ful late he turnes fra \a\. trowyng ; VOL. u. i 114 x - RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. He es couatous and hard haldand, 790 His chere es drery awd his sembland ; He es swyft to spek on his manere, Awd latsom and slaw forto here ; He prayses aid men and haldes \>am wyse, And yhung men list him oft despyse ; 795 He loues men }>at in aid tyme has bene, He lakes J>a men ]>at now er sene ; He es ofte seke awd ay granand, And ofte angerd, awd ay pleynand ; Alle )>ir, thurgh kynd, to an aid man falles, 800 pat clerkes propertes of eld calles. Yhit er J>ar ma ]>an I haf talde, pat falles to a man )>at es aide. pus may men se, \vha-so can, What J>e condicions er of an aid man. 805 [The End of Man's Life.} pe last ende of mans lyfe es hard, pat es, when he drawes to ded-ward. For when he es seke, and bedreden lys, And swa feble J>at he may noght rys, pan er men in dout and noght certayn 810 Wethir he sal euer couer agayn. Bot yhit can som men, J>at er sleghe, Witte if he sal of )>at yuel deghe By certayn takens, als yhe sal here, pat by falles when J>e ded es nere; 815 pan bygynnes his frount dounward falle, And his browes heldes doun wyth-alle ; pe lefte eghe of hym }>an semes les And narower j>an J>e right eghe es ; His nese, at }>e poynt, es sharp & smalle, 820 X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. 115 pan bygynnes his chyn to falle ; His pouce es stille, with-outen styringes, His fete waxes calde, his bely clynges. And if nere j>e dede be a yhung man, He ay wakes, awd may noght slepe j>an ; 825 And an aide man to dede drawand May noght wake, bot es ay slepand ; Men says, al Jnr takens sere Er of a man j>at )>e dede es nere. [The World. Lines 12111292.] pe world here who-so wille Vn-to four thinges may liken by skille. First J>e world may lykend be, Mast properly, vn-to }>e se; For Jje se, aftir \>e tydes certayn, 1215 Ebbes and flowes, and falles agayn, And waxes ful ken, thurgh stormes j>0t blawes, Ad castes vp and doun many gret wawes ; Swa castes e world, thurgh fauour, A man to riches and honour ; 1220 And fra J>at agayn he castes hym doun Til pouert and to tribulacioun. And J>a er J>e grete stormes kene, Ad J>e wawes, )>at in ]>e world er sene. Yhit may J>e world here, ]>at wyde es, 1225 Be likend to a wildernes, pat ful of wild bestes es 1 sene, Als lyons, libardes, & wolwes kene, pat wald worow men bylyue, Ad rogg J>am in sonder and ryue; 1230 1 MS. er.' 1 2 Il6 X. RICHARD ROLLS DE HAMPOLE. Swa ]>e world es ful of mysdoers, And of tyrauntes ]>at men ofte ders, pe whilk er bisy, nyght and day, To nuye men in alle ]>at ]?ai may. pe world alswa may lykend be 1235 Til a forest, in a wilde cuntre', pat es ful of thefs ad outlawes, pat, commonly, til forestes drawes, pat haldes pases, & robbes and reues Men of ]>at J>ai haue, & noght ]?am leues ; 1240 Swa es ]>e world here J?ar we duelle, Ful of thefs, J>at er deuels of helle, pat ay vs waytes, and er bysy To robbe vs of our gudes gastly. pe world may yhit, als yhe sal here, 1245 Be lykend, on \>e fierth manere, To a feld ful of batailles Of enemys, J>t ilk day men assayles. For- why here we er, on many wyse, Alle vmset with sere enmys, 1250 And, speciali, with enmys thre, Agaynes wham vs by-houes armed * be : pa er ]?e world, ]>e fende, our flesshe, pat, to assayle vs here, er ay freshe ; And )>arfor byhoues vs, day and nyght, 1255 Whilles we lif here, agayn }>am fight. pe world, als clerkes vnderstandes, Agayn vs fightes with twa handes, With J>e right hand & ]>e left ; ]>ere twa May be-taken bathe wele and wa ; 1260 pe right hand es welthe, als I halde, And ]>e left hand es angre calde ; 1 MS. ' armeud.' X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. II 7 For }>e world assayles sum men awhile With )>e right hand, j>am to bygile, pat es welth, als I sayde before, 1265 Of worldly riches and tresore ; And assayles men, nyght and day, With J?e left hand, J>am to flay, pat es, with angre and tribulacion, And pouert ad persecucion, 1270 pe whilk j?er clerkes ]>e left hand calles Of ]?e world, )>at ofte sythes falles. Bot with j?e world comes dam fortone, pat ayther hand may chaung sone ; For sho turnes obout ay hir whele, 1275 Vp and doune, als many may fele ; When sho hir whele lates obout-ga, Sho turnes sum doune fra wele to wa, And, eft agaynward, fra wa to wele ; pus twrnes sho obout oft hir whele, 1280 pe whilk Jnr clerkes noght elles calles, Bot happe or chaunce, J?at sodanli falles, And j>at men haldes here noght elles, Bot welthe and angre in whilk men dwelles. parfor worldly happe es ay in dout, 1285 Whilles dam fortune turnes hir whele about. Angre men dredes ad walde it fle, And in welthe men wald ay be ; Bot parfit men, }>at J>air lif right ledes, Welthe of J>e worlde ay flese and dredes ; \ 290 For welthe drawes a man fra j>e right way pat ledes til J>e blisse Jjat lastes ay. Il8 X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. [Lines 1412 1473.] pe life of J)is world es ful vnstable, And ful variand and chaungeable, Als es sene in contrarius manere, By ]>e tymes and vedirs ad sesons here. 1415 For ]>e world & worldis life to-gider Chaunges and turnes oft hider & j>ider, And in a state duelles ful short while, Vnnethes ]>e space of a myle. And for-|n J>at J>e worlde es swa vnstable, 1420 Alle ]?at men sese j>ar-in es chaungeable ; For God ordayns here, als es his wille, Sere variaunce, for certayn skille, Of ]>e tyms, and wedirs, and sesons, In taken of }>e worldes condicions, 1425 pat swa vnstable er and variande, pat ful short while may in a state stande. For God wille men se, thurgh swilk takens sere, How vn- stable }>is world es here, Swa J>at men suld mare drede and be abayste 1430 Ouer-mykel in )>e world here to trayste. Ofte chaunges \>e tymes here, als men wele wate, Als J5US ; now es arly, now es late, Now es day, now es nyght, Now es myrk, now es light ; 1435 And J>e wedirs chaunges ad J>e sesons, pus aftir j>e worldes condicions; For now es cald, now es hete, Now es dry, and now es wete ; Now es snaw, hail, or rayn, 1440 And now es fair wedir agayn ; X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. HQ Now es )>e wedir bright and shynand, And now waxes it alle domland ; Now se we Jje lyfte clere and faire, Now gadirs mystes ad cloudes in j>e ay re. 1445 Alle J>er variance to vnderstande, May be takens of J)is world swa wariande ; And yhit er j>ar other ma takens sere Of }>e vnstablenes of jns lif here. For now es mirthe, now is murnyng, 1450 Now es laghter, and now es gretyng; Now er men wele, now er men wa, Now es a man frende, now es he faa; Now es a man light, now es [he] heuy, Now es he blithe, now es he drery; 1455 Now haf we ioy, now haf we pyn, Now we wyn, & now we tyn; Now er we ryche, now er we pur, Now haf we or-litel, now pas we mesur ; Now er we bigg, now er we bare, 1460 Now er we hale, now seke and sare ; Now haf we rest & now trauail, Now we fande our force, now we fail ; Now er we smert, now er we slawe, Now er we hegh, now er we lawe ; 1465 Now haf we ynogh, now haf we noght, Now er we a-bouen, & now doun broght ; Now haf we pees, now haf we were, Now eese vs a thyng, now fele we it dere ; Now lofe we, now hate ; now saghtel, now strife. 1470 per er j>e maners here of }ns lyfe, pe whilk er takens of vnstablenes Of }>is worldis lyfe, )>at chaungeable es. 120 X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. [Death. Lines 18181829.] Four skilles I fynd writen in som stede, Why men suld specialy drede |>e dede ; An es for }>e dede-stoure swa felle 1820 pat es mare payne }>an man can telle, pe whilk ilk man sal fele with-in, When )>e body and J>e saule salle twyn. Another es for ]>e sight )>at he sal se Of deuels, J>at about hym ]>an sal be. 1825 pe thred es for the acount ]jat he sal yheld Of alle his lyf, of yhouthe and elde. pe ferth es, for he es vncertayne Whether he sal wend til ioy or payne. [Lines 1836 1851.] First aght men drede J>e ded in hert, For |>e payn of }>e dede ]>at es swa smert, pat es )>e hard stour at ]>e last ende, When J>e saule sal fra }>e body wende ; A doleful partyng es Jjat to telle, 1840 For |>ai luf ay to-gyder to duelle ; Nouther of J>am wald other for-ga, Swa mykel lof es by-twen J>am twa ; And )>e mare )>at twa to-gyder lufes, Als a man and his wyfe ofte proues, 1845 pe mare sorow and murnyng By-houes be at )>air departyng. Bot ]>e body and )>e saul with )>e lyfe Lufes mare samen J>an man and his wyfe, Whether J>ai be in gude way or ille, 1850 And )>at es for many sere skylle. X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. J2I [Lines 1884 1929.] Dede wil na frendshepe do, ne fauour, Ne reue dede hand al sal pas, 1890 Als Salamon says, \>a.t wyse was : Commum'onem mortis scito. 1 Knaw J>o\v,' he says, ' J>at ]>e dede es Comon to al men, bathe mare & les/ 1895 pus sal dede visite ilk man, And yhit na man discryue it can, For here lyues nan vnder heuen-ryke, pat can telle til what J>e ded es lyke. Bot J)e payn of dede J?at al sal fele 1900 A philosopher Jms discriued wele ; For he lykend mans lyf til a tre pat war growand, if it swa mught be, Thurgh a mans hert & swa shuld sprynge, pat obout war lapped with J>e hert strynge, 1905 And )>e croppe out at his mouth 1 mught shote, Ad to ilk a ioynt war fested a rote ; And ilk a vayne of J>e mans body Had a rote festend fast )>ar-by. And in ilk a taa and fynger of hand 1910 War a rote fra j>at tre growand, And ilk a lym, on ilk a syde, With rotes of ]>at tre war occupyde; 1 MS. ' mught.' 122 X. RICHARD ROLLS DE HAMPOLE. Yf ]>at tre war tite pulled oute At a title, with al J>e rotes oboute, 1915 pe rotes suld )>an rayse J>ar-with Ilk a vayn & ilk a synoghe and lith. A mare payne couthe na man in hert cast pan Jris war, als lang als it suld last; Ad yhit halde I J>e payne of dede mare, 1920 Ad mare strang & hard J>an )>is payn ware. pos a philosopher, when he lyfed, pe payn of ]>e dede here discriued. parfor ilk man, als I byfor sayde, Aght to drede J>e bitter dedes brayde, 1925 For bathe gode & ille sal it taste ; Bot ille men aght drede it maste, For dred of ded mast pyns wyth-in A man J>at here es ful of syn. [Lines 22162233.] pe secund skil, als byfor es redde, Why \>e dede es swa gretely drede, Es for J>e grisly syght of fendes pat a man sal se, when his lyf endes. For when J?e lyf sal pas fra a man, Z2zo Deuels sal gadir obout hym J>an, To rauissche ]>e saul with ]>am away Tyl pyne of helle, if j>ai may. Als wode lyons }>ai sal J>an fare And raumpe on hym, and skoul, & stare, 2225 And grymly gryn on hym and blere, And hydus braydes mak, hym to fere. pai sal fande at his last endyng Hym in-to wanhope for to bring, X. PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. 12$ Thurgh thretynges J>at J>ai sal mak, 2230 And thurgh j>e ferdnes J>at he sal tak. Ful hydus sightes J>ai sal shew hym, pat his chere sal make grisly awd grym. [Lines 2300 2311.] For |>ai er swa grisely, als says }>e buke, 2300 And swa blak and foule on to loke, pat al J>e men here of mydlerd Of J?at sight mught be aferd ; For al ]>e men here of J>is lyfe Swa grysely a sight couth noght descryfe, 2305 Ne, thurgh wyt, ymagyn ne deme, Als ]>ai sal in tyme of dede seme ; Ne swa sleygh payntz^r never nan was, pogh his sleght myght alle other pas, pat couthe ymagyn of J>air gryslynes, 2310 Or paynt a poynt aftir j>air liknes. [Lines 23342355.] Bot I wille shew yhow a party Why }>ai er swa foul and grisly; 2335 For sum tyme, when j>ai war bright angels Als J>a er )>at now in heuen duels, Fra j>0t blisful place, thurgh syn, )>ai felle, And bycome ]>an foule deuels of helle, And horribely defygurd thurgh syn, 2340 pat j>ai war wyth fild, and hardend )>arin. For war ne syn war, }>ai had ay bene Bright aungels, als J>ai war first sene ; And now er J?ai made foule awd vgly T[h]urgh fylyng of }>air syn anly ; 2345 124 x - RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. pan es syn mar foule & wlatsome pan any deuel |>at out of helle may come ; For a thyng es fouler )>at may file, pan j>e thyng }>at it fyles, & mare vile ; parfor says clerkes of grete cunyng, 2350 pat syn es swa foule and swa grisly thyng, pat if a man mught properly se his syn In ]>e kynd lyknes J>at it falles be in, He shuld for ferdnes titter it fle pan any deuel J>at he mught se. 2355 [Lines 23642373.] Syn J?e deuel jms has tane his vglines 1 Of }>e filth of syn, }>at swa filand es, 2365 pan aght J>e saul of synful with-in Be ful foule, )>at es alle sloterd in syn. parfor a man aght, war-so he wendes, Mare drede syn J>an j>e syght of fendes, pat sal aper til hym at his dede-day ; 2370 Bot his syn he sal se fouler ]>an )>ay, Of whilk he wald noght hym right shrife, Ne repent hym here in his lyfe. [Heaven. Line-, 78137824.] All* manere of ioyes er in )>at stede. pare es ay lyfe with-outen dede ; pare es yhowthe ay with-outen elde, 7815 pare es alkyn welth ay to welde. pare es rest ay, with-outen trauayle ; pare es all? gudes J>at neuer sal fayle ; 1 MS. ' vnglines.' X. PRICKS OF CONSCIENCE. 125 pare es pese ay, with-outen stryf ; pare es all? manere of lykyng of lyfe ; 7820 pare es, with-outen myrknes, lyght ; pare es ay day and neuer nyght, pare es ay somer fulk bryght to se, And neuer mare wynter in J>at centre. XI. LAURENCE MINOT. A.D. 1352. LAURENCE MINOT lived and wrote about the middle of the fourteenth century. He composed eleven poems in celebration of the following battles and exploits of King Edward III : The Battle of Halidon Hill (1333) ; the taking of Berwick ; two poems on Edward's expedition to Brabant (1339); the Sea-fight of Swine at the mouth of the West Scheldt (1340); the Siege of Tournay (1340); the Landing of Edward at La Hogue (1346); the Siege of Calais (1346); the Battle of Neville's Cross (1346); the Sea-fight with the Spaniards off Winchelsea (1350); and the Capture of Guisnes (1352). These poems, all in the Northumbrian dialect, are printed in ' Political Poems and Songs relating to English History,' vol. i., edited by T.Wright, M.A. (for the Record Commission), London 1859. The extracts comprise the two poems on the expedition to Brabant, and part of that on the landing at La Hogue. Political Songs. [From Cotton MS. Galba E. ix.] (A) How Edward \>e king come in Braband, And take homage of all \>e land. GOD, J>at schope both se and sand, Saue Edward, king of Ingland, Both body, saul and life, And grante him ioy withowten strif ! XI. (A) POLITICAL SONGS. 12? For mani men to him er wroth, 5 In Fraunce and in Flandres both ; For he defendes fast his right, And j?arto lesu grante him might, And so to do both night and day, pat yt may be to Goddes pay. 10 Oure king was cumen, tre[w]ly to tell, Into Brabant forto dwell ; pe kayser Lowis of Bauere, pat in Jjat land J>an had no pere, He, and als his sons two, 15 And ojjer princes many mo, Bisschoppes and prelates war ]>are fele, pat had ful mekill werldly wele, Princes and pople, aid and jong, Al J>at spac with Duche tung, 20 All )?ai come with grete honowre, Sir Edward to saue and socoure, And proferd him, with all j?ayre rede, Forto hald \>e kinges stede. pe duke of Braband, first of all, 25 Swore, for thing )>at might bifall, pat he suld both day and night Help sir Edward in his right, In toun, in feld, in frith and fen. pis swore J>e duke and all his men, 30 And al }>e lordes jjat with him lend, And }>arto held fai vp jjaire hend. pan king Edward toke his rest, At Andwerp, whare him liked best; And )>are he made his mone" playne, 35 pat no man suld say J>are-ogayne. 128 X7. LAURENCE MI NOT. His none", ]>at was gude and lele, Left in Braband ful mekill dele ; And all J>at land, vntill |>is day, Fars J>e better for ]?at iornay. 4 When Philip )>e Valas herd of }>is, parat he was ful wroth i-wis ; He gert assemble his barounes, Princes and lordes of many tounes. At Pariss toke ]>ai J>aire counsaile, 45 Whilk pointes might J>am moste availe ; And in all wise jjai )?am bithoght To stroy Ingland, and bring to noght. Schipmen sone war efter sent, To here |>e kinges cumandment ; 5 And }>e galaies men also, pat wist both of wele and wo. He cuwzand |>an ]?at men suld fare Till Ingland and for no thing spare, Bot brin and sla both man and wife, 55 And childe, J>at none suld pas with life. pe galay men held vp J>aire handes, And thanked God of Jnr tijjandes. At Hamton, als I vnderstand, Come ]>e gaylayes vnto land, 60 And ful fast J>ai slogh and brend, Bot noght so mekill als sum men wend. For, or j>ai wened, war )>ai mett With men j>at sone jjaire laykes lett. Bum was knokked on J>e heuyd, 65 pat J>e body jjare bileuid ; XI. (A) POLITICAL SONGS. 129 Sum lay stareand on f>e sternes, And sum lay, knoked out jjaire hernes ; pan with j?am was none o)>er gle, Bot ful fain war }>ai fat might fle. 70 pe galay men, J>e suth to say, Most nedes turn anoj>er way ; pai soght \>e stremis fer and wide, In Flandres and in Seland syde. pan saw J>ai whare Cristofer stode, 75 At Armouth, opon ]>e flude, pan wen[te] J>ai J;eder all bidene, pe galayes men, with hertes kene, Viij. and xl. galays, and mo, And with }>am als war tarettes two, 80 And ofer many of galiotes, With grete noumber of smale botes ; All }>ai houed on }>e flode To stele sir Edward mens gode. Edward oure king )>an was noght fere, 85 Bot sone, when it come to his ere, He sembled all his men full still, And said to j?am what was his will. Ilk man made him redy J>en, So went |>e king and all his men 90 Vnto jjaire schippes ful hastily, Als men J>at war in dede doghty. pai fand }>e galay men grete wane, A hundereth euer ogaynes ane ; pe Inglis men put j>am to were 95 Ful baldly, with bow and spere ; VOL. II. K 130 XI. LAURENCE MINOT. pai slogh J>are of J?e galaies men Euer sexty ogaynes ten ; pat sum ligges jit in J>at mire All heuidles, with-owten hire. 100 pe Inglis men war armed wele, Both in yren and in stele ; pai faght ful fast, both day and night, Als lang als J>am lasted might. Bot galay men war so many, 105 pat Inglis men wex all wery ; Help J>ai soght, hot )>are come nane, pan vnto God j>ai made J>aire mane. Bot sen J>e time ]>at God was born, Ne a hundreth jere biforn, no War neuer men better in fight pan Ingliss men, whils }>ai had myght. Bot sone all maistri gan }>ai mis ; God bring )>aire saules vntill his blis ! And God assoyl }>am of jjaire sin, 115 For }>e gude will j>at }>ai war in 1 Amen. Listens now, and leues me, Who-so lifes, ]>ai sail se pat it mun be ful dere boght pat J)ir galay men haue wroght. 120 pai houed still opon )>e flode, And reued pouer men J>aire gude ; pai robbed, and did mekill schame, And ay bare Inglis men )>e blame. Now lesus saue all Igland, 125 And blis it with his haly hand 1 Amen. XI. (B) POLITICAL SONGS. 131 (B) Edward, oure cum\y king, In Braband has his woning, With mani cumly knight ; And in J>at land, trewly to tell, Ordanis he still forto dwell 5 To time he think to fight. Now God, J>at es of mightes maste, Grant him grace of J>e Haly Gaste, His heritage to win ! And Mari moder, of mercy fre, 10 Saue oure king and his menje" Fro sorow and schame and syn 1 pus in Braband has he bene, Whare he bifore was seldom sene, Forto proue J>aire iapes ; 15 Now no langer wil he spare, Bot vnto Fraunce fast will he fare, To confort him with grapes. Furth he ferd into France, God saue him fro mischance 20 And all his cu#/pany 1 pe nobill due of Braband With him went into }>at land, Redy to lif or dy. pan ]>e riche floure-de-lice 15 Wan j?are ful litill prise, Fast he fled for ferde ; pe right aire of }>at cuntre* Es cumen, with all his knightes fre, To schac him by |>e berd. 30 K 2 132 XI. LAURENCE MINOT. Sir Philip J>e Valayse, Wit his men in j?o dayes, To batale had he thoght; He bad his men ]>am puruay With-owten lenger delay, 35 Bot he ne held it noght. He broght folk ful grete wone, Ay seuyn oganis one, pat ful wele wapnid were ; Bot sone whe[n] he herd ascry 40 pat king Edward was nere ]>arby, pan durst he noght cum nere. In }>at morni[n]g fell a myst, And when oure I[n]gliss men it wist, It changed all J>aire chere ; 45 Oure king vnto God made his bone, And God sent him gude confort sone, pe weder wex ful clere. Oure king and his men held J>e felde Stalwortly, with spere and schelde, 50 And thoght to win his right, With lordes, and with knightes kene And oj>er doghty men bydene, pat war ful frek to fight. When sir Philip of France herd tell 55 pat king Edward in feld walld dwell, pan gayned him no gle ; He traisted of no better bote, Bot both on hors and on fote He hasted him to fle. 60 XI. (B) POLITICAL SONGS. 133 It semid he was ferd for strokes, When he did fell his grete okes Obout his pauilyoune; Abated was J>an all his pride, For langer j?are durst he noght bide, 65 His bost was broght all doune. pe king of Berne had cares colde, pat was ful l hardy and bolde A stede to vmstride, pe king als of Nauerne, 70 War faire feld in ]>e ferene, paire heuiddes forto hide. And leues wele, it es no lye, pe felde hat Flemagrye pat king Edward was in, j5 With princes j>at war stif ande bolde, And dukes |>at war doghty tolde In batayle to bigin. pe princes, }>at war riche on raw, Gert nakers strike and tru#zpes blaw, 80 And made mirth at }>aire might; Both alblast and many a bow War redy railed opon a row, And ful frek forto fight. Gladly )>ai gaf mete and drink, 85 So J>at jjai suld ];e better swink, pe wight men }>at jjar ware. Sir Philip of Fraunce fled for dout, And hied him hame with all his rout; Coward, God giff him care 1 90 1 MS. ' fur.' 134 XI- LAURENCE MINOT. For fare J>an had ]>e lely flowre Lorn all halely his honowre, pat sogat fled for ferd ; Bot oure king Edward come ful still, When jjat he trowed no harm him till, 95 And keped him in J>e berde. (Q How Edvtard at Hogges vnto land wan, And rade tburgb l France or ever be blan. Men may rede in Romance right Of a grete clerk J>at Merlin hight ; Ful many bokes er of him wreten, Als J>ir clerkes wele may witten; And }it in many pn'u6 nokes 5 May men find of Merlin bokes. Merlin said )>us with his mowth, Out of )>e north into }>e sowth Suld cum a bare ouer \>e se, pat suld mak many man to fle; 10 And in J>e se, he said ful right, Suld he schew ful mekill might ; And in France he suld bigin, To mak }>am wrath )>at er J>arein, Vntill J>e se his taile reche sale, 15 All folk of France to mekill bale. pus haue I mater forto make, For a nobill prince sake ; Help me God, my wit es thin ; Now Laurence Minot will bigin. 20 MS. tiurgh.' XI. (C) POLITICAL SONGS. 135 A bore es broght on bankes bare, With ful batail bifor his brest ; For lohn of France will he noght spare In Normondy to tak his rest, With princes J>at er proper and prest. 25 Alweldand God, of mightes maste, He be his beld, for he mai best, Fader, and Sun, and Haly Gaste. Haly Gaste, J>ou gif him grace pat he in gude time may bigin, 30 And send to him both might & space His heritage wele forto win ; And sone assoyl him of his sin, Hende God, }>at heried hell. For France now es he entred in, 35 And {>are he dightes him forto dwell. He dwelled jjare, J>e suth to tell, Opon \>e coste of Normondy. At Hogges fand he famen fell, pat war all ful of felony ; 40 To him ]?ai makked grete maistri, And pnmed to ger }>e bare abyde. Thurgh might of God & mild Man, pe bare abated all j>aire prz'de. Mekill pride was ]>are in pre bare rade with-outen rese Vnto Cane J>e graythest gate. pare fand he folk bifor }>e jate Thretty thowsand stif on stede. 50 Sir lohn of France come al to late ; pe bare has gert j>aire sides blede. 136 XI. LAURENCE MINOT. He gert [)>am] blede, if }>ai war bolde, For J>are was slayne and wounded sore Thretty thowsand trewly tolde, 55 Of pitaile was J>are mekill more ; Knightes war J>are wele two score pat war new dubbed to j>at dance ; Helm and heuyd )>ai haue forlore, pan misliked lohn of France. 60 More misliking 1 was }>are jjen, For fals treson alway J>ai wroght ; Bot fro J>ai met with Inglis men, All )jaire bargan dere J>ai boghL Inglis men with site J>am soght, 65 And hastily quit J?am J>aire hire, And at ]>e last forgat ]>ai noght, pe toun of Cane )>ai sett on fire. pat fire ful many folk gan fere, When ]>ai se brandes o-ferrum flye ; yc pis haue J>ai wonen of |?e were, pe fals folk of Normundy. I sai jew lely how |>ai lye Dongen doun all in a daunce ; paire frendes may ful faire forjri 75 Pleyn )>am vntill lohn- of France. Franche men put }>am to pine At Cressy, when }>ai brak }>e brig, pat saw Edward with both his ine. pan likid him no langer to lig ; 80 1 MS. ' misliling.' XI. (C) POLITICAL SONGS. 137 Ilk Inglis man on oj>ers rig, Ouer |>at water er ]>ai went ; To batail er |>ai baldly big, With brade ax and with bowes bent. With bent bowes }>ai war ful bolde, 85 Forto fell of )>e Frankisch men ; pai gert tham lig with cares colde, Ful sari was sir Philip [;en. He saw J>e toun o-ferrum bren, And folk for ferd war fast fleand ; 90 pe teres he lete ful rathly ren Out of his eghen, I vnderstand. pan come Philip, ful redy dight, Toward ]>e toun with all his rowt, With him come mani a kumly knight, 95 And all vmset j>e bare obout. pe bare made J>am ful law to lout, And delt ]>am knokkes to Jjaire mede : He gert J>am stumbill ]>at war stout ; pare helpid nowjjer staf ne stede. 100 Stedes strong bileuid still Biside Cressy opon J>e grene. Sir Philip wanted all his will, pat was wele on his sembland sene. With spere and schelde and helmis schene, 105 pe bare Jjan durst }>ai noght habide. pe king of Berne was cant and kene, Bot )>are he left both play and pride. XII. THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE, OR, WILLIAM AND THE WERWOLF. A.D. 1350-1360. ALL that is known concerning the author of the English ro- mance of ' William of Palerne,' or ' William and the Werwolf,' is that his Christian name was William, and that he translated his work (with frequent additions of his own) from the French romance of 'Guillaume de Palerne' (William of Palermo) at the command of Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, nephew to King Edward II, who died AJD. 1361. The poem in its English form is supposed by Sir F. Madden to have been written about the year 1350. The dialect is Midland (possibly Shropshire). The same author translated from the Latin a portion of the ' Romance of Alexander,' of which only a fragment is extant. The poem was first edited by Sir F. Madden for the Rox- burghe Club, London, 1832 ; and re-edited in 1867 for the Early English Text Society (together with the 'Alexander' fragment) by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, with- Sir F. Madden's assistance, from the unique MS. (No. 13) in the library of King's College, Cam- bridge. T T it bi-fel in J>at forest )>ere fast by-side, \er woned a wel old cherl * }>at was a couherde, }>at fele winterres in )>at forest * fayre had kepud 5 Mennes ken of )>e cuntre as a comen herde ; XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 139 & jms it bitide )>at time as tellen oure bokes, Jris cowherd comes on a time to kepen is bestes Fast by-side ]>e borwj }>ere J>e barn was inne. }>e herd had with him an hound his hert to Ii3 1, 10 forto bayte on his bestes wanne }>ai to brode went. ]>e herd sat j>an wi}> houd ajene \>e hote sunne, Nouijt fully a furlong fro J>at fayre child, clou3tand kyndely his schon as to l here craft falles. )>at while was |>e werwolf went a-boute his praye, 15 what behoued to J>e barn to bring as he mi^t. J>e child J;an darked in his den dernly him one, & was a big bold barn & breme of his age, For spakly speke it cou]?e tho & spedeliche to-wawe. Louely lay it a-long in his lonely denne, 20 & buskede \\\m out of \>e buschys }>at were blowed grene, & leued ful louely ]>at lent grete schade, & briddes ful bremely on ]>e bowes singe. what for melodye J>at j>ei made in j?e mey sesoun, J>at litel child listely * lorked out of his caue, 25 Faire floures forto fecche )>at he bi-fore him seye, & to gadere of f>e grases }?at grene were & fayre. & whan it was out went so wel hit him liked, }>e sauor of j?e swete sesouw & song of J>e briddes, }>at [he] 2 ferde fast a-boute * floures to gadere, 3at mer}>e. J>e couherdes houwd }>at time as happe by-tidde, feld foute of {>e child and fast J>ider fulwes ; & sone as he it sei} so)>e forto telle, he gan to berke on )>at barn and to baie it hold, 35 }?at it wax neij of his witt wod for fere, and comsed J>an to crye so kenly and schille, 1 MS. afto.' 4 Read ' that it ferde,' or ' be ferde.' Sir F. Madden. 140 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. & wepte so wondei fast wite J>ou for sothe, }>at J>e son of J>e cry com * to the cowherde euene, J>at he wist witerly it was )>e voys of a childe. 40 J>an ros he vp radely & ran jnder swi}>e, & drow him toward \>e den by his dogges noyce. bi j>at time was j?e barn for bere of }>at houde, drawe him in to his den & darked }>er stille, & wept euere as it wolde a-wede for fere ; 45 & euere ]>e dogge at ]>e hole held it at a-baye. & whan J>e kouherd com Jndl/rje 1 * he koured lowe to bi-hold in at ]>e hole whi his hound berkyd. J>anne of-saw he ful sone }>at semliche child, j>at so loueliche lay & wep in }>at loj>li caue, 50 closed ful komly for ani kud kinges sone, In gode clones of gold a-grej>ed ful riche, wi)> perrey & pellure pertelyche to ]>e rijttes. )>e cherl wondred of ]>at chauce & chastised his dogge, bad him blinne of his berking & to ]>e barn talked, 55 acoyed it to come to him & clepud hit oft, & foded it wi}> floures & wi)> faire by-hest, & hi}t it hastely to haue what it wold jerne, appeles & alle Binges ]?at childern after wilnen. so, forto seij al j>e sojje so faire J?e cherl glosed, 60 J>at jje child com of |?e caue & his criynge stint. }>e cherl ful cherli }>at child * tok in his armes, & kest hit & clipped * and oft crist J>onkes, )?at hade him sent j>o sonde swiche prey to finde. wijtliche wij> ]?e child he went to his house, 65 and bi-tok it to his wif tijtly to kepe. a gladere wommon vnder god no mijt go on erj>e, }>an was ]>e wif wij> ]>e child * witow for soj>e. 1 Read ' thidere.' Madden. XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 141 sche kolled it ful kindly and askes is name, & it answered ful sone & seide, ' william y hijt.' 70 J>an was ]>e godwif glad and gan it faire kepe, ' )>at it wanted noujt ]>at it wold haue, ]>at ]?ei ne fond him as faire as for here state longed, & j>e beter, be ye sure for barn ne had J;ei none broujt for)) of here bodies ; here bale was }>e more. 75 but so))ly J>ai seide \>e child schuld weld al here godis, Londes & ludes as eyer after here lif dawes. but from J>e cherl & J>e child * nov chaunge we oure tale, For i wol of ]>e werwolf * a wile nov speke. "\ "\ /"hanne J>is werwolf was come to his wlonk l denne, & hade broujt bilfoder for J>e barnes mete, 81 |>at he hade wonne with wo wide wher a-boute, J>an fond he nest & no nei} for nou3t nas \er leued. & whan ]>e best |>e barn missed so balfully he g[r]inne}> 2 , }>at alle men vpow molde no mi}! telle his sorwe. 85 For reuliche gan he rore & rente al his hide, & fret oft of J>e erj>e & fel doun on swowe, & made ]>e most dool ]>at man mijjt diuise. & as J>e best in his bale J>er a-boute wente, he fond j?e feute al fresh where for}> }>e herde 90 hadde bore )>an barn beter it to jeme. wijtly ])e werwolf )>an went bi nose euene to J>e herdes house & hastely was J>are. )>ere walked he a-boute Je walles to winne in si3t; & at )>e last lelly * a litel hole he findes. 95 |>ere pried he in priuely and pat child, & hov fayre it fedde & fetisliche it baj?ede, & wroujt wij) it as wel as 3if it were hire owne. 1 Miswritten ' wolnk.' * See note. 142 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. )>anne was J?e best blij>e i-nov for )>e barnes sake, 100 For he wist it schold be warded * wel ]>anne at j>e best. & hertily for ]>at hap to-heuene-ward he loked, & jjroliche Bonked god mani Jjousand sij>es, & se)>j>en went on is way whider as him liked ; but whiderward wot i neuer witow for so)>e. 105 ak nowj?e je Jjat arn hende haldes ow stille, & how ]>at best Jjerwe bale was brou3t out of kinde, I wol jou telle as swtye trewly )?e soj>e. A T /"erwolf was he now wox of kinde, ac komen was he of kun j>at kud was ful nobul ; For )>e kud king of spayne was kindely his fader. 1 1 1 he gat him, as god jaf grace on his ferst wyue, & at \>e burjj of ]?at barn \>Q bold lady deyde. si|>J)en J>at kud king so bi his conseyl wrout, another wif jjat he wedded a worchipful ladi, 115 J>e princes doubter of portingale to proue J>e soj>e. but lelliche J>at ladi in joujje hadde lerned miche schame, For al \>e werk of wicchecraft * wel y-nouj che coujjje, nede nadde 3he namore of nigramauncy to lere. of coninge of wicche-craft wel y-nou3 3he coujde, 1 20 & brauwde was j>at bold quene of burnes y-clepud. }>e kinges furst child was fostered fayre as it ou3t, & had lordes & ladies it louely to kepe, & fast gan )>at frely barn fayre forto wexe. )>e quene his moder on a time as a mix \>ou}t, 125 how faire & how fetis it was & freliche schapen. & )>is J>anne Jjoujt sche )>roly )>at it no schuld neuer kuuere to be king }>er as \>e kinde eyre, whille |je kinges ferst sone were }>er a-liue. f>an studied sche stifly as stepmoderes wol alle, 130 to do dernly a despit to here stepchilderen ; XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 143 Fej>li a-mong foure schore vnnej>e findestow on gode. but truly ti}t hadde }>at quene take hire to rede to bring J>at barn in bale botles for euer, j>at he ne schuld wi3tli in J>is world neuer weld reaume. a noynemewt anon sche made of so grete streng)>e, 136 bi enchaumes of charmes f>at euel chaunche hire tide, |?at whan ]>at womma jw-wijt hadde )>at wor[j>]li child ones wel an-oynted j>e child wel al a-bowte, he wex to a werwolf wi3tly }>er-after, 140 al )>e making of ma so mysse hadde jhe schaped. ac his witt welt he after as wel as to-fore, but lelly o)>er likeness ]>at longej) to ma-kynne, but a wilde werwolf ne wait he neuer after. & whanne \>is witty werwolf* wiste him so schaped, 145 he knew it was bi )>e craft of his kursed stepmoder, & j>oujt or he went a-way * he wold, jif he mijt, wayte hire suwz wicked torn what bi-tidde after. & as bliue, boute bod he braydes to Jje quene, & hent hire so hetterly to haue hire a-strangeled, 150 jjat hire deth was neij di3t to deme )>e soj>e. but carfuli gan sche crie so kenely and lowde, )>at maydenes & mi3thi men manliche to hire come, & wolden brusten J>e best nad he be )>e Ii3ttere, & fled a-way j>e faster in-to ferre londes, 155 so }>at pertely in-to poyle he passed J>at time, as })is fortune bi-fel J>at i told of bi-fore ; )>us was this witty best werwolf ferst maked. but now wol i stint a stounde of J>is sterne best, & tale of \>e tidy child * |>at y of told ere. 160 J)us passed is ]>e first pas of J>is pris tale, & je )>at louen & lyken to listen a-ni more, alle wijth on hoi hert to J>e hei3 king of heuene preieth a pater noster priuely j^is time 144 xn - WILLIAM OF PALERNE. for )>e hend erl of herford sir humfray de bowne, 165 be king edwardes newe at glouseter bat ligges. For he of frensche bis fayre tale ferst dede translate, In ese of englysch men in englysch speche ; & god graunt hem his blis bat godly so prayen ! Leue lordes, now listenes of bis litel barn, 170 bat be kinde kowherde-wif keped so fayre. jhe wissed ' it as wel or bet as 3if it were hire owne, til hit big was & bold to buschen on felde, & coube ful craftily kepe alle here bestes, & bring hem in be best lese whan hem bi-stode nede, 1 75 & wited hem so wisly bat wanted him neu^r one. a bowe al-so J>at bold barn bi-gat him bat time, & so to schote vnder be schawes * scharplyche he lerned, bat briddes & smale bestes wij> his bow he quelles so plenteousliche in his play bat, pertly to telle, 180 whanne he went horn eche ni3t wib is droue of bestis, he com him-self y-charged wib conyng & hares, wib fesauws & feldfares ' and ober foules grete ; bat be herde & his hende wif & al his hole meyne bat bold barn wij> his bowe by bat time fedde. 185 & jit hadde fele felawes in be forest eche day, jong bold barnes )>at bestes al-so keped. & blijje was eche a barn ho best mijt him plese, & fohve him for his fredom .& for his faire J>ewes. for what J>ing willam wan a-day wi]j his bowe, 190 were it fevered foul or foure-foted best, ne wold )>is william neu^r on wif>-hold to him-selue, til alle his felawes were ferst feffed to here paie. so kynde & so corteys comsed he ]>ere, |>at alle ledes him louede J>at loked on him ones ; 195 & blesseden J;at him bare & broujt in-to ]>is worlde, 1 MS. ' wist'; but elsewhere in the poem the form is ' wissed.' XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 145 so moche manhed & mur}>e schewed pat child euere. Hit tidde after on a time as tellus oure bokes, as pis bold barn his bestes blypeliche keped, pe riche emp^rour of rome rod out for to hunte 200 In pat faire forest feipely for to telle, \vip alle his menskful meyne pat moche was & nobul. j'an fel it hap |>at pei fouwde ful sone a grete bor, & huntyng wij> houd & horn harde alle sewede. pe empmnvr entred in a wey euene to attele 205 to haue bruttenet pat bor at l pe abaie seppen ; but missely marked he is way & so manly he rides, pat all his wies were went ne wist he nevur whider ; so ferforj) from his men feply for to telle, pat of horn ne of houd ne mijt he here sowne, 210 &, boute eny liuing lud left was he one. pempe child pleide, pat kept )>e kowherdes bestes i carped of bi-fore. Jjemp^rour )>anne hastely )>at huge best folwed as stiffuly as is stede mijt * strecche on to renne ; but by-}>an he com by |>at barn & a-boute loked, 220 |>e werwolf & ]>e wilde hert were a-weye boj>e, J>at he ne wist in }>is world w[h]ere j>ei were bi-come, ne whiderward he schuld seche to se of hem more, but panne bi-held he a-boute & pat barn of-seye, hov fair, how fetys it was * & freliche schapen; 225 so fair a sijt of seg * ne sawe he neuer are, of lere ne of lykame lik him nas none, ne of so sad a semblant |>at euer he say wij> ei3yen. 1 MS. &'; but cf. 1.46. VOL. IL L 146 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. }>emperour wend witerly for wonder of ]>at child, J>at fei3)>ely it were of feyrye for fairenes ]>at it welt, 230 & for ]je curteys cutenauce j>at it kudde ]>ere. Rijtly jjenne Jjemp^rour ' wendes him euene tille, ]>e child comes him agayn & curtesliche him gretes. In hast bempi?rour hendely his gretyng him jeldes, and a-non ri3ttes after askes his name, 235 & of what kin he were kome komanded him telle. be child banne soberliche seide ' sir, at joure wille I wol jow telle as tyt trewely alle be sobe. william, sire, wel y wot wijes me calles ; I was bore here fast bi * by ]>is wodes side. 240 a kowherde, sire, of ]>is kontrey is my kynde fader, and my menskful moder is his meke wiue. )>ei han me fostered & fed * faire to bis time, & here i kepe is kyn as y kan on dayes ; but, sire, by crist, of my kin know i no more/ 245 whan bempm)ur * hade herd holly his wordes, he wondered of his wis speche as he wel mijt, & seide, ' ]>ow bold barn biliue i j?e praye, Go calle to me be cowherde * bow clepus ]>i fadere, For y wold talk [wij>] him 2 tijjinges to frayne.' 250 ' nay, sire, bi god,' quaj> |>e barn * ' be 36 ri3t sure, bi cr;'st, }>at is krowned heye king of heuen, For me no harm schal he haue neuer in his Hue !' ' ac p^rauenture ]>urth goddis [grace] 3 to gode may it turne, For-J>i bring him hider * faire barn, y preye.' 255 I 1 schal, sire,' seide }>e child ' for saufliche y hope 4 1 Miswritten ' ]>empour.' * The sense and cadence of the line seem to require ' with ' before ' him." Madden. 8 Read ' thurth goddis grace.' Madden. * MS. ' for y saufliche y hope,' where there seems to be a y too much. XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 147 I may worche on jour word to wite him fro harm. 1 ' $a, safliche/ seide J>emp*rour ' so god jif me ioie !' )>e child witly j>anne wende wij)-oute ani more, comes to ]?e couherdes hows & clepud him sone ; 260 For he feijliche wen[dj l )>at he his fader were 2 ; & seide jjan, ' swete sir s[o] 3ou criste help ! GoJ) yond to a gret lord * )>at gayly is tyred, & on J>e feirest frek for soj>e Jjat i haue seie ; and he wilnes wijtli wij> 3ou to speke ; 265 For godis loue goj> til him swij>e lest he agreued wex.' ' what? sone,' seide J>e couherde * ' seidestow i was here ?' ' ja, sire, series/ seide )>e child ' but he swor formest )>at je schuld haue no harm but hendely for gode he praide J.QU com speke wij> him & passe a-jein sone.' J>e cherl grocching for]) goj> wi}> j?e gode child, 271 & euene to J>emp*rour jjei etteleden sone; j>empe couherde & curteysly seide ; ' now telle me, felawe, be jn feijj) for no Jjing ne wonde, sei }>ou euer jjemp^rour so \>e crist help?' 276 ' nay, sire, bi crist,' qua]) J>e couherde ' |>at king is of heue, I nas neuer jet so hardi to nejh him so hende ]?ere i schuld haue him seie * so me wel tyme.' ' series/ J>an seide J)empe forto knowe, 280 }>at y am j?at ilk weijh i wol wel J>ou wite ; al J>e regal of rome to rijtleche y weld. J>erfore, couherde, i \>e coniure & comande att alle, bi vertu. of |>ing ))at JXDU most i J>is world louest, Jjatow telle me tijtly truly ]>e sojie, 385 whe}*r ]>is bold barn be lelly jjin owne, o]>er come of ojjer kin so J>e cr/'st help ! ' 1 See note. a MS. ' where.' L 2 148 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. |>e couherd comsed to quake for kare & for drede, whanne he wist witerly j>at he was his lorde, & biliue in his hert be-)>out 3if he him gun lye, 290 he wold prestely p^rceyue pertiliche him bout. J>er-fore trewly as tyt he told him )>e so]>e, how he him fond in J>at forest bere fast bi-side, clothed in comly closing for any kinges sone, vnder an holw ok burth help of his dogge, 295 & how faire he hade him fed & fostered vij winter. ' bi cr/st/ seide bempm>ur ' y con be gret )>onke, bat |>ou hast [seide] 1 me be sobe of bis semly childe, & tine schalt bou noujt \>i trawayle y trow, at be last ! ac wend schal it wib me witow for sobe, 300 Min hert so harde wilnes to haue bis barne, bat i wol in no wise bou wite it no lenger.' whan bemp^rour so sayde sobe forto telle, be couherde was in care * i can him no-bing wite *. ac witerly dorst he nou}t werne |>e wille of his lord, 305 but grauted him goddeli on godis holy name, Forto worchen his wille as lord wib his owne. whan william, bis worbi child wist J>e sobe, and knew )>at be cowherde nas noujt his kinde fader, he was wijtliche a- wondered & gan to wepe sore, 310 & seide saddely to him-self sone J>er-after, ' a 1 gracious gode god ! J>ouj grettest of alle ! Moch is }>i mercy & J>i mijt )>i menske, & J?i grace ! now wot i neuer in Jns world of wham y am come, ne what destene me is di}t * but god do his wille 1 315 ac wel y wot witerly wijj-oute ani faile, to }>is ma & his meke wif most y am holde ; For )>ei ful faire han me fostered & fed a long time, 1 Read ' thou hast seide me the sothe.' Madden. MS. 'white.' XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 149 J>at god for his grete mijt al here god hem jeld. but not y ueuer what to done to wende j;us hem fro, 320 |>at han al kindenes me kyd & y ne kan hem jelde !' ' bi stille, barn,' qua)? )>empm>ur ' blinne of }>i sorwe, For y hope J?at hal \>i kin hastely here-after, jif jjou wolt 3eue J>e to gode swiche grace may }>e falle, j>at alle }>i frendes fordedes faire schalstow quite.' 325 ' ja, sire,' quaj> J?e couherde, ' 3if crist wol }>at cas may tyde, & god lene him grace to god man to worj>e.' & J?an as tit to \>e child he tau}t J?is lore, & seide, ' \>ou swete sone sejjj>e J>ou schalt hennes wende, whanne JJQU komest to kourt amowg ]>e kete lordes, 330 & knowest alle )>e kuj>}>es J>at to kourt langes, bere )>e boxumly & bonure )>at ich burn \>e loue. be meke & mesurabul noujt of many wordes, be no tellere of talis but trewe to jn lord, & prestely for pore men prefer |>e euer, 335 For hem to rekene \vij> J>e riche in rijt & in skille. be feijtful & fre & euer of faire speche, & seruisabul to J>e simple so as to J>e riche, & felawe in faire manere as falles for J>i state ; so schaltow gete goddes loue & alle gode mennes. 340 Leue sone, |)is lessou me lerde my fader, }>at knew of kourt J>e }>ewes ' for kourteour was he log, & hald it in )>i hert now i j?e haue it kenned ; jje bet may J>e bi-falle }>e worse bestow neuere.' pe child weped al-way wonderliche fast, 345 but )>emp^rour had god game of )>at gomes lore, & comande j?e couherde curteysli and fayre, to heue vp J>at hende child * bi-hinde him on his stede. & he so dede deliuerly ^oujh him del Jjoujt, & bi-kenned him to crist J>at on croice was peyned. 350 150 XII. WILLIAM OF PALERNE. jjanne ]?at barn as biliue by-gan for to glade }>at he so realy schuld ride & redeli as swtye Ful curteisle of )>e couherde he cacces his leue, & sej>)jen seyde, ' swete sire i bes[e]che jou now]>e, For godes loue, gretes ofte my godelyche moder, 355 jjat so faire hajj me fed & fostered till nowj>e. & lellyche, jif our lord wol j>at i liif haue, sche ne schal noujt tyne hire trauayle treuly for so)>e. & gode sire, for godes loue also grete}> wel oft alle my freyliche felawes |>at to ]>is forest longes, 360 han periilyche in many places pleide wijj [me] ofte, hugonet, & huet )>at hende litel dwerj), & abelot, & martynet hugones gaie sone ; & ]>e crzsten akarin * ]>at was mi kyn fere, & J>e trewe kinnesman J>e payenes sone, 365 & alle o\er frely felawes Jjat j>ou faire knowes, j>at god mak hem gode men for his mochel grace.' of J>e names J>at he nemned J>empm)ur nam hede, & had gaynliche god game * for he so grette alle of his owzpers )/at he knew so curteysliche & faire. 370 & J>an be-kenned he J?e kouherde to crz'st & to hal alwes, & busked for)? wij> J>at barn bliue on his gate. \Q kouherde kayred to his house karful in hert, & neij to-barst he for bale for ]>e barnes sake. & whan his wiif wist wittow for sojje, 375 how ]>at child from here warde was wente for euis mold J>at mijt half telle |>e wo & )>e weping J>at womman made. sche wold haue sleie hire-self )>ere sojjly, as bliue, ne hade )>e kind kouherde conforted here }>e betere, 38* & pult hire in hope to haue gret help Jjer-of after. XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. ABOUT A.D. 1360. AUTHOR unknown Dialect West-Midland (Lancashire). The following extracts are from 'Early English Alliterative Poems,' edited for the Early English Text Society by Dr. Morris, London, 1864; of which a second and revised edition was pub- lished in 1869. The latter is here followed. These poems are preserved in the unique Cotton MS. Nero A. x., written about the close of the fourteenth century. The symbol J is used to represent both y, gh, and z. In the first case it commonly begins a word, and in the last commonly ends one. The symbol tj has the force of ss or jz, sounded like z. The Deluge. [Lines 235-544.] BOT bat o\>er wrake bat wex on wyjej hit \y$t 235 pur3 be faut of a freke bat fayled in trawbe, Adam i-obedyent ordaynt to blysse ; per pryuely in paradys his place watj de-vised, To lyue ber in lykywg be lenbe of a terme, & bene en-herite bat home bat auwgelej for-gart. 240 Bot bur} be eggywg of cue he ete of an apple, pat en-poysened alle peplej bat parted fro hem bobe, For a defence, bat watj dyjt of dry3tyn seluen, & a payne ber-on put & pertly halden. pe defence watj be fryt bat be freke towched, 245 152 XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. & )>e dom is }>e de]>e )>at drepej rar alle. Al in mesure & mej^e watj mad jje vengiauwce, & efte amended w/W a mayden jjat make hade neurr. Bot in }>e J>ryd watj for|)rast al }>at ]>ryue schuld, per watj malys mercyles & mawgre much scheued ; 250 pat wat3 for fyl|>e vpon folde j>t }>e folk vsed, [p]at )>en wonyed i J>e worlde w/t/z-outen any mayst^rj. Hit wern )>e fayrest of forme & of face als, pe most & }>e myriest }>at maked wern euer, pe styfest, )>e stalwor]?est ]>at stod euer on fete, 255 & lengest lyf in hem lent of ledej alle ofcr ; For hit was Jje forme-foster J>at )>e folde bred, pe a)>el au/zceterej suwej * )>at adcm watj called, To wham god hade geuen alle J?at gayn were, Alle )>e blysse boute blame ]?at bodi myjt haue, 260 & |>ose lykkest to }>e lede J>at lyued next afty so semly to see sy]>e# wern none. per watj no law to hem layd bot loke to kynde, & kepe to hit, & alle hit cors clanly ful-fylle ; & |>ene fouwden jjay fylj^e \n fleschlych dedej 265 & controeued agayn kynde contrard werkej, & vsed hem vn-jjryftyly vchon on oj^r, & als with o\>er, wylsfully vpon a wrange wyse. So ferly fowled her flesch * ]>at \>e fendefj] loked, How \>e defter of }>e doujje wern dere-lych fayre, 270 & fallen \n felajschyp wz'tA hem on folken wyse, & en-gendered on hem ieauwte3 with her lapej ille. pose wern men mejjelej & ma3ty on vrj>e, pat for her lodlych Iayke3 alosed |>ay were. He watj famed for fre }>at fejt loued best, 275 & ay ))e bigest in bale J?e best wat3 halden. & )>ene euele3 on erjje ernestly grewen, & multyplyed mony-folde i-monge3 mankynde, XIII. THE DELUGE. 153 For j>at \>e majty on molde so marre[d] )>ise oj>/r, pat ]je wyje }>at al wrojt ful wroj>ly bygywnej. 280 When he knew vche centre* corupte in hit seluen, & vch freke fbrloyned fro |>e ryjt wayej, Felle temptande tene towched his hert ; As wyje, wo hym with-ine * werp to hym seluen: ' Me for-jjywkej ful much J>at euer I mon made, 285 Bot I schal delyu^r & do away J>at doten on Jris molde, & fleme out of J>e folde al }>at flesch werej, Fro )>e burne to J>e best fro bryddej to fyschej ; Al schal dou & be ded & dryuen out of er)>e pat eui?r I sette saule iwne & sore hit me rwe3 290 pat eue drede of dryjtyn his dayej he vsej, 295 & ay glydande wyth his god his grace wat3 )je more. Hy; watj \>e nome Noe as is inogh^ knawen, He had )>re )>ryuen sue3 & |>ay j?re wyuej ; Sem so}>ly J>at on )>at Q\er hy^t cam, & Je iolef lapheth watj gendered \>e )>ryd. 300 Now god in nwy to Noe co speke, Wylde wrakful wordej in his wylle greued : ' pe ende of alle-kynej flesch )?at on vrj>e meuej Is fallen forj>-wyth my face & for]-er hit I |>enk ; Wt'th her vn-worj>elych werk me wlatej w/'t^-ine, 305 pe gore ]>er-of me hatj greued & \>e glette nwyed ; I schal strenkle my distresse & strye al to-geder, Bojje ledej & londe & alle )>at lyf habbe3. Bot make to )>e a manciou * & )>at is my wylle, A cofer closed of tres clanlych planed ; 310 Wyrk wone$ Jj^rine for wylde & for tame, 154 xin - ALLITERATIVE POEMS. & \>enne cleme hit with clay comly wz't-ine, & alle )>e endentur dryuen daube wzM-outen, & \>us of len)>e & of large J>at lome ]>0u make ; pre hundred of cupydej ]>0u holde to )>e len)>e, 315 Of fyfty fayre ouwert forme j>e brede ; & loke euen J?at \>yn ark haue of hejjje Jjrette", & a wyndow wyd vpon wro3t vpon lofte, In )>e compas of a cubit kyndely sware, A wel dutande dor don on J>e syde ; 320 Haf hallej |>er-ine & halkej ful mony, BoJ>e boskej & boure$ & wel bouden penej ; For I schal waken vp a water to wasch alle |>e worlde, & quelle alle ]>at is quik wz't quauende flode^. Alle }>at glydej & got3 & gost of lyf habbe^, 325 I schal wast with my wrath ]>at wons vpon vr}>e ; Bot my forwarde wz'tA ]>e I festen on Jns wyse, For J>0u in reysou hat3 rengned & ry3twys ben euis ark * w/'tA ]>yn ajjel barnej, & |>y wedded wyf ; with |?e jwu take 330 pe makej of J>y myry suwe3 ; ]>is meyny of a3te I schal saue of mowne3 saulej & swelt |>ose o>\er. Of vche best )>at bere3 lyf busk j?e a cupple, Of vche clene comly kynde enclose seuen makej, Of vche horwed, \n ark halde bot a payre, 335 For to saue me ]>e sede of alle ser kynde3 ; & ay }>e malej )>e mete ho-beste3, Vche payre by payre to plese ayftr o]>er ; WttA alle ]?e fode J>at may be fouwde * frette ]>y cofer, For sustnauce to yow self * & also J>ose o\er' 340 Ful gray|>ely got3 ]>is god man & dos gode3 hestes, In dryj dred & dauwger }>at durst do non oj>er. Wen hit watj fettled & forged & to \>e fulle grayjjed, pewn con dry3ttyn hym dele dryjly )>yse wordej ; XIII. THE DELUGE. 155 ' Now Noe/ quod cure lorde ' art j)0u al redy ? 345 Hat3 ]>ou closed J>y kyst wz't^ clay alle aboute?' ' 3e, Lorde, wz'tA \>y leue' * sayde )?e lede |jene, ' Al is wrojt at )>i word as \>ou me wyt Iante3/ ' Enter in )>en/ quod he ' & haf Jn wyf \vtth J>e, Py ]?re suC3 wz't^-outen )>rep & her jjre wyue3 ; 350 Beste3, as I bedene haue * bosk ]>er-inne als, & when 36 arn staued styfly steke3 yow \>erinne ; Fro seuen daye3 ben seyed I sende out by-lyue, Such a rowtande ryge \>a.t rayne schal swy)>e, pat schal wasch alle }>e worlde of werke3 of fylj>e ; 355 Schal no flesch vpon folde by fonden onlyue ; Out-taken yow a3t in J>is ark staued, & sed |>at I wyl saue of )>yse ser bestej.' Now Noe neu^r styste3 l ' )>at niy3[t] he bygywnej, Er al wer stawed & stoken as \>e steuen wolde. 360 Thenne sone com jje seuenj>e day * when samned wern alle, & alle woned in J>e whichche )>e wylde & )?e tame. pen bolned |>e abyme & bonke3 con ryse, Walt^j out vch walle-heued in ful wode stremej, Watj no bry/wme ]?at abod vnbrosten bylyue, 365 pe mukel lauande logh* to )>e lyfte rered. Mony clustered clowde clef alle in clowtej, To-rent vch a rayn-ryfte & rusched to J>e vr|>e, Fon neuer in forty daye3 & J>e )>e flod ryses, Ou^r-walte3 vche a wod & }>e wyde feldej ; 370 For when J>e wat?r of j>e welkyn vrttA J>e worlde mette, Alle J>at deth mo3t dry3e drowned )>er-ine; per wat3 moon forto make when meschef was cnowen, pat no3t dowed bot ]>e deth in \>e depe streme3. Water wylger ay wax ' wone3 )>at stryede, 375 Hurled i-to vch hous hent ]>at |?er dwelled *. ttyntcj? * MS. 'dowelled.' 156 XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. Fyrst feng to )>e flyjt alle )>at fle myjt, Vuche burde w/t^ her barne )>e byggyg jjay leuej, & bowed to }>e hy3 bonk )>er brentest hit were 1 , & heterly to }>e hy3e hyllej )>ay [h]aled on faste ; 380 Bot al wat3 nedlej her note for neu^r cow}>e stynt pe roje raynande ryg [&] }>e raykande wawej, Er vch bojjom watj brurd-ful to j?e bonkej egge^, & vche a dale so depe J>at deemed at ]>e brynke3. pe moste mouwtaywej on mor jjene wat$ no more dryje, & fyer-on flokked )>e folke * for ferde of j?e wrake. 386 Syjjen J;e wylde of }>e wode on \>e wat^r flette ; Suwme swywmed ]>er-on J>at saue hemself trawed, Suwme sty3e to a stud & stared to |>e heuen, Rwly wyth a loud rurd rored for drede. 390 Harej, herttej also * to }>e hy3e runen, Bukke3, bausene3, & bulej to )>e bonkke3 hyjed, & alle cryed for care to J>e kyg of heuen, ' Re-cou^rer of )>e creator' )>ay cryed vchone, pat amounted )>e mase 2 his mercy watj passed, 395 & alle his pyte" departed fro peple J>at he hated. Bi j>at )>e flod to her fete flojed & waxed, pen vche a segge sej wel jjat synk hyw byhoued ; Frende3 fellen i-fere & farmed togeder, To dryj her delful deystyn^ & dyjen alle samen ; 400 Luf Ioke3 to luf & his leue take3, For to ende alle at one3 & for ever twyne. By forty daye3 wern faren on folde no flesch styryed, pat \>e flod nade al freten wzU fe3tande \va3C3 3 , For hit clam vche a clyffe cubit fyftene, 405 Ouer }>e hy;est hylle ]jat hurkled on erj>e. pewne morkne i }>e mudde most ful nede 1 MS. ' wern.' * MS. ' f>e masse >e mast-.' 3 waje3 = waghez = wawes, i. e. waves. XIII. THE DELUGE. 157 Alle J>at spyrakle i-spranc l ' no sprawlywg awayled, Saue )>e haj>el vnder hach & his here strauwge, Noe, J>at ofte neuened \>e name of cure lorde, 410 Hy; ajt-suwz in ]>at ark as ajjel god lyked, per alle ledeij in lome lenged druye. pe arc houen wat3 on hy3e \\itA hurlande gotej, Kest to kythe3 vncouj>e J>e clowde^ ful nere. Hit waltered on }>e wylde flod went as hit lyste, 415 Drof vpon J>e depe dam * in daunger hit semed, With-oute mast, o]>er myke tyer myry bawelyne, Kable, o\>er capstan to clyppe to her ankre}, Hurrok, Q\er hande-helme hasped on ro\>er, Otyer any sweande sayl to seche after hauen, 420 Bot flote forthe vttlh ]>e flyt of \>e felle wyndej ; Wheder-warde so J>e wat^r wafte, hit reboude. Ofte hit roled on-roude & rered on ende, Nyf oure Lorde hade ben her lodej-mon hem had luwpen harde. Of |?e lenj>e of noe lyf to lay a lei date, 425 pe sex hundreth of his age & none odde jerej, Of secouwde monyth )>e seueJ>e day ry3te3, To-walten alle Jjyse welle-hede3 & J>e wat^r flowed, & J>ryej fyfty )>e flod of folwande daye3, Vche hille wat3 J>er hidde w/U y|>e3 2 ful graye ; 430 Al watj wasted )jat )?er wonyed |>e worlde wz't^-i/me, per euer flote, o\>er flwe tyer on fote jede, That ro3ly 3 wat3 J>e remnauwt fat \>e rac dryuej, pat alle gendre3 so ioyst * wern ioyned wyth-i/zne. Bot quen \>e lorde of J>e lyfte lyked hymseluen 435 For to myne on his mon his meth J>at abyde3, pe he wakened a wynde on watt^re3 to blowe ; pene lasned )>e llak 4 J>at large wat3 are, 1 in-sprang ? * MS. ' yrej.' * rwly ? So in MS. 158 XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. pen he stac vp |>e stangej stoped \>e wellej, Bed blyne of }>e rayn hit batede as fast, 440 pene lasned )?e 103 lowkande to-gedeR After harde daye3 wern out an hundreth & fyfte", As ]>at lyftande lome luged aboute, Where j>e wynde & j>e weder warpen hit wolde, Hit sajtled on a softe day synkande to grou#de ; 445 On a rasse of a rok hit rest at J>e laste, On J>e moute of mararach of armene hilles, pat oj^r-wayej on ebrv hit hat ]>e thanes. Bot.)>a3 jje kyste in^jje crage3 were 1 closed to byde, 3et fyned not \>e flod ne fel to J>e bojjemej, 450 Bot j>e hy3est of j>e egge3 vnhuled were L a lyttel, pat ]>e burne bywne borde * byhelde }>e bare erjje ; pewne wafte he vpon his wyndowe * & wysed Jx?r-oute A message fro |>at meyny hem molde3 to seche, pat wat3 ]?e rauen so ronk J>at rebel wat3 eu^r ; 455 He wat3 colored as }>e cole corbyal vn-trwe ; & he fonge3 to J>e fly3t & fa/mej on \>e wynde3, Houe3 h\'3e vpon hy3t to herken ty}>yges. He crouke3 for comfort when carayne he fyndej Kast vp on a clyffe J^er costese lay drye ; 460 He hade )>e smelle of J?e smach & smolt^ jjeder sone, Falle3 on )>e foule flesch & fyllej his wombe, & sone 3ederly for-3ete jister-day steuen, How ]>e cheuetayn hym charged \at \>e kyst 3emed. pe rauen rayke3 hym forth )>at reches ful lyttel 465 How alle fode3 J?er fare elle3 he fynde mete ; Bot )>e burne byne borde 2 J>at bod to hys come, Bawned hym ful bytt?rly vrt'th bestw alle samen ; He seche3 an o]>er sonde3mon & sette3 on ]>e douwe 3 ; Brywge3 ]>at bry3t vpon borde * blessed, & sayde, 470 1 MS. 'wern.' 2 MS. 'lorde'; see 1. 452. s For ' douenp.' XIII. THE DELUGE. 159 ' Wende, worj>elych wyjt * vus wonej to seche, Dryf o\\er }>is dy/me water if }>0u druye fyndej, Bryg bodworde to hot ' blysse to vus alle ; paj ]>at fowle be false fre be ]>0u euer.' Ho wyrlw out on ]>e weder on wywgej ful scharpe, 475 Dre3ly alle a longe day * }>at dorst neu^r lyjt; & when ho fyndej no folde her fote on to pyche, Ho vmbe-kestej \>Q coste & ]>e kyst seche;}, Ho hittej on ]>e euentyde * & on j>e ark sittej ; Noe ny/wmes hir anon & naytly hir stauej. 480 Noe on anoj^r day nywzmej efte }>e dovene, & byddej hir bowe ou^r ]?e borne efte bonkej to seche ; & ho skyrmej vnder skwe & skowtej aboute, Tyl hit watj nyje at }>e na3t & noe J>e seche}. On ark on an euentyde houej |?e downe, 485 On stamyn ho stod & stylle hym abyde3 ; What ! ho bro3t in hir beke a bronch of olyue, Gracyojly vmbe-grouen al \vt\A grene leue} ; pat watj \>e sygne of sauyte* \>at sende hem oure lorde, & j>e sajtlywg of hyz-self wz't^ \>o sely beste3- 490 pe watj |>er ioy in J?at gyn where lu/wpred er dryjed, & much comfort in )>at cofer )>at watj clay-daubed. Myryly on a fayr morn monyth J?e fyrst, pat fallej formast in ]>e yer & \>e fyrst day, Lede3 Io3en in J>at lome * & loked J^r-oute, 495 How ]?at watt^rej wern woned * & )>e worlde dryed. Vchon loued oure lorde bot lenged ay stylle, Tyl ]>ay had tyj>yg fro J>e tolke J>at tyned hez \>er-inne ; Pe godej glam to hem glod )>at gladed hem alle, Bede hem drawe to }>e dor delyu^r hem he wolde ; 500 pe went ]>ay to ]>e wykket hit wait vpon sone, Bo|?e ]>e burne & his barnej bowed )r-oute ; Her wyuej walkej hem wyth & J>e wylde aft^r, l6o XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. pi oly J>rublande in pronge )>rowen ful }>ykke. Bot Noe of vche honest kynde nem out an odde, 505 & heuened vp an auter & haljed hit fayre, & sette a sakerfyse \>er-on of vch a ser kynde, pat wat3 comly & clene god kepe} non o\>er. When bremly brened ]>ose beste3 & )>e bre}>e rysed, pe saucer of his sacrafyse sojt to hym euen 510 pat al spedej & spylle; he spekw w*U }>at ilke In comly comfort ful clos & cor lays wordej : ' Now, noe, no more nel I neu^r wary Alle \>e mukel mayny [on] molde for no mane5 syne3, For I se wel |>at hit is sothe ]>at alle mane; wyttej 515 To vn-Jjryfte arn alle )rawen \ft\h jjojt of her hertte3, & ay hat3 ben & wyl be * jet fro her barnage ; Al is J?e mynde of )>e man to malyce enclyned, For-jjy schal I never schende so schortly at ones, As dysstrye al for mane3 syne [in] dayej of |>is er]>e. 520 Bot waxe3 now & wende3 forth & worj>e3 to monye, Multyplyej on J>is molde & menske yow by-tyde. Sesoue3 schal yow neu^r sese of sede ne of heruest, Ne hete, ne no harde forst vmbre ne dro3}>e, Ne j>e swetnesse of somer ne )>e sadde wynte nyjt, ne J>e day ne \>e newe 3ere3, Bot euis er|>e. pe watj a skylly skyualde * quen scaped alle J>e wylde ; Vche fowle to J>e fly3t J>at fy\>ere% my3t serue, 530 Vche fysch to J>e flod J>at fyne cou]>e nayte, Vche beste to )>e bent pat l bytes on erbej ; Wylde worme3 to her won wry|>e3 in ]>e erf>e; pe fox & )>e folmarde to ]>e fryth wyndej, Hertto to hyje he)>e harej to gorstej, 535 1 MS. ' J>at J>at/ XIII. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM. l6l & lyovwej & lebardej to }>e lake-ryftw, Hernej & hauekej to \>e hyje rochej ; pe hole-foted fowle to ]>e flod hysej, & vche best at a brayde * ]>er hym best lykej ; J)e fowre frekej of \>e folde fonge} J>e empyre. 540 Lo ! suche a wrakful wo * for \vlatsu#z dedej Parformed ]>e hyje fader * on folke J>at he made ; pat he chysly hade cherisched he chastysed ful harde l , In de-voydywge J)e vylanye \>al venkquyst his fewej. The Destruction of Sodom. [Lines 947972.] pe grete god i his greme bygywne} onlofte ; To wakan wederej so wylde \>Q wynde3 he calle3, & jjay \vroj>ely vp-wafte & wrastled togeder, Fro fawre half of J>e folde flytande loude. 950 Clowdej clustered bytwene kesten vp torres, Pat \>e )>ik )>uder-)>rast ]?irled hem ofte. pe rayn rueled adouw ridlande ]>ikke, Of felle flauwkes of fyr & flakes of soufre, Al in smolder ande smoke smachande ful ille, 955 Swe 2 aboute sodamas & hit sydej alle, Gorde to gomorra )>at \Q groude lansed ; Abdama and syboym Jjise ceteis alle faure, Al birolled wyth ]?e rayn rostted & brewned, & ferly flayed ]?at folk J>at \n j?ose fees lenged. 960 For when J>at )>e helle herde \>e hou?/dej of heuen, He watj ferly ly fayn vnfolded bylyue ; pe grete barre3 of J?e abyme he barst vp at onej, pat alle \>e regiouw to-rof in riftes ful grete, 1 MS. ' hardec.' 8 sweyed ? VOL. II. M l6l XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. & clouen alle in lyttel cloutes }>e clyffej ay where, 9 6 5 As lance leuej of fe boke fat lepes in twyne. pe brethe of f e brynston bi fat hit blende were, Al fo citees & her sydes sunkken to helle. Rydelles wern fo grete rowtes of renkkes w/'tA-ine, When fay wern war of f e wrake * fat no wyje achaped ; 970 Such a ^omerly 3arm of jellywg J)er rysed, per-of clatered f e cloudes }>at kryst my3t haf rawf e. [Lines 1009 1051.] Suche a rofu of a reche ros fro fe blake, Askej vpe in fe ayre & vselle3 fer flowen, 1010 As a fornes ful of flot fat vpon fyr boyles, When bryjt brewnande brondej ar bet f^r-an-vnder. pis watj a uengauwce violent J>at voyded fise places, pat foundered hatj so fayr a folk & }>e folde sonkken. per faure to neje, As a stynkande stanc {>at stryed sywne, pat Quer of sywne & of smach smart is to fele ; For-]>y }>e derk dede see hit is demed eu^r-more, 1020 For hit dedej of dejje duren }>ere jet. For hit is brod & bojjeflzlej & bitter as ]>e galle, & nojt may lenge in J>at lake |>at any lyf bere3, & alle J>e costej of kynde hit combrej vchone ; For lay \>er-on a lump of led & hit on loft fletej, 1025 & folde jjer & hit to fous synkkej. & \er [)>at] wate, Schal never grene \>er-on growe gresse ne wod nawj^r. Jf any schalke to be schent wer schowued }>er-inne, paj he bode in fat bojjem brojjely a monyth, 1030 He most ay lyue in fat loje in losywg eu^r-more, XIII. THE DESTRUCTION OF SODOM. 163 & neu^r dryje no dethe to dayes of ende. &, as hit is corsed of kynde & hit coostej als, pe clay }>at clenges ^r-by arn corsyes strong, As alum & alkaran * ]>at angre" 2 arn boj>e, 1035 Soufre sour, & saudyuer waltej of ]?at water in waxlokes grete, pe spuniande 3 aspaltouw * j?at spysere3 sellen ; & suche is alle ]>e soyle by ]>at se halues, pat fel fretes )>e flesch & festred 4 bones. 1040 & }>er ar tres by J>at terne of traytowres [kynde], & J?ay borgoue3 & beres blomej ful fayre, & J>e fayrest fryt ]?at may on folde growe, As orenge & olper fryt & apple garnade ; Also red & so ripe & rychely hwed, 1045 As any dom my3t deuice of dayntyej oute ; Bot quen hit is brused, o]>er broken o]>er byten in twyrnie, No worldej goud hit \vyth-iwne bot wydowande 5 askes ; Alle jjyse ar teches & tokenes to trow vpon jet, & wittnesse of )?at wykked werk & \>e wrake after, 1050 pat oure fader forferde for fyl]?e of jjose ledes. 1 alkatran? * augre = aigre? 8 spinnande? * fesUes ? * MS. ' wywdowande.' M 2 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. A.D. 1356. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE was born about A.D. 1300, commenced his travels in the year 1322, and wrote an account of them in English in the yeai 1356. He died in November 1371 or 1372. The following extracts, in the Midland dialect, are copied from 'The Voiage and Travaile of Sir John Maundeville,' edited, from the edition of 1725, by J. O. Halliwell, London, 1839. This edition was founded on the Cotton MS. Titus C. xvi. The Prologue. [Corrected by Cotton MS. Titus C. xri.] [Pages 1-5.] FOR als moche as the lond be3onde the see, that is to seye, the holy lond, that men callen the lond of promys- sioun, or of beheste, passynge alle othere londes, is the most worthi lond, most excellent, and lady and sovereyn of alle 5 othere londes, and is blessed and halewed of the precyous body and blood of oure Lord Ihesu Crist ; in the whiche lond it lykede him to take flesch and blood of the virgyne Marie, to envyrone that holy lond with his blessede feet ; and there he wolde of his blessednesse enoumbre him in the seyd XIV. (A) PROLOGUE TO THE V 01 AGE. 165 blessed and gloriouse virgine Marie, and become man, and 10 worche many myracles, and preche and teche the feyth and the lawe of crystene men unto his children ; and there it lykede him to suffre many reprevynges and scornes for us ; and he that was kyng of heuene, of eyr, of erthe, of see, and of alle thinges that ben conteyned in hem, wolde alle only 15 ben cleped kyng of that lond, whan he seyde, Rex sum ludeorum, that is to seyne, / am kyng of lewes ; and that lond he chees before alle other londes, as the beste and most worthi lond, and the most vertuouse lond of alle the world : for it is the herte and the myddes of alle the world : 20 wytnessynge the philosophere, that seyth thus : Virtus re- rum in media consistit : that is to seye, the vertue of thinges is in the myddes ; and in that lond he wolde lede his lyf, and suffre passioun and deth, of lewes, for us; for to bye and to delyvere us from peynes of helle, and from deth with- 25 outen ende; the whiche was ordeynd for us, for the synne of oure formere fader Adam, and for oure owne synnes also : for as for himself, he hadde non evylle deserved : for he thoughte nevere evylle ne did evylle : and he that was kyng of glorie and of ioye, myghte best in that place suffre 30 deth, because he ches in that lond, rathere than in ony othere, there to suffre his passioun and his deth ; for he that wil pupplische ony thing to make it openly knowen, he wil make it to ben cryed and pronounced in the myddel place of a town, so that the thing that is proclamed and 35 pronounced may evenly strecche to alle parties : right so he that was formyour of alle the world, wolde suffre for us at Jerusalem, that is the myddes of the world ; to that ende and entent, that his passioun and his deth, that was pup- plischt there, myghte ben knowen evenly to alle the parties 4 of the world. See now how dere he boughte man, that he made after his owne ymage, and how dere he ajenboght 1 66 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. us, for the grete love that he hadde to us, and wee nevere deserved it to him. For more precyous catelle ne gretter 45 raunsoun ne myghte he put[te] for us than his blessede body, his precious blood, and his holy lyf, that he thralled for us ; and alle he offred for us, that nevere did synne. A ! dere God, what love hadde he to us his subiettes, whan he that nevere trespaced wolde for trespassours sufFre deth ! 50 Right \vel oughte us for to love and worschipe, to drede and serven such a lord ; and to worschipe and preyse such an holy lond that brought forth such fruyt, thorgh the whiche every man is saved, but it be his owne defaute. Wei may that lond ben called delytable and a fructuouse lond, 55 that was bebledd and inoysted with the precyouse blode of oure Lord Ihesu Crist ; the whiche is the same lond, that cure Lord behighte us in heritage. And in that lond he wolde dye, as seised, for to leve it to vus his children. Wherfore every gode cristene man, that is of powere, and 60 hath whereof, scholde peynen him with alle his strengthe for to conquere oure right heritage, and chacen out alle the mysbeleevynge men. For wee ben clept cristene men, after Crist oure fader. And jif wee ben right children of Crist, wee oughte for to chalenge the heritage that oure fader lafte 65 us, and do it out of hethene mennes hondes. But now pryde, covetyse, and envye han so enflawmed the hertes of lordes of the world, that thei are more besy for to disherite here neyghbores, more than for to chalenge or to conquere here right heritage before-seyd. And the comoun peple, 70 that wolde putte here bodyes and here catelle for to con- quere oure heritage, thei may not don it withouten the lordes. For a semblee of peple withouten a cheventeyn or a chief lord, is as a flok of scheep withouten a schepperde; the which departeth and desparpleth, and wyten never whider 75 to go. But wolde God, that the temporel lordes and alle XI7. (A) PROLOGUE TO THE VOIAGE. 167 worldly lordes weren at gode acord, and with the comoun peple wolden taken this holy viage over the see. Thanne I trowe wel that, within a lityl tyme, oure right heritage before-seyd scholde be reconsyled, and put in the hondes of the right heires of Ihesu Crist. go And for als moche as it is longe tyme passed, that ther was no generalle passage ne vyage over the see ; and many men desiren for to here speke of the holy lond, and han there-of gret solace and comfort ; I lohn Maundevylle, Knyght, alle be it I be not worthi, that was born in Englond, 85 in the town of Seynt Albones, and passed the see, in the 3eer of oure Lord Ihesu Crist Mill. ccc. & xxij., in the day of Seynt Michelle ; and hider-to have ben longe tyme over the see, and have seyn and gon thorgh manye dyverse londes, and many provynces and kyngdomes and iles ; and have 90 passed thorghout Turkye, Ermonye the litylle and the grete, Tartarye, Percye, Surrye, Arabye, Egypt the high and the lowe J ; thorgh Lybye, Caldee, and a gret partie of Ethiope ; thorgh Amazoyne, Inde the lasse and the more, a gret partie ; and thorgh-out many othere iles, that ben abouten Inde ; 95 where dwellen many dyverse folk, and of dyverse maneres and lawes, and of dyverse schappes of men. Of whiche londes and iles I schalle speke more pleynly hereafter. And I schalle devise 3OU sum partie of thinges that there ben, whan tyme schalle ben, after it may best come to my mynde ; 100 and specyally for hem, that wille and are in purpos for to visite the holy citee of lerusalem and the holy places that are thereaboute. And I schalle telle the weye, that thei schulle holden thider. For I have often tymes passed and ryden that way, with gode companye of many lordes : God be 105 thonked. And jee schulle undirstonde, that I have put this boke 1 From ' Surrye' to ' lowe' is omitted in the printed editions. 1 68 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. out of Latyn into Frensch, and translated it a^en out of Frensch into Englyssch, that every man of my nacion may no understonde it. But lordes and knyghtes and othere noble and worthi men, that conne not Latyn but litylle, and han ben besonde the see, knowen and understonden 3if I seye trouthe or non, and l jif I erre in devisynge, for forjetynge, or elles ; that thei 115 mowe redresse it and amende it. For thinges passed out of longe tyme from a mannes mynde or from his syght, turnen sone into forjetynge : because that mynde of man ne may not ben comprehended ne withholden, for the freeltee of mankynde. (B) PART OF CAP. XII. Of the legynnyng of Machomete, [Pages 139-142.] And jee schulle understonde that Machamete was born in Arabye, that was first a pore knave that kepte cameles, that wenten with marchantes for marchandise; and so be- felle, that he wente with the marchandes in-to Egipt : and 5 thei weren thanne cristene in tho partyes. And at the desertes of Arabye, he wente into a chapelle where a eremyte duelte. And whan he entred into the chapelle, that was but a lytille and a low thing and had but a lityl dore and a low, than the entree began to wexe so gret 10 and so large and so high, as though it had ben of a gret mynstre, or the jate of a paleys. And this was the firste myracle, the Sarazins seyn, that Machomete dide in his. jouthe. After began he for to wexe wyse and riche, and he was a gret astronomer : and after, he was governour 1 From 'jif I seye' to ' and' is omitted in the printed editions. XIV. (B) THE BEGYNNYNG OF MACHOMETE. 169 and prince of the lond of Corrodane ; and he governed it 15 fulle wisely, in such manere, that whan the prince was ded, he toke the lady to wyfe, that highte Gadrige. And Macho- mete felle often in the grete sikenesse, that men callen the fallynge evylle : wherfore the lady was fulle sory, that evere sche toke him to husbonde. But Machomete made hire to 20 beleeve, that alle tymes,.whan he felle so, Gabriel the angel cam for to speke with him ; and for the gret light and brightnesse of the angelle, he myghte not susteyne him fro fallynge. And therfore the Sarazines seyn, that Gabriel cam often to speke with him. This Machomete regned in 25 Arabye the 3eer of oure Lord Ihesu Crist .vi. c. & x. ; and was of the generacion of Ysmael, that was Abrahames sone, that he gat upon Agar his chamberere. And therfore ther ben Sarazines that ben clept Ismaelytenes ; and summe Aga- ryenes, of Agar : and the othere propurly ben clept Sarra- 30 zines, of Sarra : and summe ben clept Moabytes, and summe Amonytes, for the .ij. sones of Loth, Moab and Amon, that he begatt on his doughtres, that weren aftirward grete erthely princes. And also Machomete loved wel a gode heremyte, that duelled in the desertes, a myle fro Mount 35 Synay, in the weye that men gon fro Arabye toward Caldee, and toward Ynde, o day iourney fro the see, where the marchauntes of Venyse comen often for marchandise. And so often wente Machomete to this heremyte, that alle his men weren wrothe : for he wolde gladly here this here- 40 myte preche, and make his men wake alle nyght : and ther- fore his men thoughten to putte the heremyte to deth : and so befelle upon a nyght, that Machomete was dronken of gode wyn, and he felle on slepe ; and his men toke Macho- metes swerd out of his schethe whils he slepte, and there- 45 with thei slowgh this heremyte, and putten his swerd al blody in his schethe ajen. And at morwe, whan he fond 170 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. the heremyte ded, he was fulle sory and wroth, and wolde have don his men to deth : but thei alle with on accord 50 [seyde], that he himself had slayn him, whan he was dronken, and schewed him his swerd alle blody : and he trowed that thei hadden seyd soth. And than he cursed the wyn, and alle tho that drynken it. And therfore Sarra- zines, that ben devout, drynken nevere no wyn : but summe 55 drynken it prevyly. For jif thei dronken it openly, thei scholde ben repreved. But thei drynken gode beverage and swete and norysshynge, that is made of Galamelle : and that is that men maken sugre of, that is of right gode savour : and it is gode for the breest. Also it befalleth sumtyme, 60 that Cristene men becomen Sarazines, outher for povertee or for symplenesse, or elles for here owne wykkednesse. And therfore the archiflamyn or the flamyn, as cure e[r]che- bisshopp or bisshopp, whan he resceyveth hem, seyth thus, La ellec olla syla, Machomet rores alia V that is to seye, There 65 is no God but on, and Machomete his messager, (C) CAP. XXVI. Of the Contrees and Ties that ben be^onde the land of Cathay ; and of the Frutes there ; and of xxij Kynges enclosed (within the Mountaynes. [Pages 263-269.] Now schalle I seye jou sewyngly of contrees and yles, that ben besonde the contrees that I have spoken of. Wherfore I seye jou, in passynge be the lond of Cathaye, toward the high Ynde, and toward Bacharye, men passen be a kyng- 5 dom that men clepen Caldilhe ; that is a fulle fair contre. And there groweth a maner of fruyt, as though it weren gowrdes : and whan thei ben rype, men kutten hem a-to, 1 Rather, La Ilia ilia Allah, we MuhammeJ Resul Allab. XIV. (C) THE CONTREES BEYONDE CATHAY. 1JJ and men fynden with-inne a lytylle best, in flesch, in bon and blode, as though it were a lytille lomb with-outen wolle. And men eten bothe the frut and the best : and that is a i gret merveylle. Of that frute I have eten; alle-though it were wondirfulle : but that I knowe wel, that God is mer- veyllous in his werkes. And natheles I tolde hem of als gret a merveyle to hem, that is amonges us : and that was of the Bernakes. For I tolde hem, that in oure contree 15 weren trees, that baren a fruyt, that becomen briddes fleeynge : and tho that fellen in the water, lyven ; and thei that fallen on the erthe, dyen anon : and thei ben right gode to mannes mete. And here -of had thei als gret mer- vaylle, that summe of hem trowed, it were an inpossible 20 thing to be. In that centre ben longe apples, of gode savour ; where-of ben mo than an .c. in a clustre, and als manye in another : and thei han grete longe leves and large, of .ij. fote long or more. And in that contree, and in other contrees there 25 abouten, growen many trees, that beren clowe-gylofres and notemuges, and grete notes of Ynde and of Canelle and of many other spices. And there ben vynes that beren so grete grapes, that a strong man scholde have ynow to done for to bere o clustre with alle the grapes. In that same 3 regioun ben the mountaynes of Caspye, that men clepen Uber in the contree. Betwene tho mountaynes, the lewes of .x. lynages ben enclosed, that men clepen Goth and Magoth : and thei mowe not gon out on no syde. There weren enclosed .xxij. kynges with hire peple, that dwelleden 35 betwene the mountaynes of Sythye. There Kyng Alisandre chaccde hem betwene tho mountaynes, and there he thoughte for to enclose hem thorgh werk of his men. But whan he saugh that he myghte not don it, ne brynge it to an ende, he preyed to God of Nature, that he wolde 40 1 72 ~S.1V. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. parforme that that he had begonne. And alle were it so that he was a payneme and not worlhi to ben herd, }it God of his grace closed the mountaynes to-gydre : so that thei dwellen there, alle faste y-lokked and enclosed with high 45 mountaynes alle aboute, saf only on o syde ; and on that syde, is the see of Caspye. Now may sum men asken, sith that the see is on that o syde, wherfore go thei not out on the see syde, for to go where that hem lyketh ? But to this questioun, I schal answere, that see of Caspye goth out 50 be londe, under the mountaynes, and renneth be the desert at o syde of the contree ; and after it streccheth unto the endes of Persie. And alle -though it be clept a see, it is no see, ne it toucheth to non other see : but it is a lake, the grettest of the world. And though thei 55 wolden putten hem in-to that see, thei ne wysten never where that thei scholde arryven. And also thei conen no langage but only hire owne, that noman knoweth but thei : and therfore mowe thei not gon out. And also 366 schulle understonde, that the lewes han no propre lond of 60 hire owne for to dwellen inne in alle the world, but only that lond betwene the mountaynes. And jit thei jelden tribute for that lond to the Queen of Amazoine, the whiche that maketh hem to ben kept in cloos fulle diligently, that thei schulle not gon out on no syde, but be the cost of hire 65 lond. For hire lond marcheth to tho mountaynes. And often it hath befallen, that summe of the lewes han gon up the mountaynes, and avaled down to the valeyes : but gret nombre of folk ne may not do so. For the mountaynes ben so hye and so streght up, that thei moste abyde there, 70 maugree hire myght. For thei mowe not gon out but be a litille issue, that was made be strengthe of men ; and it lasteth wel a .iiij. grete myle. And after, is there jit a lond alle desert, where men may fynde no water, ne for XIV. (C) THE CONTREES BEYONDE CATHAY. \-]$ dyggynge ne for non other thing. Wherfore men may not dwellen in that place : so is it fulle of dragounes, of 75 serpentes, and of other venymous bestes, that noman dar not passe, but jif it be be strong wynter. And that streyt passage men clepen in that contree, Clyron. And that is the passage that the queen of Amazoine maketh to ben kept. And thogh it happene sum of hem, be fortune, 80 to gon out, thei conen no maner of langage but Ebrew ; so that thei can not speke to the peple. And jit natheles, men seyn thei schulle gon out in the tyme of Antecrist, and that thei schulle maken gret slaughter of Cristene men. And therfore alle the lewes that dwellen in alle londes, 85 lernen alle weys to speken Ebrew, in hope that whan the other lewes schulle gon out, that thei may understonden hire speche, and to leden hem in-to Cristendom, for to destroye the cristene peple. For the lewes seyn, that thei knowen wel, be hire prophecyes, that thei of Caspye schulle 9 gon out and spreden thorgh-out alle the world; and that the Cristene men schulle ben under hire subieccion, als longe as thei han ben in subieccion of hem. And }if that jee wil wyte how that thei schulle fynden hire weye, after that I have herd seye, I schalle telle jou. In the tyme of 95 Antecrist, a fox schalle make there his trayne, and mynen an hole, where kyng Alisandre leet make the jates : and so longe he schalle mynen and percen the erthe, til that he schalle passe thorgh, towardes that folk. And whan thei seen the fox, they schulle have gret merveylle of him, be oo cause )>at thei saugh never such a best. For of alle othere bestes thei han enclosed amonges hem, saf only the fox. And thanne thei schulle chacen him and pursuen him so streyte, tille that he come to the same place that he cam fro. And thanne thei schulle dyggen and mynen so strongly, 105 tille that thei fynden the jates, that Kyng Alisandre leet make 174 XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. of grete stones and passynge huge, wel symented and made stronge for the maystrie. And tho jates thei schulle breken, and so gon out, be fyndynge of that issue. Fro that lond 1 10 gon men toward the lond of Bacharie, where ben fulle yvele folk and fulle cruelle. In that lond ben trees, that beren wolle as thogh it were of scheep ; where-of men maken clothes, and alle thing that may ben made of wolle. 'In that contree ben many Ipotaynes, that dwellen somtyme "5 in the water and somtyme on the lond: and thei ben half man and half hors, as I have seyd before : and thei eten men, whan thei may take hem. And there ben ryveres and watres that ben fulle byttere, three sithes more than is the water of the see. '2 In that centre ben many griffounes, more plentee thaa in ony other contree. Sum men seyn, that thei han the body upward as an egle, and benethe as a lyoun : and treuly thei seyn soth, that thei ben of that schapp. But o griifoun hath the body more gret and is more strong |2 5 thanne .viij. lyouns, of suche lyouns as ben o this half; and more gret and strongere than an .c. egles, suche as we han amonges us. For o griffoun there wil bere, fleynge to his nest, a gret hors, (jif he may fynde him at the poynt 1 ,) or -ij. oxen 3oked to-gidere, as thei gon at the plowgh. For 30 he hath his talouns so longe and so large and grete upon his feet, as though thei weren homes of grete oxen or of bugles or of kyjn; so that men maken cuppes of hem, to drynken of: and of hire ribbes and of the pennes of hire wenges, men maken bowes fulle stronge, to schote with 35 arwes and quarelle. 1 Omitted in the printed editions. XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY. . A.D. 1362. ACCORDING to tradition, William Langland, Longland, or Langley, was a native of Cleobury Mortimer in Shropshire. He must have been born about the year 1332, and have died about 1400. He is supposed to have been educated near the Malvern Hills (Worcestershire), where he composed the first version of his great poem entitled ' The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman' (Vlsio Wlllelmi de Petro le Plowman} shortly after the time of the great plague which ravaged England, A.D. 1361-2. About the year 1377 he was living in London, where he wrote his second version of the poem, extending it to three times its former length. Subsequently he returned to the West of Eng- land, and again re- wrote his poem, with various additions and alterations, between 1380 and 1390. Piers the Plowman is an allegorical poem, or series of poems, in which the author satirizes the vices and abuses of the age, the degeneracy of the prelates and priests, political corruptions, the avarice and rapacity of the nobility, and the oppression of the poor by the rich. Piers is intended to represent the model Christian, and is at times identified with Christ. All three versions of the poem (A-text, B-text, and C-text) are being published for the Early English Text Society, edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat ; the first two volumes have already appeared. The following extracts are from the A-text, which is based upon the copy in the Vernon MS. in the Bodleian Library, the dialect of which is Southern, with Midland peculiarities. Ij6 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. \_From the earliest version of ' The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman!~\ Prolog us. IN A somer sesun whon softe was J>e sonne, I schop me in-to a schroud A scheep as I were ; In Habite of an Hermite vn-holy of werkes, Wende I wydene in }>is world wondres to here. Bote in a Mayes Morwnynge on Maluerne hulles 5 Me bi-fel a ferly A Feyrie, me j>ouhte ; I was weori of wandringe and wente me to reste Vndur a brod banke bi a Bourne syde, And as I lay and leonede and lokede on \>e watres, I slumberde in A slepyng hit sownede so murie. 10 penne gon I Meeten A Meruelous sweuene, pat I was in A Wildernesse wuste I neuer where, And as I beo-heold in-to J>e Est an-heij to ]>e sonne, I sauh a Tour on A Toft trijely * I-maket ; A Deop Dale bi-neo)>e A dungun J>er-Inne, 15 WitA deop dich and derk and dredful of siht. A Feir feld ful of folk fond I J?er bi-twene, Of alle maner of men J>e mene and J>e riche, Worchinge and wondringe as )>e world aske)>. Supine putte hem to \>e ~plou3 & pleiden hem ful seldene, 20 In Eringe and in Sowynge * swonken ful harde, pat monie of )>eos wasturs In Glotonye distruen. And suwzme putte hem to pruide * apparaylde hem In Cuntinauwce of clofinge ' queinteliche de-Gyset ; 1 So in Trin. MS. ; Vern. MS. ' wonderliche.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PROLOGUE. 177 To preyere and to penaunce putten heom monye, 25 For loue of vr lord liueden ful harde, In Hope for to haue Heuene-riche blisse ; As Ancres and Hermytes jxzt holde)> hem in heore Celles, Coueyte not in Cuntre to carien a-boute, For non likerous lyflode heore licam to plese. 30 And suffzme chosen Chaffare to cheeuen be bettre, As hit seme]> to vre siht bat suche men scholden ; And suflzme Murbhes to maken as Munstrals cunne, And gete gold wib here gle giltles, I trowe 1 . Bote lapers and langelers ludas Children, 35 Founden hem Fantasyes * and fooles hem maaden, And habbe}) wit at heor wille to worchen jif hem luste. pat Poul preche)) of hem I dar not preouen heere ; Qui loquitur lurpiloquium Hee is Luciferes hyne. Bidders and Beggers faste a-boute eoden, 40 Til heor Bagges & heore Balies were bratful 2 I-cro/mnet ; Feyneden he#z for heore foode foujten atte ale ; In Glotonye, God wot gon heo to Bedde, And ryseth vp wib ribaudye bis Roberdes knaues ; Sleep and Sleujbe suweb hem euere. 45 Pilgr/mes and Palmers ' Plihten hem to-ged^res For to seche seint leme and seintes at Roome ; Wenten forb in heore wey w/'tA mony vvyse tales, And hedden leue to Iy3en al heore lyf aftir 3 . Ermytes on an hep wib hokide staues, 50 Wenten to Walsyngham & here wenchis aftir 4 ; Crete lobres & longe bat lob weore to swynke, Clo|>eden hem in Copes * to beo knowen for brefwen ; 1 1'nis line is from Trin. MS. ; omitted in Vernon MS. 2 Vern. ' faste'; Trin. ' bratful.' 3 So in Trin.; Vern. ' tyme.' * Vern. MS. omits 11. 50, 51, which are supplied from Trin. MS. VOL. II. N 178 XV. WILLIAM LANG LAND. And suzme schopen hem J to hermytes heore ese to haue. I Font ]>ere Freres all }>e Foure Ordres, 55 Prechinge ]>e peple for profyt of heore wombes, Glosynge )>e Gospel as hem good like]), For Couetyse of Copes Construe]) hit ille ; For monye of }s Maistres mowe cloven hem at lyking, For Moneye & heore Marchauwdie meete ofte toged^re. 60 Se])])e charite ha]) be chapmon and 2 cheef to schriue lordes, Mony ferlyes han bi-falle in a fewe jeres. But holychirche bi-ginne * holde bet to-gedere, pe.moste Mischeef on molde mounte}) vp faste. tyr pr^chede a pardoner as he a prest were, 65 And brou}t vp a Bulle wz'tA Bisschopes seles, And seide Tpat him-self mihte a-soylen hem alle Of Falsnesse of 3 Fastinge and of vouwes I-broken. pe lewede Men likede him wel and leeue}> his speche, And comen vp knelynge and cusseden his Bulle ; 70 He bonchede hem -with his Breuet & blered heore eijen, And rauhte wz't$ his Ragemon Ringes and Broches. Weore }>e Bisschop I-blesset * and wor}) bo])e his Eres, 75 Heo scholde not beo so hardi to deceyue so })e peple. Saue hit nis not bi ])e Bisschop }>at ]>e Boye prechej) ; Bote Jje Parisch-prest and he " de-parte ]>e seluer, pat haue schulde }>e pore parisschens jif \>at heo ne weore. Pi?rsones and parisch- pastes * playne}> to heore Bis- schops, 80 pat heore Parisch ha}) ben pore se])])e ]>e Pestilence tyme 4 , And askej) leue and lycence at londun to dwelle, 1 Vern. MS. omits hem. 2 Vern. MS. omits and. * Vern. 'and'; Trin. ' of.' * Vern. MS. omits tyme. XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PROLOGUE. 179 To singe ]>er for Simonye * for seluer is swete. per houe|j an Hundret In Houues of selk, Seriauns hit seme); to semen atte Barre ; 85 Pleden for pons and poudes J>e lawe, Not for loue of vr lord vn-lose]> heore lippes ones, pow mihtest beter metew J>e Myst on Maluerne hulles, pen geten a Mom of heore MouJ> til moneye weore schewed. I sauh \er Bisschops Bolde and Bachilers of diuyn 90 Bi-coome Clerkes of A-Counte J>e kyng for to seruen; Erchedekenes and Deknes ]>at Dignite hauen, To preche j?e peple and pore men to feede, Beon lopen to londun bi leue of heore Bisschopes, To ben Clerkes of J>e kynges Benche ]>e Cuntre to schende. Barouns and Burgeis and Bonde-men also 96 I sauj in |>at Semble as je schul heren her-aftur. Bakers, Bochers and Breusters monye, Wollene websteris and weue a , 100 Masons, Minours ' and mony ober craftes, Dykers, and Deluers }>at don heore dedes ille, And driuej) for]? be longe day w/W 'deu vous saue, dam Emrrre ! ' Cookes and heore knaues Cryen ' hote pies, hote ! Goode gees and grys Gowe dyne, Gowe !' 105 Tauerners to hem * tolde be same tale Wib good wyn of Gaskoyne And wyn of Oseye, Of Ruyn and of Rochel }>e Rost to defye. Al Jns I sau} slepynge? * & seue styes more *. 1 Vem. MS. omits 11. 99, 100, and 109, which are supplied from Trin. MS. N 2 l8o XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. Primus passus de visione. What pis Mouwtein be-Menep and pis derke Dale, And pis feire feld, ful of folk * feire I schal ow schewe. A louely ladi on leor In linnene I-cloped, Com a-doun frotfz pe clyf x * and clepte me feire, And seide, ' sone ! slepest pou ? Sixt }>ou pis peple 5 Al hou bisy pei ben A-boute ]>e Mase ? pe moste parti of pe peple pat passep nou on eorpe, Hauen heo worschupe in pis world kepe pei no betere ; Of o)>er heuene pen heer holde 2 pei no tale.' Ich was a-ferd of hire Face pauh heo feir weore, 10 And seide, ' Merci, Ma dame What is pis to mene ? ' ' pis Tour & pis Toft,' quod heo ' treupe is per-Inne, And wolde pat 36 wroujten as his word techep ; For he is Fader of Fei pat formed ow alle Bope with Fel and -viiih Face and .jaf ow fyue wittes, 15 Forte worschupew him perwith s while 36 beop heere. And for he hihte pe eorpe to seruen ow vchone Of wollene, Of linnene To lyflode at neode, In Mesurable Maner to maken ow at ese ; And Comauwdet of his Cortesye In Comune preo pinges ; 20 Heore nomes bep neodful and nempnen hem I penke, Bi Rule and bi Resun * Rehersen hem her-aftur. pat on Clothing is from Chele ow to saue : And pat opur, Mete at Meel for meseise of piseluen : And drink whon pou schalt do ]>e bettre ; Mesure is Medicine J>auh |>ou muche 5eor[n]e. Al nis not good to )>e gost j?at Jje bodi lykej>, Ne lyflode to ]>e licam J>at leof is to ]>e soule. 35 Leef not Jn licam for ly^ere him techej>, pat is J>e Wikkede word j?e to bi-traye. For Jje Fend and }>i Flesch folewen to-gedere, And schende)) ]>i soule * seo hit in J>in herte ; And for \wu scholdest beo war I wisse J>e J>e bettre.' 40 ' A Madame, Merci !' qwaj? I ' me likej> wel Jn wordes ; Bote \>e Moneye on )>is Molde }>at men so faste holden, Tel me to whom * )>at Tresour appende]??' 1 Go to J>e gospel,' qua)) heo ' )>at god sei}> hiw-seluen, Whon ]>e peple him a-posede wz't/fc a peny in ]?e Temple, 45 3if heo schulden worschupe }>er-vft'lA Cesar heore kyng. And he asked of hem of whom spac J>e lettre, And whom J>e ymage was lyk J>at jjer-Inne stod. ' Ceesar, }>ei seiden * We seoj> wel vchone.' Reddile ergo que sunt cesaris cesart, et que suni dei deo J . ' }>ene Reddile' qua|> God ' )>at to Cesar fallej), 50 El que suni dei deo ' or elles do 36 ille.' For Rihtfoliche Resoun schulde rulen ou alle, And kuynde wit be wardeyn oure weol)>e to kepe, And tour of vr tresour to take hit jow 2 at nede ; For husbondrie and he holden to-gedere.' 55 penne I fraynede hire feire for him }>at hire made, ' pat dungun 3 in J>at deope dale j^at dredful is of siht, What may hit Mene, Madame * Ich )?e bi-seche?' ' pat is ))e Castel of care/ quod heo ' hose comej) Jv?r-Inne, Mai Banne J>at he born was to Bodi or to soule. 60 per-Inne wone]? a wiht J>at wrong is I-hote, 1 Vcrn. omiu this quotation. ' Vern. omits jot* 3 Vern. 'doun'; cf. Prol. 1.15. 1 82 XV. WILLIAM LANG LAND. Fader of Falsness * he foundede it * him-seluen ; Adam and Eue he eggede to don ille ; Counseilede Caym to cullen his BroJ>er ; ludas he lapede * wz'tfc ]>e lewes seluer, 65 And on an Ellerne treo hongede him after. He is a lettere of loue and lyjej> hem alle pat trustej) in heor tresour j>er no tru)>e is Inne.' pewne hedde I wonder in my wit what wo/wmon hit weore, pat suche wyse wordes of holy writ me schewede ; 70 And halsede hire in ]>e heije nome er heo J>eonne jeode, What heo weore witerly ]>at wisside 2 me so feire. 'Holi churche Icham/ quaj> heo * '}>ou ouhtest me to knowe : Ich ]>e vijdurfong furst and ]n fei}> \>e tau3te. pow broujtest me Borwes my biddyng to worche, 75 And to loue me leelly While J>i lyf durede.' pene knelede I on my kneos and crimed hire of grace, And preiede hire pitously to preye for vr suwnes, And eke to teche me kuyndely on crist to bi-leeue, pat Ich his wille mihte worche \>at wrouhte me to Mon. 80 ' Tech me to no Tresour bote tel me J>is ilke, Hou I may saue my soule ]?at seint art I-holde.' ' Whon alle tresour is I-trijed Treuj>e is }>e Beste ; I do hit on Deus Carilas to deeme J>e soj>e. Hit is as derworj>e a drurie as deore god him-seluen. 85 For hose is trewe of his tonge tellejj not elles, DoJ) his werkes \er-\\t\h and do)? no mon ille, He is a-counted to |>e gospel on grouwde. and on lofte, And eke I-liknet to vr lord bi seint Lucus wordes. Clerkes J>at knowen hit scholde techen hit aboute, 90 For Cristene and vn-cristene him cleymej> vchone. 1 Vern. omits it. 2 Vera. ' teche]).' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS I. 183 Kynges and knihtes scholde kepen hem bi Reson, And Rihtfuliche Raytnen j?e Realmes a-bouten, And take trespassours and teijen 1 hem faste, Til treuj)e hedde I-termynet J?e trespas to J>e ende. 95 For Dauid, in his dayes he Dubbede knihtes, Dude hem swere on heor swerd to serue treuj>e euere. pat is j>e perte profession )>at a-pende]> to knihtes, And not to faste a Friday In Fyue score jeres, But holde -with hem & witA heore Jwzt asken \>e treu)>e, 100 And leuen for no loue ne lacching of jiftus ; And he Jwzt passe)) j>at poynt is a-postata in J>e ordre. For crist, kyngene kyng knyhtide ten 2 , Cherubin & Seraphin an al J>e foure ordres, And jaf hem maystrie & miht in his Maieste, 105 And over his meyne made hem Archaungelis 2 , And taujte hem 8 J>orw })e Trinite * treujje for to knowew, And beo boxum at his biddynge he bad hem not elles. Lucifer \vt\A legious lerede hit in heuene ; He was louelokest of siht aftur vr lord, no Til he brak Boxuwmes * }>orw bost of him-seluen. pene fel he \vttA his felawes * & fendes bi-comen, Out of heuene in-to helle hobleden faste, Suwme in J>e Eir, & su/wme in ]>e EorJ>e & summe in helle deope. Bote Lucifer louwest Ii3)> of hem alle ; 115 For pruide Jxzt he put out his peyne hajj non ende ; And alle ]>at wrong worchen wende )>ei schulen After heore de]>-day and dwellen wz't^ ]>at schrewe. Ac heo J>at worchen ]xzt word }>at holi writ techej>, And ende)>, as Ich er seide in profitable werkes, 120 Mouwen be siker J>at heore soules schulle to heuene, 1 Vern. 'bynden.' 3 Vern. omits 11. 103 and 106 * Vern. omits bent. 184 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. per TreuJ^e is in Trinite and Corounej? hem alle. For I sigge sikerli bi siht of \>e textes, Whon alle tresor is I-trijet Treube is be beste. Lereb hit bis lewed men for lettrede hit knoweb, 125 pat treube is tresour triedest on eor]>e.' ' Yit haue I no kuynde knowing/ quod I ' \>ou most teche me beti?re, Bi what Craft in my Corps hit cumseb, and where.' ' pou dotest daffe,' qua)? heo * ' Dulle are bi wittes. Hit is a kuynde knowynge bat kenneb be in herte 130 For to loue bi \ouerd leuere ben bi-seluen ; No dedly suwne to do dy3e bauj bou scholdest. pis I trouwe beo treube ! hose con teche be betere, Loke bou suffre him to seye and sebbe teche hit forbwre ! For ]>us teche J> us his word (worch bou ber-aftur) 135 pat loue is be leuest bing J>at vr lord askejj, And eke ]>e playnt of pees ; prechet in * \>in harpe per ]>ou art Murie at \>\ mete whon me biddej? \>e 3edde ; For bi kuynde knowynge in herte Cumse [Jj] ]?er a Fitte. pat Fallej) to J>e Fader ]>at formede vs alle. 140 He lokede on vs wz'tA loue and lette his sone dye Mekeliche for vre misdede[s] forte amende vs alle. And jit wolde he hem no wo ]>at wroujte 2 him ]>at pyne, But Mekeliche wrtA mou)?e Merci he by-soujte, To haue pite on J>at peple J?at-pynede him to de)>e. 145 Her )>ou miht seon ensaumple in hymselfe 3 one, Hou he was mihtful and Meke ]>at merci gon graunte To hem jvzt heengen him heije and his herte Jjurleden. For-jji I rede )>e riche haue reujje on J>e pore ; peij je ben mijty to mote bej? meke.' * Vern. 'wolde.' s Vern. ' )>i-self ' 4 Vern. omits part of 11. 149, 150, and the Latin. XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS I. 185 For be same Mesure bat 30 Meten A-mis ober elles, 3e schul be weyen ber-wz't/$ whon 36 wenden hennes. For bau3 36 ben trewe of tonge * & treweliche winne, And eke as chast as a child bat in Chirche wepej>, Bote 36 liuen trewely and eke loue ]>e pore, 155 And such good as God sent Treweliche parten, 3e naue no more merit In Masse ne In houres pen Malkyn of hire Maydenhod bat no Mon desyrejj. For lames be gentel bond hit it in his Book, pat Fey wz'tfouten fait 1 Is febelore ben nou3t, 160 And ded as a dore-nayl but be deede folewe. Chastite wz't^outen Charite (wite bou forsobe), Is as lewed as a Laumpe bat no liht is Inne. Moni Chapeleyns ben chast but Charite is aweye ; Beo no men hardore ben bei whon heo beob avaunset ; 165 Vn-kuynde to heore kun and to alle cristene ; Chewen heore charite and chiden after more I Such Chastite wz't//outen Charite 2 worb claymed in helle ! Curatours bat schulde kepe hem clene of heore bodies, pei beob cuwbred in care & cunnen not out-crepe ; 1 70 So harde heo beob wztA Auarice I-haspet to-gedere. pat nis no treube of Trinite but tricherie of helle, And a leornyng for lewed men be latere forte dele. For beos be}> wordes I-writen In J>e Ewangelye, Date et dabilur vobis for I dele ow alle 1 75 3oure grace & joure good happe joure weljje for to wynne, & J^rwiJ) knowej? me kyndely of )>at I 3ou sende, pat is ]>e lok of loue }>at letij) out my grace To counforte )>e earful ' Acumbrid wi}> synne. Loue is Jje leueste J>ingai our lord askij>, 180 1 Vern. 'Treu}>e wtt&outen Fey'; corrected by Trin. MS. 2 Vern. Charite wt'tiouten Chastite,' absurdly. 1 86 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. And eke }>e grai)> gate ]>0t go]> into heuene. For-bi I seije as I seide er * be sijte of ]>ise tixtes, Whan alle tresouris arn trijede treube is j>e beste. Now haue I tolde be what treube is ]>at no tresour is betere, I may no leng^re lenge now loke be cure lord V 185 [From ' Passus Secundus'~\ Now Fals and Fauuel fare]) for)> to-gedere, And Meede in be Middel and al be Meyne aftur. I haue no tome 2 to telle be Tayl bat hem folweb, 160 Of so mony Maner Men bat on Molde liuen. Bote gyle was for-goere and gyede 3 hem alle. Sobnesse sauh hem wel and seide bote luyte, Bote prikede on his palfrey and passede hem alle, And com to be kynges Court and Concience tolde, 165 And Concience to be kyng Carpede hit aftur. ' Now be crz'st,' quod be kyng ' 3if I mihte Chacche Fals o]>ur Fauwel or eny of his Feeres, I wolde be wreken on J>is wrecches bat worchen so ille, And don hem hongen bi j>e hals & al ]>at hem Meyn- tenen; 170 Schal neuer mon * vppon Molde Meyntene |>e leste, But riht as \>e lawe lokej> let fallen of hem alle. And Comauwde J>e Cunstable \ai Com at j>e furste, To a-Tache J;e Traytours * for eny Tresour, Ich hote, 36 Fetere Fals faste for eny kunnes jiftus, 175 And gurdej) of gyles hed let him go no former ; And bringej) Meede to me Maugre hem alle. 1 Lines 176, 177 are from MS. Had. 875; and 11. 178-185 from the Trinity MS. Vern. omits them all. a Vern. ' while.' 3 Vern. 'gilede.' * Vern. 'non.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS II. 187 Symonye and Siuile I seende hem to warne, pat holichirche for hem worj? harmet for euere. And 3if 36 chacche Iy3ere let him not a-skape, 180 To ben set on Jje pillori for eny preyere ; I bydde J>ee awayte hem wele let non of hem ascape V Dreede at )>e dore stood and }>e dume 2 herde, And wihtliche wente to Warne J>e False, And bad him faste to fle and his feeres eke. 185 pene Fals for fere fleih to jje Freeres, And gyle do}; him to go a-gast for to dy3e ; Bote Marchaudes Mette w/'tA him & maaden him to abyden, Bi-sou3ten him in heore schoppes * to sullen heore ware, Apparayledew him as a prentis j>e Peple for to serue. 190 Li3tliche Ly3ere leop a-wey Jjennes, Lurkede }>orw lones to-logged of Monye ; He nas noujwher wel-come for his mony tales, Bote our al I-hunted and hote to trusse. Pardoners hedden pite ' and putten him to house, 195 Wosschen him and wrongen him ' & wounde him in cloutes, And senden him on sonendayes vftlA scales to churches. And jaf pardun for pons poundmele a-boute. pis leornden Jris leches and lettres him senden For to wone with hem 3 watres to loke. 200 Spicers speeken w/'tA him to a-spien heore ware, For he kewnede him in heore craft * & kneu3 m ony gummes. Muwstrals and Messagers metten w/tA him ones, A.nd w;U-heo[l]de him half a jer and elleuene wykes. 1 Vern. omits 1. 182. * Vern. 'dune.' 3 Vern. ' ben with him.' l88 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. Freres w&% feir speches fetten him jjennes ; 205 For knowynge of Comers kepten him as a Frere ; Bote he haj> leue to lepen out as ofte as him lykejj, And is wel-come whon he wole & wone]> wz't^ hem ofte. And alle fledden for fere and flowen in-to huirnes ; Saue Meede ]>e Mayden no mon dorste abyde; 210 But trewely to telle heo tremblede for fere, And eke wepte and wrong hire hondes whow heo was a-tachet. Passus Tercius de Visione. Now is Meede ]>e Mayde I-nome & no mo of hem alle, Wijj Beodeles & Baylyfs I-brouht to }>e kyng. pe kyng clepet a Cler[ke] (I knowe not his nome), To take Meede }>e Mayden & Maken hire at ese. ' Ichulle assayen hire my-self & so[>liche aposen 5 What Mon in ]?is world ]>at hire weore leouest. And jif heo worche be my wit and my wil folewe, I schal for-jiue hire Jje gult so me god helpe !' Corteisliche }>e Clerk )?o * as f>e kyng hihte, 9 Tok j>e Mayden bi J>e Middel & brouhte hire to chauwbre. per was Murj>e and Munstralsye Meede wztA to plese ; Heo }>at wonej? at westmustre worschipejj hire alle. Gentiliche with loye )>e lustise soone Busked him in-to J>e Bour \er \>e Buyrde was Inne, Cumfortede hire kuyndely and made hire good chere, 15 And seide, ' Mourne ]>on not, Meede ne make J>ou no serwe, For we wolen wy[s]sen J>e kyng and \>i wey schapen, For alle Concience Craft '-and Casten, as I trouwe, pat )>ou schalt haue bo]>e myjt & maystrye & make what J>e XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASS US III. 189 wi|> }>e kynge & f>e comyns & }>e courte bobe V 20 Mildeliche benne Meede Merciede hem alle Of heore grete goodnesse and 3af hem vchone Coupes of clene Gold and peces of seluer, Rynges \vztA Rubyes and Richesses I-nouwe, pe leste man of here mayne a mutoim of gold *. 25 penne lau^ten 2 bei leue bis lordynges, at Meede. Wij) bat ber come Clerkes to Cu/rcforte be same : ' We biddeb be be blij>e for we beob bin owne, Forte worche bi wil while vr lyf dureb.' Hendeliche bene heo be-hihte hem be same, 30 To louen hem lelly and lordes to maken, And in Constorie at Court to tellen heore names. ' Schal no lewednesse hem lette be lewedeste bat I loue, pat he ne worj> avaunset ; for Icham I-knowe per Cunnynge Clerkes schul Couche be-hynde.' 35 penne com \er a Confessour I-Copet as a Frere ; To Meede J>e Mayden ful Mekeliche he loutede, And seide ful softely in schrift as hit weore, ' pau3 Fals hedde folewed j>e )>is Fiftene winter, 40 I schal asoyle }>e my-self for a suwzme of whete, And eke be |n Baude and Bere wel jnn ernde Among Clerkes and knihtes Concience to falle.' penne Meede For hire misdede to )>at Mon knelede, And schrof hire of hir surnies schomeliche, I trouwe. 45 Heo tolde him a tale * and tok him a noble, For to ben hire beode-mon and hire Baude after. pene he asoylede hire soone and sij) 3 to hire seide, ' We han a wyndow in worching wol stonden vs ful 1 Vern. omits 11. 19, 20, which are from Harl. MS.; and 25, from Trin. MS. * Vern. ' tok.' * Vem. omits si]>. 190 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. Woldustow Glase }>e Gable & graue }>i nome, 50 Siker schulde jji soule ben for to dwellen in heuene.' ' Wust I ]>at,' quod }>e wo/wmon ' tyr nis nou))r Wyndou ne Auter, pat I ne schulde maken ojjwr mende and my nome write, pat vche mon schulde seye Ich were suster of house.' Bote god to alle good folk such grauynge defendet, 55 And seijj, Nesciai sinistra quidfaciat dextera. Lete not }>i luft hond late ne ra)>e, Beo war what }>i riht hond worchej) or delej? ; Bote part hit so priueli )>at pruide beo not se3en Nouj>er in siht, ne in soule for god hiaw-self knowe)> Ho is Corteis, or kuynde * Couetous, or elles. 6c For-J>i I lere jou, lordynges such writynge je leue, To writen in Wyndouwes of 5oure wel dedes, Or to greden aftur Godus folk whon 36 jiuen or doles ; Parauenture 36 han oure hure }> and him-seluen pn?che]j, 65 Amen dico vobis, receperunt mercedem suam ; Here forsojje ]>ei fongen her mede forjj-wij) 1 . Meires and Maistres and 36 )>at beo]) mene Bitwene J;e kyng and )>e Comuns to kepe ]>e lawes, As to punisschen on pillories or on pynnyng stoles Brewesters, Bakers Bochers and Cookes ; 70 For Jjeose be Men vppon Molde )?at most harm worchen, To )>e pore people J>at percel-mel 2 buggen. pei punisschen )>e peple priueliche and ofte, And reche]) )>orw Reg[r]atorie & Rentes hem buggej>, W/'tA Jwzt J>e pore people schulde puten in heore wombe ; 75 For toke )>ei on trewely )>ei timbrede not so hye, Ne bou3te none Borgages beo 36 certeyne. 1 Vern. omits 1. 66 ; supplied from Harl. MS. 8 Vern. ')>at al schal a -buggen.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS III. 191 Bote Meede }>e Mayden j>e Meir heo bi-soujte, Of alle suche sullers seluer to taken, Or pre Regratour to fauere. ' For my loue,' quod J>e ladi * ' loue hem wel vchone, And soffre hem to sulle sumdel ajeyn Resoun.' Bote Salamon \>e Sage a Sarmoun he made, To a-Mende Meires and men J>at kepej) j>e lawe ; 85 And tolde hem ]>is teeme J>at I wol telle nou))e : Ignis deuorabit tabernacula eorum qui libenter accipiunt munera. Among Jjis lewede men Jns latin Amountejj, pat Fuir schal falle and brenne atte laste pe houses and ]>e homes of hem )>at desyre|> For to haue jiftes ' in joujje or in elde. 90 Now beoj? 36 war, if je wole 36 maystwrs of J>e lawe ; for J>e soj>e schale be soujte of joure soules so me god helpe, pe suffraunce jjat je suffre such wrongzw to be wroujt ; While J>e chaunce is in joun? choyse cheose je |?e best '. pe king com from Couseyl and cleped aftur Meede, 95 And of-sente hire a-swijje Seriauns hire to fette, And brou3te hire to boure wilA Blisse and w;'t loye; wij> myr)>e & wij? mynstrasye J?ei pleseden hir ychoone *. Corteisliche J?e kyng CumseJ? to telle, To Meede j)e Mayden mele{> )>eose 2 Wordes : 100 ' Unwittily, ywys 3 ' wrouht hastou ofte ; Bote worse wrouhtest )>0u neu^re * J>en whon JJQU fals toke. Ac I forjiue \>e J>is gult and grauwte J>e my grace ; Hennes to J)i dej> day do so no more. 1 Vern. omits 11. 91-94, and 1. 98 ; supplied from Harl. MS. 2 Vern. ' melodyes,' corruptly. * Vern. ' Qweynteliche, qua> J>e kyng.' 192 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. Ichaue a kniht hette Concience com late from bi-}onde, 3if he wilne J>e to wyf wolt \>ou him haue ?' 106 ' 3e, lord,' qua)) j>at ladi ' Lord l for-beode hit elles ! Bote Ich holde me to oure heste honge me sone ! ' pewne was Concience I-clepet to comen and apeeren To-fore }>e kyng and his Counsel Clerkes and o]>#re. no Kneolynge Concience to Jje kyng loutede, to wyte what his wille were & what he do schulde 2 . ' Woltou wedde }>is wozrcmon,' quod \>Q kyng ' jif I wol assente ? Heo is fayn of Jn felawschupe for to beo }>i make.' ' Nay,' qua)? Concience to )>e kyng ' Crist hit me for- beode! 115 Er Ich wedde such a wyf wo me bi-tyde ! Heo is frele of hire Flesch Fikel of hire tonge ; Heo make]> men misdo moni score tymes ; In trust of hire tresour teonej> ful monye. Sisours and Sumpnours suche men hire preisen ; Schirreues of schires weore schent 5if heo nere. 130 Heo do)) men leosen heore lond and heore lyues after, And letej) passe prisons and payej? for hem ofte. Heo jeuej) ]>e layler Gold and grotes to-gedere, To vn-Fetere J>e False and fleo where hem lyke|>. Heo take)? )>e trewe bi ]>e top and tijej> him faste, 135 And honge)) him for hate * \>a.t harmede neuere. Heo )>0t ben Curset in Constorie couwtej) hit not at a Russche ; For heo Cope)) ))e Comissarie * and Cote)) )>e Clerkes ; Heo is asoyled as sone * as hire-self lykej). Heo may as muche do In a Moonej) ones, 140 1 Vern. God.' 2 Vern. omits 1. 112 ; supplied from Harl. MS. XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V. 193 As joure * secre seal In Seue score dayes. Heo is prme wz'l ]>e Pope Pmiisours hit knowen ; Sir Simonie and hire-self asselen ]>e Bulles ; Heo Blessede ]>e Bisschopes j^ouj Jjat )>ei ben lewed. Prouewdreres, p^rsuns Preostes heo meyntenej* ; 145 per heo is wel w/tA ]>e kyng wo is ]>e Reame ! For heo is Fauerable to fals and foule]> Treujje ofte. Barouns and Burgeis heo bringej) to serwe, 150 Heo Bugge)) wz'tA heore luweles ; vr lustises heo schende}>. Heo lihjj ajeyn \>e lawe and lettej> so faste, pat FeiJ> may not han his forjj hir Florins gon so }>ikke. Heo ledej? J>e lawe as hire luste & loue-dayes make)), pe Mase for a Mene mon {^auj he mote euere. 155 Lawe is so lordlich and loj> to maken eende, WzW-outen pr^sentes or pons heo plesej? ful fewe. Clergye an Couetise heo Couple)) to-gedere. pis is {>e lyf of j>e ladi * vr lord jif hire senve 1 And alle J>at Meyntenej? hire myschauce hem bytide 2 ! 160 For J>e 3 pore may haue no pouwer * to playne, J^auj hem smerte, Such a Mayster is Meede * A-Mong Men of goode.' Passus quintus de visione. pe kyng and his knihtes to }>e Churche wenten To heere Matyns and Masse and to |>e Mete aftur. pene Wakede I of my wink me was wo \ti\h alle pat I nedde sadloker I-slept and I-seje more. Er I a Furlong hedde I-fare A Feyntise me hente, 1 So Trin. ; Vern. ' vre.' 2 Vern. ' vr lord 3if hem care.' * Vern. omits ' )>e.' VOL. n. o 194 XV. WILLIAM LAN GLAND. pat Former mihti not a-fote for defaute of Sleep. I sat Softeliche a-doun and seide my beo-leeue, And so I blaberde on my Beodes \ai brouhte me a-Slepe. pen sauh I muche more )?en I beofore tolde, For I sauh ]>e Feld ful of Folk J>at ich of bi-fore schewede, And Concience wz't^ a Crois com for to pre peple haue pite of hem-selue, And preuede \ai J>is pestilences weore for puire synne, And J>is sou|>-Westerne wynt on a Seterday at euen Was a-perteliche for pruide and for no poynt elles. 15 Piries and Plomtres weore passchet to j>e grouwde, In ensau?ple to Men j>at we scholde do ]>e bettre. Beches and brode okes weore blowen to J>e eorj>e, And turned vpward ]>e tayl In toknyng of drede pat dedly Synne or domesday schulde fordon hem alle. 20 penne Ron Repentaunce and Rehersed Js teeme, And made William to weope watr vtiih his ejen. Pernel proud-herte platte hire to grounde, 45 And lay longe ar heo lokede and to vr ladi criede, And beo-hi3te to him j>at vs alle maade, Heo wolde vn-souwen hire smok & setten J>er an here Forte fayten hire Flesch Jxzt Frele was to synne : ' Schal neuer liht herte me hente bote holde me lowe, 50 And suffre to beo mis-seid & so dude I neiure. And nou I con wel meke me * and Merci be-seche Of al J>at Ichaue I-had envye in myn herte.' Lechour seide 'Alias !' and to vr ladi criede To maken him han Merci * for his misdede, 55 Bitwene god almihti and his pore soule, Wi)>-)>at he schulde }>e seterday seuen jer after Drinken bote -with J>e Doke * and dynen l but ones. 1 Trin. 'dyne'; Vern. ' eten.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V. 195 Envye wij> heui herte asket aftur schrift, And gretliche his gultus bi-ginnej> to schewe. 60 As pale as a pelet In a palesye he seemede, I-clo|>ed in A Caurimauri I cou]>e him not discreue ; A kertil & a courtepy a knyf be his side ; Of a Freris frokke were ]>e fore-sleuys 2 . As a leek Jvzt hedde I-lei3en longe In \>e sonne, 65 So loked he wzb$ lene chekes ; lourede he foule. His Bodi was Boiled for wraj>j)e he hot his lippes, Wrojjliche he wrong his fust he jjoujte him a-wreke WiJ> werkes or wzta Wordes whon he sei} his tyme. ' Venim or vernisch or vinegre, I trouwe, 70 WalleJ) in my wombe or wqxejj, ich wene. I ne mihte mony day don as a mon ouhte, Such wynt in my wombe waxej>, er I dyne. Ichaue a neihjebor me neih I haue anuy3ed him ofte, Ablamed him be-hynde his bak to brmge him in di- sclauwdre, 75 And peired him bi my pouwer I-punissched him ful ofte, Bi-lowen him to lordes to make him leose Seluer, I-don his Frendes ben his fon wz'tA my false tonge ; His grase and his good hap greuejj me ful sore. Bitwene him and his Meyne * Ichaue I-Mad wraj>j?e, 80 BoJ>e his lyf and his leome was lost j?orw my tonge. Whon I mette him in ]>e Market J>at I most hate, Ich heilede him as hendely as I his frend 2 weore. He is doujtiore J>en I i dar non harm don him. Bote hedde I maystrie & miht * I Morjjerde him for euere I 85 Whon I come to j>e churche & knele bi-fore J)e Roode, And scholde preije for ]>e peple as J>e prest vs techej), 1 Vern. omits 11. 63 and 64 ; supplied from Trin. 3 Vern. ' his frend as I.' 2 196 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. pemie I crie vppon my knes Jzt crist jiue hem senve pat ha)> I-bore a-wei my Bolle and my brode schete. From the Auter I turne myn ei}e, and bi-holde 90 Hou heyne ha}> a newe Cote and his wyf anoj>er ; pemie I wussche hit weore myn * and al j>e web aftr. Of his leosinge I lauhwe * hit likej> me in myn herte ; Ac for his wynnynge I wepe * and weile )>e tyme. I deme men )>at don ille and jit I do wel worse, 95 For I wolde Jjat vch a wiht i }>is world were mi knaue, And who-so haj) more }>anne I Tpat angrij) myn herte *. pus I Hue loueles * lyk A lujjer dogge, pat al my breste Bollej) * for bitter of my galle ; May no Suger so swete a-swagen hit vnne])e, 100 Ne no Diopendion dryue hit from myn herte ; 3if schrift schulde hit j?ene swopen out a gret wonder hit were.' '3us, rediliche,' quod Repentauce and Radde him to goode, ' Serw for heore sunes sauej> men ful Monye.' ' Icham sori,' quod Envye ' I ne am but' seldene oj>er, 105 And ]>at Make)) me so mad for I ne may me venge.' penne com Couetyse I cou]>e him not discreue, So hungri and so holewe sire herui him loked. He was bitel-brouwed wz't/fc twei blered eijen, And lyk a lexeme pors * lullede his chekes; no In A toren Tabart of twelue Wynter Age ; But 3if a lous couj;e lepe I con hit not I-leue Heo scholde wandre on ]>at walk hit was so }>red-bare. ' Ichaue ben Couetous/ quod J>is Caityf * ' I beknowe hit heere ; For sum tyme I Seruede Simme atte noke, 115 1 Vern. omits 1. 97 ; supplied from Trin. XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS V. 197 And was his pliht prentys his profyt to loke. Furst I leornede to Lyje A lessun or tweyne, And wikkedliche for to weie was myn o)>er lessun. To Winchestre and to Wych Ich wente to J?e Feire WftA mony maner marchaudise as my mayster hihte ; 120 Bote nedde }>e grace of gyle I-gon a-mong my ware, Hit hedde ben vn-sold jris seuen jer so me god helpe ! pewne I drouj me a-mog }>is drapers ' my Donet to leorne, To drawe )>e lyste wel along J>e lengore hit semede ; Among j>is Riche Rayes lernde I a Lessun, 125 Brochede hem wz'tA a pak-neelde & pletede hem to- gedere, Putte hem in a pressour & pinnede hem ]>er-Inne Til ten jerdes oj>er twelue tolden out |>rettene. And my Wyf at Westmustre }>at Wollene clojj made, Spak to be spinsters for to spinne hit softe. 130 pe pound bat heo peysede by * peisede a quartrun more pen myn Auncel dude * whon I weyede treube. I Bouhte hire Barly * heo breuh hit to sulle ; Peni-Ale and piriwhit heo pourede to-gedere For laborers and louh folk bat liuen be hem-seluen. 135 pe Beste in be Bed-chau/wbre lay bi J>e wowe, Hose Bu/wmede \>erof Bou3te hit ber-after, A Galou/z for a Grote God wot, no lasse, Whon hit com in Cuppemel ; such craftes me vsede. Rose be Regratour Is hire rihte name ; 140 Heo hab holden hoxterye \>is Elleuene wynter. Bote I swere nou soj>ely * ' bat sunne wol I lete, And neuere wikkedliche weye * ne fals chaffare vsen, Bote weende to Walsyngham and my wyf alse, 1 Vern. omits ' by.* * Vcrn. omits ' solely.' 198 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. And bidde |>e Rode of Bromholm brmge me out of dette.' A ]>ousent of Men j>o J>rongen to-geders, 260 Weopyng and weylyng for heore wikkede dedes, Cri3inge vpward to Crist and to his clene moder To haue grace to seche seint treujje * god leue )>ei so mote 1 Passus Sex/us de visione, vt prius, Now riden ]>is folk & walken on fote to seche J?at seint in selcou]?e londis *, Bote \er were fewe men so wys Jwzt cou]?e |>e wei ]>ider, Bote bustelyng forj> as bestes oner valeyes & hulles, for while )>ei wente here owe# wille ]>ei wente alle amys *. 5 Til hit 2 was late & longe * jjat )>ei a Leod metten, Apparayled as a Palmere * In pilgrimes wedes. He bar a bordun I-bounde * wij> a brod lyste, In A we];e-bondes wyse I-wri)>en aboute. A Bagge and a Bolle * he bar bi his syde ; 10 An hundred of ampolles on his hat seeten, Signes of Synay and Schelles of Galys ; Moni Cros on his cloke * and keijes of Rome, And \>e vernicle bi-fore for men schulde him knowe, And seo be his signes whom he souht hedde. 15 pis Folk fraynede him feire '-from whewne ]>at he coome ' From Synay/ he seide, ' and from the Sepulcre ; From Bethleem and Babiloyne I haue ben in boj>e, In Ynde and in Assye and in mony o]>er places. 3e mouwe seo be my Signes * J>at sittej> on myn hat, 20 pat I haue walked ful wyde In weete and in druye, And souht goode seyntes for my soule hele.' 1 Vern. omits 11. 1, 2, and 5 ; supplied from MS. Harl. 875. * Vern. omits 'hit.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS VII. 199 ' Knowest J?ou ouht A Corseynt Men calle]> Seynt Treujje ? Const fyou wissen vs ]>e wey wher ]>at he dwelle]>?' ' Nay, so God glade me ! ' seide }>e gome J>enne, 25 ' Sauh I neuere Palmere * \vtth pyk ne with schrippe Such a seint seche bote now in Jns place.' ' Peter !' quod a Plouj-Mon and putte for)) his hed, ' I knowe him as kuyndeliche * as Clerk do]> his bokes ; Clene Concience and wit * kende * me to his place, 30 And dude enseure me sej>)>e to serue him for eue to sowen and to setten while I swynke mihte, I haue ben his felawe }>is fiftene wynter ; BoJ>e I-sowed his seed and suwed his beestes, And eke I-kept his Corn I-caried hit to house, 35 I-dyket and I-doluen I-don what he hihte, WiU-Innen and w*Uouten I-wayted his profyt ; per nis no laborer in }>is leod * ]>at he loue)> more, For ]?auh I Sigge hit my-self I serue him to paye. I haue myn hure of him wel and oj>erwhile more ; 40 He is Jje presteste payere ]>at pore men habbej> ; He wzU-halt non hyne his huire \>at he hit na}> at euen. He is as louh as A lomb louelich of speche, And jif je wollej> I-wite wher j>at he dwellej>, I wol wissen ow )>e wey hom to his place/ 45 [From ' Passus Septimus.'] ' For kuynde wit Wolde J>at vche mon wrouhte Wij) techinge or wz't^ tilynge or trauaylynge of hondes, 235 Actyf lyf or Contemplatyf Crist wolde hit alse. For so sei}> )>e Sauter In Psalm of beati omnes, Labores manuum tuarum quia manducabis, &c. * 1 So Trin. ; Vern. ' tau3te.' * Vcrn. omits the Latin. 200 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. He |>at get his fode her wttA trauaylinge in Treujje, God jiue]> him his blessyng Jxzt his lyflode so swynke)>.' ' Yit I preye \>e' quod pers ' par Charite, }\f J>ou Conne 240 Eny lyf of leche- Craft lere hit me, my deore. For su/rcme of my seruau#s beo]> seke ojjer-while, Of alle (?e wike heo WorcheJ) not so heor wombe akej>.' ' I wot wel,' quod Hungwr ' What seknesse hem eilej>, pei han I-Mauwget ouur muche \>at makej> hem grone ofte. 245 Ac Ich hole J>e/ quod Hungur ' and J>ou j?in hele wylne, pat ]>o\i drynke no dai til ]>ou haue dynet sumwhat ; Ete not, Ich hole }>e til hunger ]>e take, And sende ]?e sum of his sauce to sauer j>e J>e betere ; Keep sum til soper-tyme And sit * ]>ou not to Longe, 250 A-Rys vp ar appetyt habbe I-^eten his Fulle. Let not sir Surfet sitten at f>i Bord ; Loue him not, for he is a lechour & likerous of Tonge, And aftur mony Metes his Mawe is a-longet. And 3if )>ou dijete J>e }>us I dar legge boj>e myn Eres, 255 pat Fisyk schal his Forred hod for his foode 2 sulle, And eke his cloke of Calabre wz'tfc knappes of Gold, And beo Fayn, be my Feij> his Fisyk to lete, And leorne to labre wi]> lond leste lyflode Faile ; per beojj mo lyjers Jjen leches vr lord hem amende ! 260 pei don men dyjen ^oruj heor drinke er destenye wolde.' ' Bi seint Poul !' quod pers ' }>eos beo)> pri wille is Wel ]>e beo for euere !' ' I beo-hote }>e,' quod hungur ' heonnes nul I wende 265 Er I haue I-dynet bi }>is day and I-dronke bojie.' ' I haue no peny,' quod pers ' Poletes to bugge, Trin. 'sit'; Vern. ' faste.' 1 Vern. Mjrflode.' XV. PIERS THE PLOWMAN. PASSUS VII. 2OI Nou^er gees ne grys bote twey grene cheeses, And a fewe Cruddes and Craym * and a ]>erf Cake, And a lof of Benes and Bren I-Bake for my Children. 270 And I sigge, bi my soule I haue no salt Bacon, Ne no Cokeneyes, bi Crist Colopus to maken. Bot I haue porettes & percyl and moni Colplontes, And eke a Cou, and a Calf and a Cart-Mare To drawe a-feld my donge Whil ]>e drouhjje lastej*. 275 Bi J>is lyflode I mot lyuen til lammasse tyme ; Bi J>at, Ich hope forte haue heruest in my Croft ; pewne may I dihte jn dyner as ]>e deore lykejj/ Al ]>e pore peple * pese-coddes fetten, Bake Benes in Bred Jjei brouhten in heor lappes, 280 Chibolles, Cheef mete and ripe chiries monye, And proferde pers ]>is present to plese \\i\.h hungur. Honger eet }>is in haste and asked aftur more, pewne )ns folk for fere * fetten him monye Poretes, and Peosen for J>ei him plese wolden ; 285 Froffz \a\. tyme \ai jmlke weore eten take he schulde his leue Til hit to heruest hijede J>at newe corn com to chepynge. penne was \>at folk fayn and fedde hunger jeorne Wj'tA good Ale, and glotonye and gart him to slepe. And ]>o nolde }>e wastor worche but wandren aboute, 290 Ne no Beggere eten Bred j>at Benes Inne coome, Bote Coket and Cler-Matin an of clene whete ; Ne non halfpeny Ale In none wyse drynke, Bote of \>Q Beste and J>e Brouneste \>at Brewesters sullen. Laborers j?at haue no lond to liuen on Bote heore honden, 295 Deyne not to dyne a day niht-olde wortes. Mai no peny-Ale hem paye ne no pece of Bacun, Bote hit weore Fresch Flesch or elles Fisch I-Fri3et, 202 XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. Bo]>e chaud and pluschaud for chele of heore Mawe. Bote he beo heihliche I-huret elles wol he chide, 300 J>at he was werkmon I-wrou3t warie J>e tyme, And Corse jerne ]>e kyng and al his Counseil aftur, Suche lawes to loke laborers to chaste. Ac while hunger was Mayster heer wolde ]>er non chyde, Ne strz'ue ajeyn \>e statues so steorneliche he lokede. 305 I warne 3011, alle werk-men * winnej? while 36 mowe, Hunger hiderward ajeyn hijej) him jeorne. He wole a-wake ]?orw watur ]>e wastours alle, Er Fyue jer ben folfult such Famyn schal a-Ryse porw Flodes and foul vveder Fruites schul fayle; 310 And so sei]> Saturne l and sent vs to warne. 1 Vern. Saturnes.' XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. A.D. 1375. JOHN BARBOUR was born, according to some, in 1316; ac- cording to others, as late as 1330. He is described as being Archdeacon of Aberdeen in 1357. He died about the year 1395. His great work, entitled 'The Bruce,' was partly written in 1375, as he himself tells us. It extends to more than 13,000 lines, and describes the life and adventures of Robert Bruce, King of Scots, and his companions. It has been many times printed. The latest edition (not yet completed) is that published for the Early English Text Society, and edited by the Rev. W. W. Skeat from a MS. in the library of St. John's College, Cambridge, written A.D. 1487, with collations from the MS. in the Advocate's Library at Edinburgh, written A.D. 1489, and the early printed editions. We extract from this edition a portion of the Seventh Book. Book VII. How lohn of lorne soucht the gud kyng robert bruce vyth the sleuth-hund. THE kyng toward the vod is gane, Wery for-swat and vill of vayn ; In-till the wod soyn enterit he, And held doun toward a vale, 2,04 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. Quhar throu the vod a vattz'r ran. 5 Thidd/r in gret hy went he than, And begouth to rest hym thair, And said he mycfa no forthz'rmar. His man said, ' schir, that may noc/it be ; Abyde je heir, je sal soyn se 10 V hundreth jarnand jou to sla, And thai ar fele aganis twa ; And sen we may nocht deill wyt^ myr^t, Help vs all that we may vyih slycht.' The kyng said, ' sen that thou will swa, 15 Ga furth, and I sail vith the ga. Bot I haf herd oftsiss say, That quha endlang a vatt/r ay Wald vayd a bow-draucht, he suld ger Bath the sleuthhund & the ledar 20 Tyne the sleuth men gert him ta ; Pruf we gif it will now do swa. For war jon deuillzly hund a-vay, I roucht nocht of the layff, perfay.' Here the slowth-hund tynt his sent. As he deuisit, thai haf done, 25 And enti?rit in the wattz'r sone, And held on endlang it thar way, And syne to the land jeid thai, And held thair way as thai did en?. And lohn of lorn, with gret effer*, 30 Com vith his rout richt to the place Quhar that his v men slan was. He menyt thame quhen he thai/# saw, And said, eft/'r a litill thraw, XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII. 205 That he suld wenge in hy thar blude ; 35 Bot othz'r wayis the ga/wmyn jude. Thair vald he mak no mair duelling, Bot furth in hy followit the king. Richt to the burn thai J passit ar ; Bot the sleuth-hund maid stynting thar, 40 And vaiwyt lang tyme to and fra, That he na certane gat couth ga. Till at the last than lohne of lorn Persauit the hund the sleuth had lorn, And said, ' we haf tynt this trauell ; 45 To pas forthir may nocht avale; For the wode is bath braid and vyde, And he is weill fer be this tyde. Tharfor I red way, 105 He and his man, ay quhill that thai Passit owt 2 throu the forest war. Syne in a mwre thai enterit ar, That wes bath hee & 2 lang & braid ; And, or thai half it passit had, 1 10 Thai saw on syde thre men cuwand, Lik to licht men and vauerand. Swerdzir thai had and axis als, And ane of thame apon his hals A mekill bundyn weddir bare. 115 Thai met the kyng and halsit him 2 thar ; 1 So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' And.' a The words ' owt,' ' &,' and ' him' are supplied from the Edinb. MS. 208 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. And the kyng thame thar halsing jald, And askit thame quhethz'r thai vald. Thai said, ' robert the bruce thai socht, To meit vith hym gif that thai mocht; 120 Thair duelling with hym wald thai ma.' The kyng said, ' gif that jhe will swa, Haldw furth jour vay with me, And I sail ger jow soyn hym se.' Thai persauit be his spekyng, 125 And his effer, he wes the kyng. Thai changit contenanss and late, And held no he sais, ' May I trast the me to valk, 1 So in Hait's edition; MSS. 'slew.' a So in Ediub. ; Camb. ' fastyn. 1 8 So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' was.' VOL. n. P 210 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. Till I a litill slepyng tak?' 180 ' 3ha, scfa'r,' he said, ' till I may dre.' The kyng than vynkit a litill we, And slepit nocht full 1 ynkurly, Bot gliffnyt vp oft 2 suddandly ; For he had drede of thai thre men, 185 That at the tothir fyre war then. That thai his fayis war he wyst, Tharfor he slepit as foul on twist. Heire he slew the iij. tratowris. The kyng slepit bot litill than, Quhen sic a slepe fell on hw man, 190 That he mycht not hald vp his E, Bot fell on slepe and routit he. Now is the kyng in gret perell, For slepe he swa a litill quhile, He sail be ded forouten dred. 195 For the thre tratourz'j tuk gud hede, That he on slep wes and his man. In full gret hy thai raiss vp than, And drew thair swerdz'j hastely, And went toward the kyng in hy, 200 Quhen that thai saw he slepit swa, And slepand thoucht thai vald hym sla. *Till hym thai jeid a full gret pass 3 , *Bot in that tym, throu goddis grace 3 , The kyng blenkit vp hastely, And saw his man slepand him by, 1 So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' bot.' * Edinb. ' Bot gliffnyt wp oft'; Camb. 'And gluffnyt oft vp.' * Thtse two lines are omitted in Edinb. MS. XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII. 211 And saw cuwzand the tratoum thre. 205 Delyuerly on fut gat he, And drew his suerd out and thame met, And as he jeid, his fut he set Apon his man weill hevaly ; He valknyt, and raiss all desaly; 210 For the sleip .mast?rit hym swa, That, or he gat vp, ane of thai That com for to sla the kyng, Gaf hym a strake in his rysyng, Swa that he mycht help hym no mair. 215 The kyng so stratly stad wes thair, That he wes neu^r jeit swa stad ; Na war the Armyng that he had, He had beyn ded foroutyn weyr. Bot nocht-for-thi on sic maneir 220 He helpit hym swa in that bargane, That thai thre tratoum he has slane, Throu goddis grace and his manheid. His fostz'r-broth/r thair wes ded. Than wes he vound^r will of vayn, 225 Quhen he saw he wes left allane. His fost/'r-brothz'r menyt he, And varyit all the tothzr thre, And syne his vay tuk hym allane, And richt toward his trist is gane. 230 Here the kyng metis iij. tratowris. Swa hapnyt it that, on a day, 400 He vent till hwnt, for till assay P 2 212 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. Quhat ga/wmyn wes in that cuntre ; And sa hapnyt that l day that he By a vode-syde to sett is gane, Vith his twa hundz'j hym allane ; 405 Bot he his swerd ay vith hym bare. He had bot schort quhill syttyn thare, Quhen he saw fra the vode cu/rcand Thre men vith bowis in thar hand. That toward hym com spedely, 410 And he persauit that in hy, Be thair effeir and thair havyng, That thai lufit hym na kyn thyng. He raiss & his leysch^ till him drew he, And leit his hounds gang all fre. 415 God help the kyng now for his my^t I For, bot he now be viss and vicht, He sail be set in mekill press. For thai thre men, vithouten less, War his fayis all vtrely, 420 And had vachit so besaly, To se quhen thai vengeans myckt tak Of the kyng for lohne cwmynys sak, That thai thoucht than thai laser had ; And sen he hym allane wes stad, 425 In hy thai thoucht thai suld him sla, And gif that thai mycht cheviss swa, Fra that thai the kyng had slayn, That thai mycht vyn the vode agayn, His men, thai thoucht, thai suld nockt dreid. 430 In hy towart the kyng thai 5eid, And bend thair bowis quhen thai var neir ; 1 So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' a.' XVI. THE BRUCE. BOOK VII. 213 And he, that dred in gret maneir Thair arowis, for he nakit was, In hy ane spekyng to thame mais, 435 And said, ' 3he aucht to shame, perde, Syn I am ane and 3he ar thre, For to schut at me on Fer ! Bot haf 3he hardyment, cum ner Vith 3our swerd/j, me till assay ; 440 Wyn me on sic viss, gif 3he may ; 3he sail weill mair all prisit be.' ' Perfay,' quod ane than of the thre, ' Sail no man say we drede the swa, That we vith Arrowis sail the sla.' 445 With that thair bowis avay thai kest, And com on fast l but langar frest The kyng thame met full hardely, And smat the first so Rigorusly, That he fell ded doun on the greyn. 450 And quhen the kyngi's hounds has seyn Thai men assale his mastir swa, He lap till ane and can hym ta Richt be the nek full felonly, Till top our taill he gert hym ly. 455 And the kyng, that ht's swerd vp had, Saw he so fair succour hym maid, Or he that fallyn 2 wes mycht ryss, Had hym assa^eit on sic wiss, That he the bak strak evyn in twa. 460 The thrid that saw his fallowis swa Forouten recou^ryng be slayne, Tuk till the vod his vay agane. 1 So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' /ian.' * So in Edinb. ; Camb. ' fallit." 214 XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. Bot the kyng followit spedely ; And als the hound that wes hym by, 465 Quhen he the man saw gang hym fra, Schot till hym soyn, & can hym ta Richt be the nek, and till hym dreuch ; And the kyng that ves neir eneuch, In his risyng sic rowt hym gaf, 470 That stane-ded till the erd he draf. The kyngz'-r menje that war neir, Quhen at thai saw on sic maneir The kyng assalit sa suddandly, Thai sped thame toward hym in hy, 475 And askit how that cass befell. And he all haly can thaiwz tell, How thai assaljeit hym all thre. ' Perfay/ quod thai, ' we may weill se That it is hard till vndzrtak 480 Sic mellyng vith jow for to mak, That so smertly has slayn thir thre Forouten hurt :' ' perfay,' said he, ' I slew bot ane forouten ma, God and my hound has slane the twa. 485 Thair tresoune cu/rcrit thame, perfay, For richt vicht men all thre var thai' XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. ABOUT A.D. 1380. JOHN WYCLIF was born at the village of Hipswell, near Rich- mond, Yorkshire, about the year 1324, and died at the vicarage of Lutterworth, Leicestershire, A.D. 1384. He was the first Englishman who undertook a complete version of the Scriptures in his native tongue. This great work is supposed to have been completed about the year 1380. Wyclif was the author of many religious treatises written in English, among which may be men- tioned several sets of ' Sermons,' ' Fifty Heresies and Errors of Friars,' and ' Wyclif's Wicket.' The ' Select English Works of John Wyclif,' edited by T. Arnold, M.A., have lately been pub- lished in 3 vols. 8vo. ; Oxford, 1871. The Gospel of St. Mark (cap. i-vi) is taken from ' The Holy Bible in the Earliest English Versions made from the Latin Vulgate, by John Wycliffe and his Followers,' edited by the Rev. J. Forshall and Sir F. Madden; Oxford, University Press, 1850, 4 vols. 410. Here bygynneth the gospel of Mark, CAP. I. THE bigynnynge of the gospel of Jhesu Ciist, the sone of i God. As it is writun in Ysaie, the prophete, ' Lo ! I sende 2 myn angel bifore thi face, that schal make thi weye redy bifore thee. The voice of oon cryinge in desert, Make je 3 2l6 XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. 4 redy the weye of the Lord, make je his pathis rijtful.' Jhon was in desert baptisynge, and prechinge the baptym of 5 penaunce, in-to remiscioun of synnes. And alle men of Jerusalem wenten out to him, and al the cuntre of Judee ; and weren baptisid of him in the flood of Jordan, know- 6 lechinge her synnes. And John was clothid with heeris of camelis, and a girdil of skyn abowte his leendis ; and he 7 eet locustus, and hony of the wode, and prechide, seyinge, ' A strengere than I schal come aftir me, of whom I knelinge am not worthi for to vndo, or vnbynde, the thwong of his 8 schoon. I haue baptisid jou in water; forsothe he shal 9 baptise 3ou in the Holy Goost.' And it is don in thoo dayes, Jhesus came fro Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptisid of 10 Joon in Jordan. And anoon he styinge vp of the water, says heuenes openyd, and the Holy Goost cummynge doun 11 as a culuere, and dwellynge in hym. And a voys is maad fro heuenes, ' Thou art my sone loued, in thee I haue plesid.' 12 And anon the Spirit puttide hym in-to desert. And he was in desert fourty dayes and fourty nijtis, and was temptid of Sathanas, and was with beestis, and angelis mynystriden to 14 hym. Forsothe after that Joon was taken, Jhesus came in-to 15 Galilee, prechinge the gospel of the kyngdam of God, and seiynge, ' For tyme is fulfillid, and the kyngdam of God shal come nij ; forthinke 366, or do ye penaunce, and bileue jee to 1 6 the gospel.' And he passynge bisidis the see of Galilee, say Symont, and Andrew, his brother, sendynge nettis in-to the 17 see; sothely thei weren fishers. And Jhesus seide to hem, ' Come jee after me ; I shal make jou to be maad fishers of 1 8 men.' And anoon, the nettis forsaken, thei sueden hym. 19 And he gon forth thennes a litil, say James of Zebede, and Joon, his brother, and hem in the boot makynge nettis. 20 And anoon he clepide hem ; and Zebede, her fadir, left in 21 the boot with hirid seruauntis, thei sueden hym. And thei XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. I. wenten forth in-to Cafarnaum, and anoon in the sabotis he, gon yn into the synagoge, taujte hem. And thei wondreden 22 on his techynge ; sothely he was techynge hem, as hauynge power, and not as scribis. And in the synagoge of hem 23 was a man in an vnclene spirit, and he criede, seyinge, 24 ' What to vs and to thee, thou Jhesu of Nazareth ? haste thou cummen bifore the tyme for to destroie vs ? Y woot that thou art the holy of God.' And Jhesus thretenyde to hym, 25 seyinge, ' Wexe dowmb, and go out of the man.' And the 26 vnclene goost debrekynge hym, and cryinge with grete vois, wente awey fro hym. And alle men wondriden, so that thei 27 soujten togidre amonge hem, seyinge, ' What is this thinge ? what is this newe techyng ? for in power he comaundith to vnclene spiritis, and thei obeyen to hym.' And the tale, or 28 tylht'ng, of hym wente forth anoon in-to al the cuntree of Galilee. And anoon thei goynge out of the synagoge 29 camen in-to the hous of Symont and Andrew, with James and Joon. Sothely and the modir of Symontis wif sik in 30 feueris restide, or lay; and anoon thei seien to hym of hir. And he cummynge to, reride hir vp, the hond of hir taken, 31 and anoon the feuere left hire, and she mynystride to hem. Forsothe the euenynge maad, whenne the sone wente doun, 33 thei broujten to hym alle hauynge yuel, and hauynge deuelis. And al the cite was gaderid at the jate. And he helide 33 many that weren traueilide with dyuers soris, and he castide out many deuelis, and he suffride hem nat for to speke, for thei knewen hym. And in the morewynge ful erly he 35 rysynge, gon out, wente in-to desert place, and preiede there. And Symont suede hym, and thei that weren with 36 hym. And whanne thei hadden founden hym, thei seiden 37 to hym, ' For alle men seeken thee.' And he seith to hem, 38 ' Go we in-to the nexte townes and citees, that and there I preche, for to this thing I came.' And he was prechynge in 39 21 8 XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. the synagogis of hem, and in alle Galilee, and castynge out 40 fendis. And a leprous man cam to hym, bisechynge hym, and, the knee folden, seide, ' 3if thou wolt, thou maist dense 41 me.' Forsothe Jhesus, hauynge mercy on hym, streijt out his hond, and, touchynge hym, seith to hym, ' I wole, be thou 42 maad clene.' And whanne he hadde seide, anoon the lepre 43 partide awey fro hym, and he is clensid. And he thretenyde 44 to hym, and anoon he putte hym out, and seith to hym, ' Se thou, seie to no man ; but go, shewe thee to the princis of prestis, and offre for thi clensynge tho thingis that Moyses 45 badde, in-to witnessynge to hem.' And he, gon out, biganne to preche, and diffame, or puplishe, the word, so that nowe he mijte nat opynly go in-to the citee, but be with-out-forth in deserte placis ; and thei camen to-gidre to hym on alle sydis. CAP. II. 1 And eft he entride in-to Capharnaum, after eijte days, 2 And it is herd, that he was in an hous ; and many camen togidre, so that it tok nat, nether at the jate. And he spac 3 to hem a word. And there camen to hym men bryngynge 4 a man sike in palesie, the whiche was borun of foure. And whanne thei mijte nat offre hym to hym for the cumpanye of peple, thei maden the roof nakid, wher he was ; and makynge opyn, thei senten dourr the bedd, in whiche the 5 sike man in palasie lay. Sothely whanne Jhesus say the feith of hem, he seith vnto the sike man in palasie, ' Sone, 6 thi synnes ben forjouen to thee.' Forsothe there weren summe of the scribis sittynge and thenkynge in her hertis, 7 ' What spekith he thus ? He blasfemeth ; who may forjeue 8 synnes, no-but God alone?' The whiche thing anoon knowen by the Holy Goost, for thei thojhten so with-inne hem-self, Jhesus seith to hem, ' What thenken jee these XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. II. 219 thingis in joure herds? What is lijtere for to seie to the 9 sike man in palasie, Synnes ben forjouen to thee, or for to seie, Ryse, take thi bed, and walke? Sothely that jee wite 10 that mannes sone hath powere in erthe to forjeue synnes,' he seith to the sike man in palasie, ' I seie to thee, ryse vp, 1 1 take thy bed, and go in-to thin house.' And anoon he roos 12 vp, and, the bed taken vp, he wente bifore alle men, so that alle men wondriden, and honouriden God, seyinge, ' For we sayen neuer so.' And he wente out eftsone to the see, and 13 al the cumpanye of peple cam to hym ; and he taujte hem. And whenne he passide, he say Leui Alfey sittynge at the 14 tolbothe, and he seith to hym, ' Sue thou me.' And he rysynge suede hym. And it is don, whenne he sat at the 15 mete in his hous, many puplicanys and synful men saten togidre at the mete with Jhesu and his disciplis; sothely there weren manye that foleweden hym. And scribis and 16 Pharisees seeyinge, for he eet with puplicanys and synful men, seiden to his disciplis, ' Whi joure maister etith and drinkith with puplicanys and synners ?' This thing herd, 17 Jhesus seith to hem, ' Hoole man han no nede to a leche, but thei that han yuele ; forsothe I cam not for to clepe iuste men, but synners.' And disciplis of Joon and the 18 Pharisees weren fastynge ; and thei camen, and seien to hym, ' Whi disciplis of Joon and of Pharisees fasten, but thi disciplis fasten nat ?' And Jhesus seith to hym, ' Whether 19 the sonnys of weddyngis mown faste, as long as the spouse is with hem? Hou longe tyme thei han the spouse with hem, thei mowe nat faste. Forsothe dayes shulen come, 20 whenne the spouse shal be taken awey from hem, and thanne thei shulen faste in thoo days. No man seweth a pacche of 21 rude, or newe, clothe to an old clothe, ellis he takith awey the newe supplement, or pacche, and a more brekynge is maad. And no man sendith newe wyn in-to oolde botelis, 22 230 XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. or wyne-vesselis, ellis the wyn shal berste the wyn-vesselis, and the wyn shal be held out, and the wyne-vesselis shulen perishe. But newe wyn shal be sent in-to newe wyn-ves- 23 sells.' And it is don eftsoone, whanne the Lord walkide in the sabothis by the cornes, and his disciplis bigunnyn to 24 passe forth, and plucke eris. Sothly the Pharysees seiden, ' Loo ! what don thi disciplis in sabotis, that is nat leeueful.' 25 And he seith to hem, ' Radde jee neuere what Dauyth dide, whanne he hadde neede, and he hungride, and thei that 26 weren with him ? Hou he wente in-to the hous of God, vndir Abiathar, prince of prestis, and eete loouys of propo- sicioun, the whiche it was nat leeful to etc, no-but to prestis 27 alone, and he ^aue to hem that weren with hym.' And he seide to hem, ' The sabote is maad for man, and nat a man for the sabote; and so mannys sone is lord also of the saboth.' CAP. III. 1 And he entride eftsoone in-to the synagoge, and ther was 2 a man hauynge a drye hond. And thei aspieden hym, jif 3 he helide in sabothis, for to accuse hym. And he seith to 4 the man hauynge a drye honde, ' Ryse in-to the mydil.' And he seith to hem, ' Is it leeueful to do wel in the sabothis, or yuele? for to make a soule saaf, whether to lese?' And thei 5 weren stille. And he biholdynge hem aboute with wrathe, hauynge sorwe vpon the blyndnesse of her herte, seith to the man, ' Holde forth thin honde/ And he helde forth, 6 and the honde is restorid to hym. Sothely Pharisees goynge out anoon, maden a counseil with Herodyans a3eins 7 hym, hou thei shulden lese hym. Forsothe Jhesus with his disciplis wente to the see ; and myche cumpanye from 8 Galilee and Judee suede hym, and fro Jerusalem, and fro Ydume, and bijendis Jordan, and thei that aboute Tyre and XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. III. 221 Sydon, a grete multitude, heerynge the thingis that he dide, cam en to hym. And Jhesus seith to his disciplis, 9 that the litil boot shulde serue hym, for the cumpanye of peple, lest thei oppressiden hym; sothely he helide 10 many, so that thei felden fast to hym, that thei shulden louche hym, Forsothe hou many euere hadden sons, or woundis; and vnclene spiritis, whenne thei seien hym, 1 1 felden down to hym, and crieden, seyinge, ' Thou art the sone of God.' And gretely he manasside hem, that thei shulden 1 2 nat make hym opyn, or knowen. And he styinge in-to an hil, 13 clepide to hym whom he wolde ; and thei camen to hym. And he made, that there weren twelue with hym, and that 14 he shulde sende hem for to preche. And he jaue to hem 15 power of heelynge siknessis, and of castynge out fendis. And 16 to Symount he putte name Petre, and James of Zebede 17 and Joon, the brother of James, and he putte to hem names Boonerges, that is, the sones of thondrynge; and Andrew 18 and Philip, and Bartholomewe and Mathew, and Thomas and James Alfey, and Thadee and Symount Cananee, and 19 Judas Scarioth, that bitraide hym ; And thei comen to an hous ; and the cumpanye of peple came togidre eftsoone, so 20 that thei mijte not nether etc breed. And whanne his 21 kynnesmen hadden herdde, thei wenten out for to holde hym; sothely thei seiden, for he is turnyd in-to wodenesse. And the scribis that camen doun fro Jerusalem, seiden, ' For 22 he hath Belsebub, and for in the prince of deuels he castith out fendis.' And, hem gadrid togidre, he seide to hem in 23 parablis, ' Hou may Sathanas caste out Sathanas ? And if a 24 rewme be departide in itself, the ilke rewme may not stonde. And if an hous be disparpoilid on it-self, thilke hous may 25 not stonde. And if Sathanas hath risen ajeins hym-self, he 26 is disparpoilid, and he shal not mowe stonde, but hath an ende. No man, gon in-to a stronge mannes hous, may take 27 222 XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. awey his vessels, no-but he bynde firste the stronge man, z8 and thanne he shal diuersly rauyshe his hous. Trewly I seie to jou, for alle synnes and blasphemyes, by whiche thei han blasfemed, shulen be forjouen to the sones of men. 29 Sothely he that shal blasfeme ajeins the Holy Cost, shal not haue remissioun in-to with-outen eend, but he shal be gilty 30 of euerlastynge trespas.' For thei seiden, ' He hath an un- 31 clene spirit.' And his modir and bretheren comen, and thei stondynge with-oute-forth, senten to hym, clepynge hym. 32 And a cumpany sat aboute hym ; and thei seien to hym, ' Lo ! thi modir, and thi bretheren with-outen-forth seken 33 thee.' And he answerynge to hem seith, ' Who is my modir 34 and my bretheren?' And biholdynge hem aboute, that saten in the cumpas of hym, he seith, ' Lo ! my modir and my 35 bretheren. Forsoth who that doth the will of God, he is my brother, and my sister, and modir.' CAP. IV. 1 And eft Jhesus bigan for to teche at the see ; and myche cumpany of peple is gedrid to hym, so that he, styinge in-to a boot, sat in the see, and al the cumpany of peple was 2 aboute the see, on the lond. And he taujte hem in parablis many thingis. And he seide to hem in his techynge, 3 'Heere jee. Loo! a man sowynge goth out for to sowe. 4 And the while he sowith, an- other seed felde aboute the wey, and briddis of heuene, or of the etre, camen, and eeten 5 it. Forsothe an other felde doun on stony placis, wher it had[de] nat myche erthe ; and anoon it sprong vp, for it 6 hadde nat depnesse of erthe. And whenne the sunne rose vp, it welwide for heete, and it dried vp, for it hadde not 7 roote. And an other felde doun into thornes, and thornes 8 stieden vp, and strangliden it, and it jaue not fruyt. And an other felde doun in-to good lond, and jaue fruyt, styinge XVII. (A) THE GOSPEL OF MARK. CAP. IV. 22$ vp, and wexinge ; and oon broujte thritty-fold, and oon sixtyfold, and oon an hundridfold.' And he seide, ' He that 9 hath eris of heeryng, heere.' And whenne he was singuler, 10 or by hym-silf, the twelue that weren with hym axiden hym for to expowne the parable. And he seide to hem, ' To 3011 1 1 it is jouen for to knowe the mysterie, or pryuite, of the kyngdam of God. Sothely to hem that ben with-oute-forth, alle thingis ben maad in parablis, that thei seynge se, and 12 se nat, and thei heerynge heere, and vnderstonde not ; that sum tyme thei be conuertid, and synnes be forjouen to hem.' And he seith to hem, 'When not jee this parable? and howe 13 jee shulden knowe alle parablis? He that sowith, sowith a 14 word. These sothly ben that aboute the weye, where the 15 word is sowun; and whenne thei han herd, anoon cometh Sathanas, and takith awey the word that is sowun in her hertis. And also these ben that ben sown on a stoon, the 16 whiche whanne thei han herd the word, a-noon taken it with ioye ; and thei han nat roote in hem-silf, but thei ben 1 7 temporal, that is, lasten a lily I tyme ; afterward tribulacioun sprongen vp, and persecucioun for the word, anoon thei ben sclaundrid. And there ben other that ben sowun in thornis; 18 these it ben, that heeren the word, and myseise of the world, and disseit of richessis, and other charge of coueitise en- 19 trynge ynne, strangulen the word, and it is maad with-outen fruyt. And these it ben that ben sowun on good lond, the 20 whiche heren the word, and taken, and maken fruyt, oon thritti-fold, oon sixti-fold, and oon an hundrid.' And he 21 seide to hem, ' Wher a lanterne come, that it be put vndir a bushel ? wher not, that it be put vpon a candil-stike ? Forsothe ther is no thing hid, that shal not be maad opyn ; 21 nether ony thing is preuy, the whiche shal not come in-to apert. If ony man haue eeris of heryng, heere he.' And he 2 3 seide to hem, ' See jee what jee heeren. In what mesure jee 224 XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. 25 meten, it shal be meten to jou, and be kast to 3011. Sothely it shal be jouen to hym that hath, and it shal be taken awey 26 from hym that hath not, also that that he hath/ And he seide, ' So the kingdom of God is, as if a man caste seed in- 2; to the erthe, and he slepe, and it ryse vp in nty and day, and brynge forth seed, and wexe faste, the while he wote 28 not. Forsothe the erthe by his owne worchynge makith fruyt, first an erbe, or grene corn, afterward an eere, afterward 29 ful fruyt in the ere. And whanne of it-silf it hath broujt forth fruyt, anoon he sendith a sikil, or hook, for rype corn 30 cometh.' And he seide, 'To what thing shulden we likene the kyngdom of God? or to what parable shulen we com- 31 parisoune it? As a corn of seneueye, the which, whann it is sowun in the erthe, is lesse than alle seedis that ben in 32 erthe ; and whanne it is bredd, or quykened, it styjeth vp in- to a tree, and is maad more than alle wortis, or erbis; and it shal make grete braunchis, so that briddis of heuene mowe 33 dwelle vndir the shade we ther-of.' And in many siche parablis he spac to hem a word, as thei mi} ten heer Britayn, so Brytain passe)) Irlond yn fayr weder & noblete*, bote nojt in helthe; For ]>is yl[on]d ys 236 XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. best to brynge forb tren, & fruyt, & roj^ron, & o)> plente* of fysch. par ys gret plente* of smal fysch & of eeles, so J>at cherles in som place feedejj sowes wib fysch. par bub ofte ytake 10 delphyns, & se-calues, & balenes (gret fysch, as hyt were of whaales kunde), and dyuers manere schyl-fysch, among be whoche schyl-fysch bu]> moskles bat habbeb wib-ynne ham margery perles of al manere colour of huj *, of rody & reed, of prpre & of bluj 2 , & specialych & moost of whyyt. par 15 ys also plente" of schyl-fysch J^zt me dyeb wi]> fyn reed; be reednes b^r-of ys wondre fayr & stable, and steynej) neuere etyer, J>e hu ys ]>e veyrer ; ]>ar bu]j also salt welles & hoote welles, Jj^r-of eornej> stremes of hoot baj>es, to-deled yn 20 dyuers places acordyng for man & wowman, & for al maner age, jong & old. Basilius seij> ]>at ]>e wat^r J>at eornejj & passej) by veynes of certyn metayl take]) in hys cours gret heete. pys ylond ys plentuos of veynes of metayls, of bras, of yre, of leed, of tyn, & of seluer also ; yn j>is ylond, vndr 25 }>e torf of \>e lond, ys good marl yfounde. pe thryft of j>e fatnes dryej; hym-sylf Jx?r-ynne, so \>at euer \>e jjykker }>e feeld ys y-marled, Jje betre corn hyt wol bere. \>er ys also anojw maner whyt marl ; )>e lond ys J>e betre four score jer \a\. Jw-wij> ys y-marled. Yn J>is ylond growej) a ston jxzt 30 hatte gagates ; jef me axej) hys feyrnesse a 3 ys blak as gemmes buj> ; jef me axe}> hys kunde a 3 brenne)) yn wat^r & quenchej) in oyle ; jif me axe]> hys myjt jif a * ys yfroted 1 Harl. MS. 1900 reads ' & hewe.' * For ' blw' or ' blew.' Harl. MS. 1900 reads ' it,' ' hit.' * Harl. MS. ' he.' XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAIN. 237 & yhat, a 1 holdeb what hym ney^heb ; jef me axeb hys goodnes hyt heele}> be dropesy & 2 hyt be ydrongke ; ytend yn be fuyr, hyt fere|> a-way s^rpentes ; jef hyt ys hat, hyt 35 holdeb what hym neyjheb, as succinis a ston bat so hatte. par buj> scheep bat bereb good wolle ; bar bub meny hertes & wyld bestes, & few wolues, b^r-fore scheep bub be more sykerlych, wib-oute kepyng, yleft in be foold; yn bis ylond also bub meny cites & tounes, faire, noble, & ryche ; meny 40 gret ryuers & streemes wib gret plente" of fysch ; meny fayr wodes & gret, wi}> wel meny bestes, tame & wylde. J)e eorbe of bat lond ys copious of metayl oor & of salt welles ; of quareres of marbel of dyuers manere stones, of reed, of whyt, of nasche, of hard, of chalk, & of whyt lym ; )>ar ys 45 also whyt cley & reed, for to make of crokkes & steenes & o\>er vessel, & barnd tyyl to hele wij> hous & churches, as hyt were in be o\>er Samia, bat hatte Samos also. Flaundres loueb be wolle of bis lond, & Normandy J>e skynnes & J>e fellys ; Gaskuyn \>e yre & \>e leed ; Irlond J)e oor & j>e salt ; 5 al Europa louej? & desyrejj )?e whyt metayl of J>is lond. Brytayn haj? y-now of al matyr \>at neode]) bugge & sylle, Q\er ys neodfol to mannes vse ; )?ar lakke)> neuere salt & yre, )>ar-fore a vercefyor in hys metre preyse]> j>is lond in ]>is manere : 55 Engelond ys good lond fruytfol of j>e wolle, bot a kornere 1 Engelond fol of pley ! freo men wel worjjy to pleye ! Freo men, freo tonges, hert freo ! Freo buj> alle Jje leden ; here hond ys more freo, more betre )>an here tonge. Also : Engelond hyjt of lond ' flour of londes al aboute ;' 60 )>at lond ys fol payd wij> fruyt & good of hys oune. Straange men \a\. neode}> J>at lond wel ofte releue}> ; whan hongwr greue)), }>at lond al such men 3 feedej? ; Jjat lond ys good ynow; 1 Harl. MS. 1900 has ' it.' J For ' an. * MS. ' men such. 23& XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. wond&r moche fruyt berej) & corn ; }>at lond ys wel at eese, 65 as longe as men lyue]) in peese. Est & west al lond knowejj haunes ryjt wel of Engelond ; here schypes foondes & ofte helpe]) meny londes. par mete, ]>ar monay, men habbe[> more comyn alway, For heer j?at creftes men wol gladlych jeue jyftes ; yn lond, & yn strond, wel wyde men spekejj of 70 Engelond. Lond, hony, mylk, chyse ! ]>is ylond schal here J)e pryse; as [of] al londes ryjt 1 , pis ylond ha]) neode to noone ; al londes mot seech help neodes of ]ns al-one ; of lykyng \er woon, wondrye myjt Salomon ; rychesse bat bar ys an, jern wold Octauian. 75 Cap. 42. In Brytayn bub hoot welles, wel arayed & yhyst to ])e vse of man-kunde. Mayster 2 of }mlke welles ys be gret spyryt of Minerua. Yn hys 3 hous fuyr duyre)> al-wey bat neuer chaungeb in-to askes, bote bar be fuyr slake]?, hyt change]) yn-to stony clottes. 80 Yn Brytayn bub meny wondres, no]>eles foure bub most wonderfol. pe furste ys at Pectouw, Jjar blowe]) so strong a wynd out of ]>e chenes of }>e eor])e \a\. hyt castej> vp aje clones \a\. me caste]) yn. pe secunde ys at Stonhenge, bysydes Salesbury, }?ar gret stones & wondwr huge bu}> 85 arered an hyj, as hyt were jates, so \a\. }>ar seme]? jates yset apon o>\er jates ; no])eles hyt ys nojt clerlych yknowe no]>er parceyuet houj & whar-fore a bu]) so arered & so wonderlych yhonged. pe ]>ridde ys at Cherdhol, \er ys gret holwenes vndur' eorlpQ ; ofte meny men habbej) y-be ]>er-ynne & 90 ywalked aboute wi])-ynne & yseye ryuers & streemes, bote nowhar conne]) hy fynde non ende. pe feur])e ys, \ai reyn ys yseye arered vp of \>e hulles, & anon yspronge aboute yn \>e feeldes. Also \er ys a gret pond, \a\. conteyne]) ]>re score ylondes couenable for men to dwelle ynne ; J)at pound ys by- 1 St. John's Coll. MS. ' Of alle londes richesse.' 1 St. John's MS. ' Maistresse.' 3 St. John's MS. 'hire.' XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAIN. 239 clypped aboute wi}> six score rooches ; a-pon euerych rooch 95 ys an egle hys nest; and bre scoie ryuers eorneb in-to bat pound and non of ham alle eorneb in-to be se bot on. par ys a pound yclosed aboute wij? a wal of tyyl & of ston ; yn bat pound men waschej) & babeb wel ofte, and euerych man feeleb be water hoot o\er cold, ryjt as a wol hym-sylf. par ioc bub also salt welles fer fram be se & bub salt al be woke long for-to Saturday noon, and fersch fram Saturday noon for-to Moneday. pe water of }>is welles whanne hyt ys ysode turneb in-to smal salt, fayr & whyyt. Also bar ys a pond, be water b^r-of hab wondwr worchyng ; ffor bey al an ost stood 105 by be pond & turnede )>e face byderward, be water wolde drawe hem 1 vyolentlych toward be pond & weete al here clones ; so scholde hors be drawe yn be same wyse ; bote jef |>e face ys a-wey ward fram be water, be water noyeb nojt. per ys a welle bat 1 non streem eorne]) bar-fram nojwr \>er-to, uc and jet four maner fysch buj> ytake j?ar-ynne. pat welle ys bote twenty foot long & twenty foot brood, & nojt deop bote to J>e kneo, and ys yclosed wij> hyj bankkes in euerych syde. Yn J>e contray aboute Wynchestre ys a den ; out of ]>at den alwey blowe)> a strong wynd, so \>at no man may endure i j 5 for to stonde to-for jjat den. par ys also a pond }>at turnej? tre in-to yre, & hyt be Jw?r-ynne al a jer ; and so tren buj> yschape in-to whestones. Also \er ys yn J?e cop of an hul a buryel ; euerych man jjat come)) & mete]) )>at buriel, a schal fynde hyt euene ryjt of 1 20 hys oune meete; and jef a pylgrym o\>er eny wery man kneolej) ]>er-io, anon a schal be al fersch, and of werynes schal he feele non nuy. Fast by ]>e Ministre of Wynburney, \>at ys nojt fer fram Bathe, ys a wode \ai berej> moche fruyt. 3 e ^ j)e tren of J>at wode falle in-to a water o]>er grounde \>&t l }>ar 125 1 The words 'hem' and 'J>at' are supplied from St. John's MS. 240 XVII1. JOHN OF TREVISA. ys ny3, & lygge J>ar al a 3er, }>e tren teornejj yn-to stoones. Vndwr J?e cite" of Chestre eornej> \>e ryuer Dee, }>at now to- delej? Engelond & Wales ; )>at ryuer euerych monthe chaungej) hys fordes, as men of ]>e contray telle]>, & leuejj ofte J>e '3 chanel. Bote whej^r ]>e water drawe more toward Engelond o\er toward Wales, to what syde Jxzt hyt be, ]>at jer men of }>at syde schal habbe )>e wors ende & be ouerset, and ]>e men of ]>Q o\er syde schal habbe J>e betn? ende, & be at here aboue. Whanne be water chaungeb so hys cours, hyt bode)? 35 such happes. pis ryuer Dee eornejj & comej> out of a lake \a\. hatte Pimbilmere. Yn |>e ryuer ys gret plente* of samon, no|;eles in be lake ys neuer samon yfounde. Tak heede houj gret Iy3t & bry3tnes of God hys myldenes haj? byschyne Englysch men, sejrthe \a\. hy turnede furst to 140 ry3tfol byleue; so \a\. of no men yn on prouynce buj> yfounde so meny hole bodies of men after here dee}>, yn lyknes of euerlestyng lif 1 J>at schal be after )>e day of doom; as hyt wel seme)> in }>is holy seintes, Etheldred, Edmund j>e kyng, Elphege, & Cuthbert. Y trowe ]>at hyt ys y-do by special 145 grace of God Almy3ty, For \>e nacion Jxzt ys yset, as hyt were, wij)-oute J?e world, scholde take hede to duyryng of bodyes wij>-oute corrupcion & rotyng, and be ]?e more bold & studefast for to tryste on }>e fynal arysyng of ded bodyes for to leste euere-more after J?e day of doome. ..... De incolarum linguis ; cap. 59. (Vol. ii. p. 157.) 150 As hyt ys yknowe hou3 meny maner people bu)> in J>is ylond, \er bu]> also of so meny people longages & tonges ; no];eles Walschmen & Scottes, ]>at bu}> no3t ymelled wi|> o\er nacions, holde}> wel ny3 here furste longage & speche, bote- jef Scottes, \a\. were som tyme confederat & wonede wij> 1 The word 'lif is supplied from St. John's MS. XVIII. (A) DESCRIPTION OF BRITAIN. 241 |>e Pictes, drawe somwhat after here speche. Bote |>e Flem- 155 mynges, j>at wonej> in )>e west syde of Wales, habbej? yleft here strange speche & spekejj Saxonlych ynow. Also Eng- lysch men, J>eyj hy hadde fram }>e bygynnyng }>re maner speche, Soujj^ron, Nor^ron, & Myddel speche (in J>e myddel of J)e lond), as hy come of J>re maner people of G^rmania ; 160 nojjeles, by co/wmyxstion & mellyng furst wi]> Danes & after- ward wij> Normans, in menye j>e contray longage ys apeyred, & som vsejj strange wlaffyng, chyteryng, harryng & garryng, grisbittyng. pis apeyryng of ]?e burjj-tonge ys by-cause of twey Jnnges: on ys, for chyldern in scole, ajenes ]>e vsage 16$ and manere of al o]>er nacions, bu]> compelled for to leue here oune longage, & for to construe here lessons & here Binges a Freynsch, & habbe}>, su)>the }>e Normans come furst in-to Engelond. Also, gentil men children buj> ytaujt for to speke Freynsch fram tyme }>at a buj> yrokked in here cradel, 1 70 & connej> speke & playe wij> a child hys brouch ; and oplondysch men wol lykne hawz-sylf to gentil men, & fonde]) \\i\> gret bysynes for to speke Freynsch, for to be more ytold of. pys maneri? was moche y-vsed to-fore ]>e furste moreyn, & 175 ys seethe somdel ychaunged. For lohan Cornwal, a mayster of grame lore in gram^r-scole, & construc- cion of Freynsch in-to Englysch ; & Richard Pencrych lurnede |?at manere techyng of hym, & Q\er men of Pen- crych ; so \a\. now, )>e jer of cure Lord a }>ousond f>re i So hondred foure score & fyue, of \>e secunde kyng Richard aft^r J>e conquest nyne, in al |e gramer-scoles of Engelond childern leuej> Frensch & construe)? & lurnej) an Englysch, and habbejj J>i?r-by avauntage in on syde & desavauntage yn anoj^r ; here avauntage ys, J>at a lurnej? here gramer yn lasse 1 85 tyme J?an childern wer ywoned to do disavauntage ys, ]>at now childern of gramat ys harm for ham, & a scholle passe }>e se & trauayle in strange londes, & in meny caas also. 190 Also gentil men habbej> now moche yleft for to teche here child ern Frensch. Hyt seme]? a gret wondwr houj Englysch, \>at ys ]>e burjj-tonge of Englysch men & here oune longage & tonge, ys so dyuers of soun 1 in ]>is ylond; & ]>e longage of Normandy ys co^lyng of a.-no\>er lond, & haj> on man^r 195 soun 1 among al men \a\. spekej) hyt aryjt in Engelond. No)>eles \er ys as meny dyuers maner Frensch yn \>e rem of Fraunce as ys dyuers manere Englysch in J>e rem of Engelond. Also, of \>e forseyde Saxon tonge Ipat ys deled a J>re7 and ys zoo abyde scarslych wij? feaw vplondysch men, & ys gret wondwr ; for men of }>e est wij? men of ]>Q west, as hyt were vndwr J)e same party of heuene, acordejj more in sounyng of speche |)an men of J?e norjj wi]> men of \>e sou\>; j>at Mercij, \>at buj> men of myddel Engelond, as hyt were 205 parteners of ]>e endes, vnd#rstonde}> betre )>e syde longages, NorJ)i?ron & Soujwon, J>an Nor^ron & Sou^ron vndur- stondejj eyfyer o^er. Al J>e longage of \>e NorJ>humbres, & specialych at 3ork, ys so scharp, slyttyng & frotyng, & vnschape, jwzt we 210 Soujwon men may ]>at longage vnnej>e vndz/rstonde. Y trowe }>at ]jat ys bycause }>at a buj> nyj to strange men & aliens }xzt spekej? strangelycb, and also by cause }>at }>e kynges of Engelond wone)> alwey fer fram )>at contray : For a bu)> more yturnd to }>e sou)? contray ; & }ef a go|> to J>e 215 nor)) contray, a gojj wi}> gret help & strengthe. J)e cause why a buj> mori? in j^e sou)) contray jjan in j?e nor]) may be, betre cornlond, more people, more noble cytes, & more prpfytable hauenes. 1 Had. MS. 'soun'; Cotton MS. 'soon.' XVIII, (B) THE NORMAN INVASION. 343 (B) The Norman Invasion ; Lib. VI. cap. 29. PANNE Harold was yset op in }>e kyngdom & jjojte nojt on \>e couenantes )>at were y-made bytwene hym & William. He huld hym-sylf deschargede of }>e o)>, vor William hys dou5tere J>at he hadde yspoused was ded wyjnnne age of wedlok, and also vor William was ocupyed wyj> werres in 5 londes J>at wer^ nyj hym. Bote William warnede hym of couenaunt ybroke, & mellede manas wyj> prayers. Harold seyde j>at a nyse foly coue- nauwt scholde no^t be yholde, & namelichu? \>e byhest of ojre menne kyngdom, wy)>oute comyn assent of all? J>e 10 senatours ; J>ar* a lewede oj> scholde be ybroke, namelyche while hyt was compelled to be yswore vor nede in an nedfol tyme. In J>e mene tyme William arayej? al }>at nedejj vor )>e journey, & geteth assent of j>e lordes of hys lond, and 15 purchaseth fauoure of Alisaunder J>e pope, wyj> a baner }>at hym was sent. pues were ]>e causes why due William axede & chalangede Englond a3enes Harold : pe de)> of Aluredus )?at was hys cosyn, J>e sone of Emma, (on Aluredus hadde yproc[u]red 20 his de]>) ; )>e secunde }>e exilyng^ of Robert Archebyschop of Canturbury ; \>e }>rydde cause was, vor kyng^ Edward hadde byhote due William j>at a scholde be kygat was }>e due hys sewer, )>e sone [of] Osbert, conszylde to leue & vorsake }>e journey, boj>e vor scarste of vyjtynge men l & vor 1 The word 'men' is supplied from Harl. MS. R 2 244 XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. 30 stryngpe, hardynes, & sturnnes, & cruwelnes of enemyes. pe oper lordes l were glad here-of & pot here answers & hen wordes oppon pes Willia/# hys moup, al as he wolde sygge. Whanne he com tovore pe due, he seyde pat he was redy to pe journey, & alle pe ope o}>er lordes \>e o}>e lordes.' * ' he ' supplied from Harl. MS. Several words, indistinct in the Cotton MS., are corrected by collation. XVIII. (B) THE NORMAN INVASION. 245 & se J>e number & J>e str/ngj?e of hys enymyes. Due William 60 touk J>ues spyes and ladde ham aboute hys tentes & hys pauylons, & vedde ham ry}t realyche, & sent ham to Harold a}e. pawne hy tolde Harold tyj>ynges & seyde }>at al jjat wen? in due William his ost wen? prustes, vor hy hadde |;e chekes 65 & bojje lyppes yschaue! Englysch^ men vsede j)at tyme )>e hen? of here ou no prustes, bote a bej) wel stalword knyjtes.' panne qua)) Gurth, Harold hys 3ungeste broker; ' why wolt }wu vnwan? vyjte wyjj so meny orped men ? We 70 swore hym neuer non o)>; ]>anne hyt ys beten? |>at \>ou J>at art yswore to hym wyj:drawe \>e vor a tyme, and lete vs }>at be)> no3t y-swore vyjte vor \>e contray; and ef we habbe)) J?e maystry, wel hyt ys ; & ef we be}) outcome, J>e cause & )>e qwerel ys saf to ]>e.' 75 3ut due William sent a monk 1 to Harold, & profrede hym J>re weyes : Ctyer ])at a scholde leue J>e kyngdom, o)>er holde the kyngdom of due William & regne vndyr hym, o\>er hy tweyne scholde vy3te ey}>er wyj) o])er in J>at querel, in sy3t of bojje ostes, namelyche whyle Kyngi? Edward was ded, J)at 80 hadde ygrcunted hym Englond ef he dyede wy))-oute heyr^, and by conszy\ & assent of Stigandus J>e archebyschop & of |)e erles Godwin & Siward, in token Jjan?-of Godwin hys sone & hys neuew wen? y-sent to due William. Bote Harold wolde no3t assente to ]>e monk hys 2 message, bote seyde ]>at 85 J>e cause scholde be dereyned by dent of sword, & prayede onlyche }>at God scholde deme by-twene ham tweyne. panne J>e ostes in eyj>er syde come to })e plas of \>e batayl in )>e day of Seynt Kalixt, }>e pope, ]>e vourtej)e 3 day of 1 Harl. MS. 'monk'; Cotton MS. ' mon.' * Cotton MS. ' mong hys'; Harl. MS. 'monkes.' ' Cotton MS. 'te}>e'; Karl. MS. 'xiiij.' 246 XVIII. JOHN OF TREVTSA. 9 Octobers, in a Saturday, in j>e plas J>ar ]>e Abbay of Batayl ys ybuld, as we bejj enformed. pe ny3t to-vore ]>e batayl Englysche meystry, nadde J>e Normans y-feyned to vie. Kyng hys twey bre}>ern ; (J>at baner was afterward ysent to }>e pope). pe Normans ]>e nyjt tovore \>e batayl schrof ham of here ioo synnes & were yhousled. Erlyche batayl, & \>a.nne kny3tes, wyjj whynges in eyj>er syde. Due William rowfortede hys men to J>e batayl, & was ware }>at hys haburjon was ytornd in & out, & amendede 105 }>at hap wyj? a bourd, & seyde 'pe strzhgj>e of an erldom schal torne into a kyngdom.' Bote, ar ]>e scheltroms come to-gedders, on of ]>e Normans syde, |>at hy3te Tailefer by hys name, cast hys sword & pleyde to-vore ]>e ostes, & slou3 a banyour of Englysch*? men J>at cam a-^enes hym, 1 1 o & dude eft }>e same of an oj>er ; al-so a slouj }>e J>rydde & was y-slawe hym-sylf. pawne anone J?e scheltroms smyte to-gedders wyj> Roland hys song*?, }>at was bygonne in J>e Normans syde. pe batayl durede vram vndern of ]>e day to euesong tyme, & i'5 nere nofyer party wolde wyj>-drawe ; bote ]>e due hys archers hadde here vor)>. pawne J>e due made a token to hys men j>at hy scholde feyne to vie, and by J>at wyle Englysch* men were bygyled & desarayed ham, as hyt were, vor to pursywe & to rese on here enymyes. Bote whawne Englysch* men 120 were so out of aray, J>e Normans arayede ham efte, & tornde aje oppon )>e Englysch an XVIII. (B) THE NORMAN INVASION. 247 arewe & loste hys on ye, & was yhurt on ]>e breyn, & vul dou in }>at plas, & on of J?e knyjtes stykede hym in ]>e Jjyj \vhyle a lay \>are; }>are-vore William potte J>at knyjt out of 12; cheualry, vor he hadde ydo an vnkunnynge beste hors J>at he hadde, & were ystyked ry3t vnder hym ; bote he bare hym so J>at no blod com out of hys body. Wha/me )>e victory was ydo, William buryede hys men }>at 130 were y-slawe, & grauntede hys enymyes to do J>e same, who )>at wolde, and sent Harold hys body to Harold hys moder wyj>oute eny mede 1 , as hue hadde yprayed ; and hue buryede hym at Waltham, in )>e Abbay of Chanons J>at Harold hadde yfounded. 135 Bote Girald Cambrensis in hys bok, J>at hatte f/enerarius, wol mene J>at Harold hadde meny woundes, & loste hys lyft ye wy}> a strok of an arewe, & was outcome & scapede to )>e contray of Chester ; & lyuede ]>ar holylich^, as me trowej), an anker hys lyf in Seynt lames celle, vaste by Seynt lohcn hys 140 cherche; & made a gracyous ende, and j>at was y-knowe by hys laste confessyon ; & ]>e comyn fame in )>at cytd acordeth to J>at sawe. 1 Harl. MS. 'mcde'; Cotton MS. ' mvde.' XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. A.D. 1340 I4OO. CHAUCER was born about the year 1340, as in 1386 he deposed that he was forty years of age, and upwards. He w^s frequently employed in diplomatic service during the years 1370 to 1380. He died (as is said) on Oct. 25, 1400, and was buried in West- minster Abbey. His writings are very numerous, but his most famous and best-known work is the ' Canterbury Tales,' which we may roughly date about 1390, though it was never finished. Amongst his chief works we may specially mention : (a) 'The Dethe of Blaunche the Duchesse' (1369), 'The Parlement of Foules,' and a translation of ' Boethius de Consola- tione Philosophise' (in prose), in five books. () ' Troilus and Creseide,' in five books ; ' The House of Fame,' in three books. (r) ' The Legende of Good Women,' the ' Canterbury Tales,' and a ' Treatise on the Astrolabe' (in prose), written for his son Lewis, about A.D. 1391. Several works have been ascribed to him which are not his ; amongst them are ' The Testament of Love,' in prose and anony- mous, ' The Complaint of the Black Knight,' by Lydgate ; also ' The Dream,' ' The Flower and the Leaf,' and ' The Court of Love,' all by unknown authors. He is known to have translated the ' Roman de la Rose,' but it does not appear that the sole translation of it now extant is his. In the former edition of this work will be found the 'Pardoneres Tale' and 'The Prioresse XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 249 Tale,' chiefly from MS. Harl. 7334. The publications of the Chaucer Society now enable us to give a large portion of ' The Man of Lawes Tale,' in which the Ellesmere MS. (denoted by E.) is followed verbally, except where notice to the contrary is given in the foot-notes; but in some instances the spellings of the words have been altered so as to agree with the spellings in the other MSS., viz. the Hengwrt, Cambridge, Corpus, Pet- worth, Lansdowne, and Harleian. Here begynneth the man of la we his tale. IN Surrye whilom dwelte a companye' Of chapmen riche, and therto sadde and trewe', 135 That wyde-where senten hir spicerye', Clothes of gold, and satyns riche of hewe ; Hir chaffare was so thrifty and so newe, That euery wight hath deyntee to chaffare' With hem, and eek to sellen hem hir ware. 140 Now fel it, that the maistres of that sort Han shapen hem to Rome for to wende ; Were it for chapmanhode or for disport, Noon other message wolde they thider sende, But comen hem-self to Rome, this is the ende; 145 And in swich place, as thoughte hem auantage For hir entent, they take hir herbergage. Soiourned han thise marchantz in that toun A certein tyme, as fel to hir plesance', And so bifel, that thexcellent renoun 150 Of themperoures doughter, dame Custance, Reported was, with euery circumstance', Vn-to thise Surryen marchantz in swich wyse 1 , Fro day to day, as I shal yow deuyse'. 1 E. 'swich a wyse'; but the other MSS. omit a.' 250 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. This was the commune voys of euery man 155 ' Oure Emperour of Rome, god him see, A doughter hath that, syn the world bigan, To rekne as wel hir goodnesse as beautee, Nas neuere swich another as is she ; I prey to god in honour hir susteene, 160 And wolde she were of al Europe the queene. In hir is heigh beautee, with-oute pride, Yowthe, with-oute grenehede or folye; To alle hir werke's vertu is hir gyde, Humblesse hath slayn in hir al tirannye'. 165 She is mirour of alle curteisye; Hir herte is verray chambre of holynesse', Hir hand, ministre of fredom for almesse.' And al this voys was soth, as god is trewe', But now to purpos lat vs turne agayn ; 1 70 Thise marchantz han doon fraught hir shippes newe, And, whan they han this blisful mayden seyn, Hoom to Surrye ben they went ful fayn, And doon hir nedes as they han doon yore, And lyuen in wele; I can sey yow no more. 175 Now fel it, that thise marchantz stode in grace Of hym, that was the sowdan of Surrye ; For whan they came from any strange place, He wolde, of his benigne curteisye, Make hem good chere, and bisily espye' 180 Tidynges of sondry regne's, for to lere' The wondres that they myghte' seen or here*. XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 251 Amonge's othere thinges, specially This marchantz ban hym told of dame distance So gret noblesse in ernest, ceriously, 185 That this sowdan hath caught so gret plesance To han hir figure in his remembrance, That all his lust and al his bisy cure Was for to loue hir while his lyf may dure. Parauenture in thilke large book 190 Which that men clepe the heuen, ywriten was With sterres, whan that he his birthe took, That he for loue shulde han his deth, alias ! For in the sterres, clerer than is glas, Is writen, god wot, who so coude it rede, 195 The deth of euery man, withouten drede. In sterre's, many a wynter ther-biforn, Was writen the deth of Ector, Achilles, Of Pompei, luli'us, er they were born ; The strif of Thebes ; and of Ercules, 200 Of Sampson, Turnus, and of Socrates The deth ; but menne's wittes ben so dulle, That no wight can wel rede it atte fulle. This sowdan for his priuee conseil sente, And, shortly of this mater for to pace, 205 He hath to hem declared his entente. And seyde hem certein, ' but he myghte haue grace To han Custance with-inne a litel space, He nas but deed ;' and charged hem, in hye', To shapen for his lyf som remedye'. 210 252 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Diuerse* men diuerse thinges seyden ; They argumenten *, casten vp and doun ; Many a subtil resoun forth they leyden, They speken of magik and abusioun ; But finally, as in conclusioun, 215 They can not seen in that non auantagS, Ne in non other wey, saue manage. Than seye' they ther-in swich difficultee By way of resoun, for to speke al playn, By cause that ther was swich diuersitee 210 Bitwene hir bothe lawe's, that they sayn, They trowe ' that no christen prince wolde fayn Wedden his child vnder cure lawe's sweete That vs were taught by Mahoun oure prophete.' And he answerde, ' rather than I lese 225 Custance, I wol be cristned doutelees ; I mot ben hires, I may non other chese*. I prey yow holde youre argumentz in pees ; Saueth my lyf, and beth nought recchelees To getten hir that hath my lyf in cure, 230 For in this wo I may not longe endure.' What nedeth gretter dilatacioun ? I seye, by tretys and embassadrie, And by the pope's mediacioun, And al the chirche, and al the chiualrie, 235 That, in destruccioun of Maumettrie', And in encrees of cristes la\ve' dere', They ben accorded, so as ye shal here* ; 1 Harl., Corp. 'argumen'e-'; but see 1. 228. XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 253 How that the sowdan and his baronage And alle hise lieges shulde ycristned be, 240 And he shal han Custance in manage', And certein gold, I not what quantitee, And her-to founden suffisant seurtee ; This same accord was sworn on eyther syde'; Now, faire Custance, almyghty god thee gyde ! 245 Now wolde' som men waiten, as I gesse', That I shulde tellen al the purveiance That themperour, of his gret noblesse, Hath shapen for his doughter dame Custance'. Wei may men knowe that so gret ordinance 250 May no man tellen in a litel clause As was arrayed for so heigh a cause'. Bisshopes ben shapen with hire for to wende, Lorde's, ladies, knyghtes of renoun, And other folk ynow, this is the ende ; 255 And notified is thurgh-out the toun That euery wight, with gret deuocioun, Shulde preyen crist that he this mariage Receyue in gree, and spede this viage. The day is comen of hir departyng, 260 I sey, the woful day fatal is come, That ther may be no lenger tariyng, But forthward they hem dressen, alle and some'; Custance, that was with sorwe al ouercome', Ful pale arist, and dresseth hir to wende' ; 265 For wel she seeth ther is non other ende'. 254 XIX - GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Alias ! what wonder is it though she wepte, That shal be sent to strange nacioun Fro frendes, that so tendrely hir kepte, And to be bounden vnder subieccioun 270 Of oon, she knoweth not his condicioun. Housbondes ben alle goode, and han ben yore, That knowen wyues, I dar say yow no more'. ' Fader/ she sayde, ' thy wrecched child distance', Thy yonge doughter, fostred vp so softe, 275 And ye, my mooder, my souerayn plesance Ouer alle thing, out-taken crist on lofte', Custance, your child, hir recomandeth ofte Vn-to your grace, for I shal to Surrye, Ne shal I neuer seen yow more with ye. 280 Alias ! vn-to the Barbre nacioun I moste gon, syn that it is your wille ; But crist, that starf for our sauacioun, So yeue me grace, hise heste's to fulfills ; I, wrecche womman, no fors though I spille. 285 Wommen are born to thraldom and penance, And to ben vnder manne's gouernance.' I trowe, at Troye whan Pirrus brak the wal Or Ylion 1 brende, at Thebes the citee, Nat 2 Rome, for the harm thurgh Hanybal 290 That Romayns hath venquysshed tyme's thre, Nas herd swich tendre wepyng for pitee 1 All the best MSS. read ' ylion.' In this difficult passage, ' Or ' signifies ere, i. e. before. The sense is ' when P. broke the wall ere Ilium blazed, [nor] at Thebes, nor at Rome.' * 'Nat* is the reading of the Ellesmere, Hengwrt, and Cambridge MSS., but in this instance it is probably a contraction of ' ne at,' instead of being equivalent to ' not,' as usual. The Harl. MS. reads ' Ne at ' accordingly. XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE. 255 As in the chambre was for hir departynge ; Bot forth she moot, wher-so she wepe or synge. O firste moeuyng cruel firmament, 295 With thy diurnal sweigh that crowdest ay And hurlest al from Est til Occident, That naturelly wolde holde another way, Thy crowdyng set the heuen in swich array At the bigynnyng of this fiers viage, 300 That cruel Mars hath slayn this mariage'. Infortunat ascendent tortuous, Of which the lord is helplees falle, alias ! Out of his angle in-to the derkest hous. O Mars, O Atazir, as in this cas ! 305 O feble moone, vnhappy ben thy pas ! Thou knyttest thee ther thou art not receyue'd, Ther thou were wel, from thennes artow weyued. Imprudent emperour of Rome, alias ! Was ther no philosophre in al thy toun? 310 Is no tyme bet than other in swich cas ? Of viage is ther non eleccioun ? Namely, to folk of heigh condicioun, Not whan a roote is of a birthe yknowe' ? Alias! we ben to lewe'd or to slowe. 315 To shippe is brought 1 this woful faire mayde Solempne'ly with euery circumstance'. ' Now Ihesu crist be with yow alle,' she sayde, Ther nys no more but ' farewel ! faire Custance I' She peyneth hir to make good contenance, 320 And forth I lete hir saile in this manere, And turne I wol agayn to my matere. 1 E. ' come"; ' brought* in the rest. 256 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. The mooder of the sowdan, welle of vices, Espied hath hir sone's pleyn entente, How he wol lete his olde sacrifices, 315 And right anon she for hir conseil sente' ; And they ben come, to knowe what she mente'. And whan assembled was this folk in-fere', She sette hir doun, and sayde as ye shal here. ' Lordes,' quod she 1 , ' ye knowen euerichon, 330 How that my sone in point is for to lete The holy lawe's of oure Alkaron, Yeuen by goddes message 2 Makomete. But oon auow to grete god I hete, The lyf shal rather out of my body sterte' 335 Than Makometes lawe out of myn herte 1 What shulde vs tyden of this newe lawe' But thraldom to our bodies and penance ? And afterward in helle to be drawe For we reneyed Mahoun oure creance' ? 340 But, lordes, wol ye maken assurance, As I shal seyn, assentyng to my lore, And I shal make vs sauf for euermore?' They sworen and assenten, euery man, To lyue with hir and dye, and by hir stonde'; 345 And euerich, in the beste wise he can, To strengthen hir shal alle hise frendes fonde ; And she hath this emprise ytake on honde, Which ye shal heren that I shal deuyse, And to hem alle she spak right in this wyse'. 350 1 E. 'she seyde'; ' quod she' in the rest. 2 ' messager' Corp., Petw., and Lansd. MSS. ; but see the note. XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 257 ' We shul first feyne vs cristendom to take, Cold water shal not greue vs but a lite' ; And I shal swich a feste and reuel make, That, as I trowe, I shal the sowdan quite'. For though his wyf be cristned neuer so white', 355 She shal haue nede to wasshe awey the rede, Though she a font-ful water with hir lede'.' O sowdanesse, roote of iniquitee, Virago, thou Semyrame the secoundS, O serpent vnder femynynytee, 360 Lik to the serpent depe in helle ybounde', O feyned womman, al that may confounds Vertu and Innocence, thurgh thy malice, Is bred in thee, as nest of euery vice I O Satan, enuious syn thilke day 365 That thou were chased fro oure heritage, Wei knowestow to wommen the olde way I Thou madest Eua brynge vs in seruage. Thou wolt fordoon this cristen mariage'. Thy instrument so, weylawey the while I 370 Makestow of wommen, whan thou wolt begile. This sowdanesse, whom I thus blame and warye', Let priuely hir conseil goon hire way. What shulde I in this tale lenger tarye ? She rydeth to the sowdan on a day, 375 And seyde him, that she wolde reneye hir lay, And cristendom of preeste's handes fonge', Repentyng hir she hethen was so longe', VOL. II. S 258 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Bisechyng him to doon hir that honour, That she moste han the cristen men to feste' ; 380 ' To plesen hem I wol do my labour.' The sowdan seith, ' I wol doon at youre heste,' And knelyng thanketh hir of that requests. So glad he was, he nyste what to seye ; She kiste hir sone, and hom she goth hir weye. 385 Explicit prima pars. Sequitur pars secunda. Arryue'd ben this cristen folk to londe', In Surrye, with a gret solempne' route, And hastily this sowdan sente his sonde, First to his mooder, and al the regne aboute, And seyde, his wyf was comen, out of doute, 390 And preyde hir for to ryde agayn the queene, The honour of his regne to susteene. Gret was the prees, and riche' was tharray Of Surryens and Romayns met yfere ; The mooder of the sowdan, riche and gay, 395 Receyueth hir with al so glad a chere' As any mooder myghte hir doughter dere', And to the nexte' cite' ther bisyde' A softe' pas solempnely they ryde'. Nought trowe I the triumphe of lulius, 400 Of which that Lucan maketh swich a bost, Was roialler, ne 1 more curious Than was thassemblee of this blisful host. But this scorpioun, this wikked gost, The sowdanesse, for al hir flaterynge', 405 Caste vnder this ful mortally to stynge*. 1 E. or'; ' ne' in the rest. XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 259 The sowdan comth him- self soone after this So roially, that wonder is to telle', And welcometh hir with al ioye and blis. And thus in merthe and ioye I lete hem dwelle'. 410 The fruyt of this matere is that I telle'. Whan tyme' cam, men thoughte it for the beste That l reuel stynte, and men goon to hir reste'. The tyme' cam, this olde sowdanesse Ordeyned hath this feste of which I tolde, 415 And to the feste cristen folk hem dresse In general, ye ! bothe yonge and olde. Here may men feste and roialtee biholde, And deyntees mo than I can yow deuyse, But al to dere they boughte it er they ryse'. 420 O sodeyn wo ! that euer art successour To worldly blisse', spreynd with bitternesse' ; Thende 2 of the ioye of oure worldly labour ; Wo occupieth the fyn of oure gladnesse. Herke this conseil for thy sikernesse', 425 Vp-on thy glade day haue in thy mynde The vnwar wo or harm that comth bihynde*. For shortly 3 for to tellen at a word, The sowdan and the cristen euerichone Ben al tohewe and stike'd at the bord, 430 But it were oonly dame Custance allone. This olde' sowdanesse, this 4 cursed crone, Hath with her frendes doon this cursed dede*, For she hir- self wolde al the con tree lede'. 1 E. The'; That' in the rest. 2 So in Camb.; the rest have ' The ende.' s So in the rest ; E. ' soothly.' * So in Petw. and Harl.; the rest omit ' this.' S 2 260 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Ne ther 1 was Surryen noon that was conuerted 435 That of the conseil of the sowdan wot, That he nas al tohewe er he asterted. And Custance han" they take anon, foot-hot, And in a shippe al sterelees, god wot, They han hir set and bidde 2 hir lerne sayle 440 Out of Surrye agaynward to Itayle'. A certein tresor that she thider 3 ladde', And, soth to sayn, vitaille gret plentee They han hir yeuen, and clothes eek she hadde', And forth she sayleth in the salte' see. 445 O my Custance, ful of benignytee, O emperoures yonge doughter dere', He that is lord of fortune be thy stere' I She blesseth hir, and with ful pitous voys Vn-to the croys of crist thus seyde she, 450 ' O cleere, o welful * auter, holy croys, Reed of the lambe's blood ful of pitee, That wessh the world fro the olde iniquitee, Me fro the feend, and fro his clawe's kepe That day that I shal drenchen in the depe. 455 Victorious tree, proteccioun of trewe, That oonly worthy were* for to bere The kyng of heuen with his woundes newe', The white' lamb, that hurt was with the spere', Flemer of feendes out of hym and here, 460 1 So in the rest ; E. omits ' ther.' 9 Heng. and Camb. 'bidde'; Corp. and Petw. 'bidden'; Lansd. 'beden'; E. 'biddeth'; Harl. bad.' 8 E. 'with hire'; but the rest have 'thider.' * E. ' wofuT; the rest, ' welful,' ' wilful,' ' welefuL* XIX. THE MAN OF LA WES TALE. 261 On which thy lymes faithfully extenden, Me helpe, and yif me myght my lyf tamenden.' Yere's and dayes fleet l this creature' Thurghout the see of Grece vn-to the strayte' Of Marrok, as it was hir auenture ; 465 On many a sory meel now may she bayte* ; Aftir hir deeth ful often may she wayte', Er that the wilde' wawe's woll hir dryue* Vn-to the place 2 , ther she shal arryue. Men myghten asken why she was not slayn ? 470 Eek at the feste who myghte hir body saue' ? And I answere to that demaunde agayn, Who saue'd danyel in the horrible caue', Ther euery wyght saue he, maister and knaue, Was with the leoun frete er he asterte' ? 475 No wyght but god, that he bar in his herte. God list to shewe his wonderful myracle In hir, for we shulde seen his myghty werke's ; Crist, which that is to euery harm triacle, By certein mene's ofte, as knowen clerkes, 480 Booth thing for certein ende that ful derk is To manne's wit, that for oure ignorance' Ne conne not knowe his prudent purueiance'. Now, sith she was not at the feste yslawe', Who kepte hir fro the drenchyng in the see ? 485 Who kepte lonas in the fisshes mawe' Til he was spouted vp at Nynyuee ? Wei may men knowe it was no wight but he 1 E. fleteth'; but the contracted form 'fleet' occurs in Heng., Corp., and Petw. 2 Probably read 'place'; Had. alone inserts 'as' after 'ther.' 262 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. That kepte' peple Ebrayk fro hir drenchyng, With drye feet thurgh-out the see passyng. 490 Who bad the foure spirites of tempest, That power han tanoyen lond and see, ' Bothe north and south, and also west and est, Anoyeth neither see, ne land, ne tree ? ' Sothly the comaundour of that was he 495 That fro the tempest ay this womman kepte As wel whan she wook as whan she slepte. Where myghte this womman mete and drinke haue' ? Thre yeer and more how lasteth hir vitaille ? Who fedde the Egypcien Marie in the caue', 500 Or in desert ? no wight but crist, sanz faille. Fyue thousand folk it was as gret meruaille With loue's fyue and fisshes two to fede'. God sent his foyson at hir grete' nede'. She dryueth forth in-to cure occean 505 Thurgh-out cure wilde see, til, atte' laste', Vnder an hold that nempnen I ne can, Fer in Northumberlond the wawe hir caste, And in the sond hir ship stike'd so faste, That thennes wolde it noght of al a tyde', 510 The wil of crist was that she shulde abyde'. The constable of the castel doun is fare' To seen this wrak, and al the ship he soughte', And fond this wery womman ful of care' ; He fond also the tresor that she broughte'. 515 In hir langage' mercy she bisoughte' The lyf out of hir body for to twynne', Hir to deliuere of wo that she was inne'. XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE. 2,6$ A maner latyn corrupt was hir speche', But algates ther-by was she vnderstonde* ; 520 The constable, whan hym list no lenger seche, This woful womman brought he to the londe' ; She kneleth doun, and thanketh godde's sonde. But what she was she wolde' no man seye, For foul ne fair, thogh that she shulde deye. 525 She seyde, she was so mase'd in the see That she forgat hir mynde, by hir trouthe ; The constable hath of hir so gret pitee, And eek his wyf, that they wepen for routhe', She was so diligent, with-outen slouthe, 530 To serue and plese euerich in that place That alle hir louen that looken on 1 hir face'. This constable and dame Hermengyld his wyf Were payens, and that contree euery-where ; But Hermengyld louede hire right as hir lyf, 535 And Custance hath so longe soiourned 2 there, In orisons, with many a bitter tere, Til Ihesu hath conuerted thurgh his grace' Dame Hermengyld, constablesse of that place". In al that lond no cristen durste' route, 540 Alle cristen folk ben fled fro that contree Thurgh payens, that conquereden al aboute The plages of the North, by land and see ; To Walys fled the cristianytee Of olde' Britons, dwellynge in this He ; 545 Ther was hir refut for the mene' while'. 1 E. and Camb. 'in'; the rest ' on.' 2 Harl. only has ' herberwed.' 264 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. But yet nere cristene Britons so exiled That ther nere somme that in hir priuitee Honoured crist, and hethen folk bigiled ; And neigh the castel swiche ther dvvelten three. 550 That oon of hem was blynd, and myghte not see But it were with thilke yen of his mynde, With whiche men seen, whan that they ben blynde. Bright was the sonne as in that someres day, For which the constable and his wyf also 555 And Custance han ytake the righte' way Toward the see, a furlong wey or two, To playen and to romen to and fro ; And in hir walk this blynde man they mette* Croked and old, with eyen faste y-schette'. 560 ' In name of Crist,' cryede this blynde 1 Britoun, ' Dame Hermengyld, yif me my sighte agajm.' This lady wex affrayed of the soun, Lest that hir housb'onde, shortly for to sayn, Wolde hir for Ihesu criste's loue han slayn, 565 Til Custance made hir bold, and bad hir werche* The wil of Crist, as doughter of his chirche. The constable wex abasshe'd of that sight, And seyde', 'what amounteth al this fare?' Custance answerde, ' sire, it is Criste's might 570 That helpeth folk out of the feendes snare.' And so ferforth she gan oure lay declare, That she the constable, or that it were cue', Conuerted 2 , and on Crist made 3 him bileue. 1 E. ' olde '; Harl. ' old '; but the rest ' blynde ' or ' blynd.' 2 Harl. 'Conuerted'; Camb. 'Conuertid'; the rest ' Conuerteth.' E. 'maketh'; Lansd. 'maad'; the rest, 'made.' XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE. 265 This constable was no-thing lord of this place 575 Of which I speke, ther he Custance fond, But kepte it strongly, many wintres space, Vnder Alia, kyng of al Northumberlond, That was ful wys, and worthy of his hond Agayn the Scottes, as men may wel here, 580 But turne I wol agayn to my matere. Sathan, that euer vs waiteth to bigile' Sey of Custance al hir perfeccioun, And caste anon how he might quite hir while', And made a yong knyght, that dwelte in that toun, 585 Loue hir so hote of foul affeccioun, That verraily him thoughte he shulde' spille But he of hir mighte ones haue his wille. He woweth hir, but it auailleth nought, She wolde do no synne, by no weye; 590 And, for despit, he compassed in his thought To maken hir on shameful deth to deye'. He wayteth whan the constable was aweye', And pryuely, vp-on a nyght, he crepte In Hermengyldes chambre whil she slepte'. 595 Wery, for-wake'd in her orisouns, Slepeth Custance, and Hermengyld also. This knyght, thurgh Sathanas 1 temptaciouns, Al softely is to the bed ygo, And kitte the throte of Hermengyld atwo, 600 And leyde the blody knyf by dame Custance', And wente his wey, ther god yeue him meschance' ! 1 E. and Heng. 'Sathans'; Harl. 'Satanas'; but 'Sathanas' in Corp., Petw., and Lansd. 266 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. Soone after comth this constable hoom agayn, And eek Alia, that kyng was of that lond, And sey his wyf despitously yslayn, 605 For which ful ofte he wepte l and wrong his hond, And in the bed the blody knyf he fond By dame Custance ; alias 1 what myghte she seye ? For verray wo hir wit was al aweye. To kyng Alia was told al this meschance, 610 And eek the tyme, and wher, and in what wise' That in a ship was founden dame Custance, As her-biforn that ye han herd deuyse'. The kynge's herte of pitee gan agryse, Whan he sey so benigne a cre'ature' 615 Falle in disese and in mysauenture'. For as the lomb toward his deth is brought, So stant this Innocent bifore the kyng ; This false knyght that hath this tresoun wrought Berth 2 hir on hond that she hath doon this thing. 620 But natheles, ther was gret moornyng 8 Among the peple, and seyn, ' they can not gesse' That she hath doon so gret a wikkednesse, For they han seyn hir euer so vertuous, And louyng Hermengyld right as her lyf.' 625 Of this bar witnesse euerich in that hous Saue he that Hermengyld slow with his knyf. This gentil kyng hath caught a gret motyf Of this witnesse, and thoughte he wolde enquerg Depper in this, a trouthe for to lere'. 630 1 E. 'weepe'; Camb. Corp. Petw. 'wepte.' 8 So in E.; the rest 'Bereth.' 3 Harl. ' murmuryng'; see note. XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE. 267 Alias ! distance ! thou hast no champioun Ne fighte canstow nought, so weylawey ! But he, that starf for oure redempcioun And bond Sathan (and yit lyth ther he lay) So be thy stronge champioun this day ! 635 For, but if crist open myrcle kithe, Withouten gilt thou shalt be slayn as swithe. She sette 1 her doun on knees, and thus she sayde, ' Immortal god, that sauedest Susanne Fro false blame, and thow, merciful mayde', 640 Mary I mene', doughter to Seint Anne', Bifore whos child aungeles synge Osanne', If I be giltlees of this felonye', My socour be, for 2 elle's I shal dye' !' Haue ye not seyn som tyme a pale' face', 645 Among a prees, of him that hath be lad Toward his deth, wher as him gat no grace', And swich a colour in his face hath had, Men myghte' knowe his face, that was bistad, Amonge's alle the faces in that route' : 650 So stant Custance, and looketh hir aboute'. O queene's, lyuynge in prosperitee, Duchesse's, and ladye's euerichone, Haueth som routhe on hir aduersitee ; An emperoure's doughter stant allone ; 655 She hath no wight to whom to make hir mone. O blood roial ! that stondest in this drede', Fer ben thy frendes at thy grete' nede' 1 1 E. '*it'; Heng. Camb. Petw. 'sette.' * E. ' or '; the rest for.' 368 XIX. GEOFFREY CHAUCER. This Alia kyng hath swich compassioun, As gentil herte is fulfild of pitee, 660 That from his yen ran the water doun. ' Now hastily do fecche a book,' quod he, ' And if this knyght wol sweren how that she This womman slow, yet wole we vs auyse' Whom that we wole that shal ben oure lustise'.' 665 A Briton book, writen with Euangile's, Was fet, and on this book he swor anoon She gilty was, and in the mene whiles A hand him smot vpon the nekke-boon, That doun he fel atone's as a stoon, 670 And both his yen braste out of his face" In sight of euery body in that place'. A voys was herd in general audience', And seyde, ' thou hast disclaundered gilte'lees The doughter of holy chirche in heigh presence'; 675 Thus hastou doon, and yet holde I my pees.' Of this meruaille agast was al the prees ; As mase'd folk they stoden euerichone, For drede of wreche, saue Custance allone. Gret was the drede and eek the repentance" 680 Of hem that hadden wrong suspeccioun Vpon this sely innocent Custance' ; And, for this miracle, in conclusioun, And by Custances mediacioun, The kyng, and many another in that place', 685 Conuerted was, thanked be cristes grace' 1 XIX. THE MAN OF LAWES TALE. 369 This false knyght was slayn for his vntrouthe' By luge'ment of Alia hastily ; And yet Custance hadde of his deth gret routhe. And after this Ihesus, of his mercy, 690 Made Alia wedden ful solempnely This holy mayden, that is so bright and sheene, And thus hath Crist ymaad Custance a queene. XX. JOHN GOWER. A.D. 1393. JOHN GOWER (born about A.D. 1325, died A.D. 1408), spoken of by his contemporary and friend Chaucer as the ' Moral Gower,' was a person of condition, being connected with a knightly family of Kent, and possessed of considerable property. He studied at Merton College, Oxford, and adopted the profession of the law. Gower was the author of three well-known poetical works, the ' Speculum Meditantis,' written in French ; the ' Vox Clamantis,' written in Latin; and the 'Confessio Amantis,' in English (A.D. 1 3 9 3 ) The ' Confessio Amantis' has been several times printed, by Caxton, in 1483; by Berthelette, in 1532; and by Pauli, in 1857. The following extracts, selected from the Fifth Book, are tran- scribed from Harl. MS. 3869, in the British Museum. The Tale of the Coffers. [Harleian MS. 3869, leaf 182.] IN a croniqwi? j>is I rede : A-boute a king, as moste nede, Ther was of knyhtes and squiers Gret route, and ek of officers. Some of long time him hadden serued, 5 And ]>oghten J>at ]>ei haue deserued XX. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V. 2J1 Auancement, and gon wtyoute; And some also ben of }>e route That comen bot a while agon, And J>ei auanced were anon. 10 These olde men vpon Jns |>ing, So as |>ei dorst, ajein \>e king, Among hemself compleignen ofte ; Bot \er is noting seid so softe That it ne com)> out at[t]e laste. 15 The king it wiste, and als-so faste, As he which was of hih prudence, He schop jjat pleignen hi |>at cas, To knowe in whos defalte it was. 20 And al wifrinne his oghne entente That noman wist[e] what it mente, Anon he let tuo cofres make, Of o semblance, and of o make, So lich, j>at no lif |>ilke j>rowe 25 That on mai fro f>at o\>er knowe. Thei were into his chambre broght, Bot noman wot why j?ei be wroght. And natheles j?e king ha|> bede That J>ei be set in priud stede, 30 As he J>at was of wisdom slih ; Whan he )?erto his time sih, Al priuely, J>at non it wiste, Hise oghne hondes }>at o kiste Of fin gold and of fin perreie, 35 The which out of his tresorie Was take, anon he felde full ; That oj>er coffre, of straw and mull Wij> stones meined, he felde also ; 2 1 ] 2 XX. JOHN GOWER. Thus be J>ei fulle bo]>e tuo. 40 So jjat erliche, vpon a day, He bad wijnnne, }>er he lay, Ther scholde be, tofore his bed, A bord vpset and faire spred : And J>anne he let \>e cofres fette, 45 Vpon ]>e bord and dede hem sette. He knew ]>e names wel of tho The which a^ein him grucche so, Bo}>e of his chambre and of his halle ; Anon he sende for hem alle, 50 And seide to hem in Jns wise : ' Ther schal noman his happ despise : I wot wel 36 haue longe serued, And God wot what je haue deserued ; Bot if it is along on me 55 Of |>at 36 vnauanced be, Or elles it be long on 3ov, The soj>e schal be proued nov. To stoppe wij) joure euele word, Lo ! hier to cofres on J>e bord. 60 Ches which ;ou list of bo}>e tuo, And witejj wel jjat on of tho Is wij? tresor so full begon, That if je happe J>erVpon, 5e schull be riche men for eu^re, 65 Now ches and tak which 3ou is leu^re. Bot be wel war er J>at 36 take, For of j>at on I vndertake Ther is no man^r good J^rinne, Wherof 36 mihten profit winne. 70 Now go)) togedre on on assent, And take]? 3oure avisement ; X*. CONFESSIO AMANTIS. BOOK V. 273 For, hot I 3011 ))is dai auance, It slant vpon joure oghne chance, Al only in defalte of grace ; 75 So schal be schewed in jjis place Vpon 3011 alle wel a fyn, That no defalte schal be myn.' Thei knelen alle, and wi]> o vois The king J>ei )>onken of ])is chois ; 80 And after J>at J>ei vp arise, And gon aside and hem auise ; And at[t]e laste J>ei acorde, Wherof, her tale to recorde To what issue ]?ei be falle, 85 A knyht schal speke for hem alle. He knelep doun vnto J>e king, And seijj ]>at }>ei vpon ]>is J>ing, Or forto winne or forto lese, Ben alle auised forto chese. 90 Tho tok ]>is knyht a 5erde on honde, And gojj |>ere as J>e cofres stonde, And wi]> assent of euerichon He leij) his jerde vpon )>at on, And sei)> J?e king, hou ]>ilke same 95 Thei chese in reguerdown be name, And preij) him J>at J?ei mote it haue. The king, which wolde his honowr saue, Whan he haj? herd the co/wmun vois, Ha)? graunted hem here oghne chois, 100 And tok hem )>ervpon j?e keie ; Bot, for he wolde it were seie What good ]?ei haue as J>ei suppose, He bad anon J>e cofre vnclose, Which was fulfild wij> straw and stones ! 105 VOL. IT. T 274 X*. JOHN GOWER. Thus be }>ei serued al at ones. This king }>anne, in [J?e] same stede, Anon J>at v\er cofre vndede, Where as ]>ei sihen gret richesse Wei more )>an J>ei cov)>en gesse. no ' Lo 1* seijj jje kyng, ' nov mai 30 se That J>er is no defalte in me ; Forf>i miself I wole aquite, And berej? je joure oghne wite Of J>at fortune ha}> 3ou refused/ 115 Thus was Y\s wise king excused : And J>ei lefte of here euele speche, And mercy of here king beseche. Aeson regains his Youth at the Hands of Medea. [Harleian MS. 3869, leaf 199, back.'] IASON, which sih his fader old, Vpon Medea made him bold uo Of arte magiqz^, which sche couj>e, And preijj hire, jjat his fader 3ouJ>e Sche wolde make a3einward newe. And sche, J?at was toward him trewe, Behihte him )>at sche wolde it do, 135 Whan jjat sche time sawh \>erto. Bot what sche dede in )>at matiere It is a wonder J>ing to hiere ; Bo[t] 311, for ]>e nouellerie, I J>enke tellen a partie. 130 Thus it befell vpon a nyht, Whan \er was noght bot sterreliht, Sche was vanyssht riht as hir liste, That no wyht bot hirself it wiste ; XX. CONFESSIO A MANTIS. BOOK V. And J>at was at[t]e mydnyht tyde ; 135 The world was stille on Query side. Wijj open bed and fot al bare, Hir her tosprad, sche gan to fare ; Vpon hir clones gert sche was, Al specheles, and on )>e gras 140 Sche glod forj) as an addre do)?. Non oj^rwise sche ne go)>, Til sche cam to j^e fresshe flod, And j?ere a while s.che wi)>stod. Thries sche torned hire aboute, 145 And thries ek sche gan doun loute ; And in J>e flod sche wette hir her, And Juries on \>e water J>er Sche gaspej> wi}> a drechinge onde, And }x> sche tok hir speche on honde. 150 Ferst sche began to clepe and calle Vpward vnto J>e sterres alle ; To wynd, to air, to see, to lond Sche preide, and ek hield vp hir hond ; To Echates and gan to crie, 155 Which is goddesse of sorcerie : Sche seide, ' Helpejj at Jns nede, And as je maden me to spede Whan lason cam J>e Flees to seche, So helpe me nov, I 3011 beseche.' 160 \Vi|> )>at sche lokej>, and was war, Doun fro J>e sky )>er cam a char, The which dragoons aboute drowe. And }>o sche gan hir hed doun bowe, And vp sche styh, and faire and wel 165 Sche drof forj? bo)>e char and whel Aboue in )>air among ]>e skyes. T 2 276 xx. JOHN GOWER. The lond of Crete and ]>o parties Sche soughte, and faste gan hire hye, And ]>ere, vpon J>e hulles hyhe 170 Of Othrin and Olimpe also, And ek of o]>re hulles mo, Sche fond and gadre]> herbes suote ; Sche pullej) vp som be ]>e rote, And manye wijj a knyf sche scher J>, 1 75 And alle into hir char sche ber)>. Thus whan sche ha]> }>e hulles sought, The flodes \er for3at sche nought, Eridian and Amphrisos, Peneie and ek Spercheidos ; 180 To hem sche wente, and \er sche nom Bo]>e of J>e water and ]>e fom, The sond and ek J>e smale stones, Whiche as sche ches out for ]>e nones, And of }>e Rede See a part, 185 That was behouelich to hire art, Sche tok ; and after j>at, aboute Sche soughte sondri sedes oute, In feldes and in many greues, And ek a part sche tok of leues ; 190 Bot J>ing, which mihte hire most auaile, Sche fond in Crete and in Thessaile. In daies and in nyhtes nyne, Wi|> gret trauaile and wi]> gret pyne l , Sche was pourveid of euery piece, 195 And torne]) homward into Grece. Before ]>e gates of Eson Hir char sche let awey to gon, And tok out ferst |>at was J>o sche ]>oghte to beginne 200 Suche jnng as seme]? impossible, And made hirseluen invisible, As sche )>at was wijj air enclosed And mihte of noman be desclosed. Sche tok vp turues of ]>e lond 105 Wijjoute helpe of mannes hond, Al heled wij> J>e grene gras, Of which an alter mad \er was Vnto Echates, }>e goddesse Of art magiq# and \>e maistresse, aio And eft an oj>er to luuente, As sche whiche dede hir hole entente. Tho tok sche fieldwode and vmieyne, Of herbes be noght betre tueyne, Of which anon wijjoute let 115 These alters ben aboute set Tuo sondry puttes faste by Sche made, and wij> )>at hastely A wether, which was blak, sche slovh, And out ]>erof )>e blod sche drovh, 220 And dede into J>e pettes tuo ; Warm melk sche putte also \>erto Wijj hony meynd, and in such wise Sche gan to make hir sacrifise, And cried and preide forj> wijjal 225 To Pluto |>e god infernal, And to J>e queene Proserpine. And so sche soghte out al j>e line Of hem, J>at longen to j>at craft, Behinde was no name laft, 230 And preide hem alle, as sche wel couje, To grante Eson his ferste joujje. a; 8 xx. JOHN GOWER. This olde Eson broght for}) was ]>o, Awei sche bad alle o}>re go Vpon peril J>at mihte falle, 235 And wij> }>at word }>ei wenten alle, And leften jjere hem tuo al one. And ]>o sche gan to gaspe and gone, And made signes manyon, And seide hir wordes Jxrupon ; 240 So J>at \vij> spellinge of hir charmes Sche tok Eson in bo}>e hire armes, And made him forto slepe faste, And him vpon hire herbes caste. The blake wether tho sche tok, 245 And hiewh )>e fleissh, as do]> a cok ; On eij>at sche seide A fyr doun fro }>e sky alyhte, And made it forto brenne lyhte. 250 Bot whan Medea sawh it brenne, Anon sche gan to sterte and renne The fyri aulters al aboute. Ther was no beste which goj> oute More wylde, }>an sche seme)) }>er. 255 Aboute hir schuldres hyng hir her, As ]K>gh sche were out of hir mynde And torned in an oj^er kinde. Tho lay \er certain wode cleft, Of which Jje pieces nov and eft 260 Sche made hem in }>e pettes wete, And putte hem in J>e fyri hete, And tok Jje brond wij> al }>e blase, And )>ries sche began to rase Aboute Eson, \>er as he slepte. 265 XX. CONFESSIO A MANTIS. BOOK V. And eft wij> water, which sche kepte, Sche made a cercle aboute him J)ries, And eft wi|> fyr of sulphre twyes ; Ful many an G\er }>ing sche dede, Which is noght writen in Jns stede. 270 Bot J>o sche ran so vp and doun, Sche made many a wonder soun ; Somtime lich vnto J>e cock, Somtime vnto }>e lauerock, Somtime kaclej) as an hen, 275 Somtime speke]> as don }>e men. And riht so as hir iargozm strange}*, In sondri wise hir forme change)), S[ch]e seme}) faie and no wowman. For wi}) })e craftes .))at sche can 280 Sche was, as who seij), a goddesse ; And what hir liste, more or lesse, Sche dede, in \>e bokes as we finde, That passe}; over mannes kinde ; Bot who }>at wole of wondres hiere, 285 What ))ing sche wroghte in }>is matiere, To make an ende of })at sche gan, Such mmieile herde neue newe mone, Whan it was time forto done, 290 Sche sette a caldron on }>e fyr, In which was al J)e hole atir, Wheron }>e medicine stod, Of ius, of water, and of blod, And let it buile in such a plit, 295 Til })at sche sawh }>e spume whyt ; And \>o sche caste in rynde and rote, And sed and flour, ))at was for bote, 280 XX. JOHN GOWER. WiJ> many an herbe and many a ston, Wherof sche ha|> ]>er many on. 300 And ek Cimpheiwj, \>e serpent, To hire ha)> alle his scales lent ; Chelidre hire jaf his addres skin, And sche to builen caste hem in ; A part ek of J>e horned oule, 305 The which men hiere on nyhtes houle ; And of a raven, which was told Of nyne hundred wynter old, Sche tok J?e hed wij> al |>e bile ; And as ]>e medicine it wile, 310 Sche tok )>erafter J>e bouele Of }>e seewolf, and for }>e hele Of Eson, wij> a ]?ousand mo Of Binges, )>at sche hadde jx>, In )>at caldron togedre, as bliue, 315 Sche putte, and tok )>anne of olyue A drie branche hem wi]> to stere, The which anon gan floure and bere, And waxe al freissh and grene ajein. Whan sche j>is vertu hadde sein, 320 Sche let ]>e leste drope of alle Vpon J>e bar[e] flor doun falle ; Anon f>er sprong vp flour and gras Where as )>e drope falle was, And wox anon al medwe-grene, 325 So j?at it mihte wel be sene. Medea )>anne knewe and wiste Hir medicine is forto triste, And goj> to Eson )>er he lay, And tok a swerd, was of assay, 330 which a wounde vpon his side XX. CONFESSTO AMANTIS. BOOK V. 281 Sche made, }>at Jw-out mai slide The blod wijjinne, which was olde, And sek, and trouble, and fieble, and cold. And }>o sche tok vnto his vs 335 Of herbes al J>e beste ius, And poured it into his wounde, That made his veynes fulle and sounde. And }>o sche made his wounde clos, And tok his hand, and vp he ros. 340 And J)O sche jaf him drink a dravhte, Of which his 30v)>e ajein he cavhte, His hed, his herte, and his visage Lich vnto twenty wynter age ; Hise hore heres were away 345 And lich vnto J>e freisshe Maij, Whan passed ben )>e colde schoures ; Riht so recoui?rej) he his floures. NOTES. I. ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. (A) Reign of William the Conqueror. At present, the only complete edition of Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle is that by Hearne, Oxford, 1 724, chiefly based on MS. Harl. 201. There is some account of Robert of Gloucester in Warton, who, however, quite fails to appreciate him. Warton gives a few extracts, and others (modernised) may be found in Chambers' Cyclopaedia of Eng. Lit. vol. i. For the account of the battle of Hastings, &c. see Freeman's Norman Conquest, and Old English History for Children. Robert of Gloucester chiefly follows Geoffrey of Monmouth. He alludes to the canonization of St. Louis in 1297; hence his work was subsequent to that date. The metre of the poem, though a little irregular, is practically the same as that of Chevy Chase, or that known as C.M. (Common Metre) in our hymn-books, which is derived from the old long-line metre by writing two long lines as four short ones. This is why (in C.M.) the first and third lines do not rime together. In this poem, written in the Southern dialect, wor=/or (M=/), and ss = sh. The verbal inflexion for the plural pres. indie, is -etk for all persons, as, we }iue\>, we give ; ie iiue\>, ye give ; kii or heo jiwej), they give. There are many plurals of nouns in -en (such Ascandlen, 1. 472) unknown to the Northern dialects. Several infinitives end in i or >. For another account of the Norman Invasion, see Sect. XVIII. (B) below Line I. 'Great hath the sorrow been.' Ab = ha\>; ibe = i-ben, been. 2. Her & er, now and in former passages. Er = ere; cf. 1. 246. But probably a better reading would be her & J>r, here and there, i. e. in various ways ; cf. 1. 436. 5. Saxons and Englisse ; here Englisse\s evidently used as equivalent to Angles. 8. Icholle = ich wolle, I will. 284 NOTES. 12. ' To keep (defend) it well for him, and he well to him trusted." 13. Hende, courteous. As \>e hende; like a courteous man, politely. 1 6. On Harold's oath to guard William's interests, and his engage- ment to marry one of William's daughters, see Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii. 241. 33. Pole dede, a foolish deed. 25. Watloker, much rather, the more. Cf. O. E. cfter-luker, otherwise. 28. Nede is here an adverb = of necessity, and is equivalent to O. E. nedes, needs. It is an instrumental case ; see Grein's Anglo-Saxon Diet, ii. 302. 32. Of-sende, send for ; so of-aksen, to ask for. 'He caused men to send for his knights from all (parts of) Normandy.' 34. Porchas, property that they might win. Horn bede, offer them. 40. Alfred, the son of ^Ethelred II, was put to death A.D. 1036, by some followers of Harold. The crime was laid to the charge of Harold's father, Earl Godwine. 42. Biof\>e, behoof. A. S. behdfan, to behove, to be fit, need. Witie = O. E. witen, to protect, defend, keep ; as in 1. 12. 48. Alexander II (elected pope A.D. 1061) acted in this matter by the advice of Hildebrand, afterwards Gregory VII. 51. Asoilede, absolved, assoiled. O. Fr. assoiler, to acquit; Lat ab- soluere, loose from. In 1. 52, ssoWe = should go; iwis = certainly. 53. Bere, subj. should bear; the pret. indie, would be ber or bar. 57. Sein Walri, St. Valery, on the French coast, at the mouth of the Somme. 58. Abide mo, to await more (men). 59. Preste, ready. Cf. to press for a soldier, press-gang, press-money, &c. See Wedgwood's Etym. Diet. 65. The point of the story is missed. The tale went that William stumbled, and so embraced the land with his arms. See Sect. XVIII. (B) 48. 73. Euerwilt, York. A. S. Eoferwic, Lat. Eboracvm. 74. I}ete=i-yete, eaten. In the South of England the people say, 'I have a-yeat an apple.' 78. ' As if he made no account of any one.' 80. In the battle of Stamfordbridge, Harold had defeated and killed King Harold of Norway, Sept. 25, 1066. 82. Sley, sly, crafty. With \>e shy cf. \>e hende, 1. 13. 84. Dereyni = Fr. desraigner, try, prove ; Lat. derationare. 86. Lokinge, award, judgment, decision. ' That he should place it at the decision of the pope of Rome.' 88. Wer, whether. Seint Edward, Edward the Confessor. 89. Him take, deliver up to him. 7. (A) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 285 103. Mi fader, i. e. his ancestor Rollo, not his father Robert. 107. Isolde, yielded. It means 'until he had yielded Normandy to Richard, then a child.' Richard is here a dative. 'Nonne patres vestri regem Fran- coruro in Rotomago ceperunt, et tenuerunt donee Ricardo puero, Duci vestro, Normanniam reddidit eo pacto, qu5d in omni colloquutione Regis Franciae et Ducis Normanniae gladio Dux accingeretur, Regem vero nee gladium nee etiam eultellum ferre liceret.' Henry of Hun- tingdon, 762 D. 1 1 6. Wrastlede, wrestled. A. S. wrtestlian, wraxlian, to wrestle. The reference is to Duke Richard the Fearless, of whom several singular stories are told. Two of these may be found in Uhland's poems ; see the translation of Uhland by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, p. 439. 1 1 8. Lu\>er = A. S. lyfier, bad, wicked ; Ger. liederlich, loose, disorderly. Wrenche = A. S. wrence, deceit, stratagem. 135. Baneur, bannerer, banner-bearer. The story is that Taillefer (i. e. cutter of iron), a Norman minstrel, asked to be allowed to strike the first stroke. He rode before the Norman army, singing the song of Roland, and tossing his sword in the air and catching it. He then rushed on the English, killed three men, and was slain. Uhland has a ballad on the subject, called Taillefer; see Transl. by Skeat, p. 353. 137. Ginne, contrivance, skill. 139. Ne dvde horn notf, did nothing to them, could not harm them. 143. Agasie, aghast, frightened. Gothic tis-gaisjan, to frighten. 147. ' And (the Normans) turned themselves round quite easily, being above the others." 154. No wille . . . qfdunt, no power of striking. Dunt, dint, stroke. 157. Alfor noj/, without harm to themselves. See 11. 159, 162, 171. 158. \>e dounean hei, the hill on high, the hill above. 165. Aday, in (that) day. 1 66. As me say, as one saw. 167. Uor-arnd is here a weak past participle ; so also vorpriked and uorwounded are past participles, referring to the stedes. A. S. yrnan, to run, is a strong verb, but the verb here used is a weak one. from A. S. cernan, to cause to run, to ride. The sentence means, 'he slew three steeds under him, as folks saw (or, as men say) ; which were spurred to death, ridden about till tired out, and severely wounded and bruised against the corpses, ere the battle could be ended.' See Layamon, ed. Madden, 1. 9296, and note at p. 470, vol. iii. 1 68. Debrused, bruised. O. Fr. bruiser, Fr. briser, to bruise, crush. 1 74. Hor no\>er, neither of them. This nother, contracted and used as a conjunction, gives us nor, just as other, either, gives or. 176. An-aunter, (it is) in doubt. An, on, in; aunter, adventure, chance. 286 NOTES. 1 76. Keueringe, recovering, recovery. The O. E. vb. cover is frequently used for to recover. 187. The story of Edward the Confessor's vision in his last illness may be read in Freeman's Norman Conquest, iii. 11. 191. St. Calixtus, pope, martyred A.D. 222. His day is Oct. 14. 198. An er\>e, into earth, to burial. Cf. 1. 205. An becomes a before a consonant, as, a sumere, in summer. 199. Fan, foes. A. S. fd, enemy, fromjfcrn, to hate. 201. If largeliche, &c., and liberally proffered him of her wealth. 210. \>en wey, the way; he took the way; i. e. went his way. See \>en in the Glossary. With 11. 214-224 compare Sect. XVIII. (A) 150-174. 230. Esste, asked. A. S. at cas, as God gave that hap, i. e. as God had ordained. 303. Erles wif Alein, wife of earl Alan ; referring to Constance. See Freeman, iii. 659. Cam, Caen. 338. Other MSS. shew nour to be an error for nowhar, nowhere. At-route, to assemble in troops. (See next line following.) 334. Route, army. O. Fr. route, crowd, troop. 344. Vntuled, uncultivated, untilled. The land laid waste extended from the Humber to the Tees. 345. Adauntede, subdued. Fr. dompter, to tame, daunt; Lat domilare. 347. An alle soule day, on All Souls' Day, Nov. 2, 1083 ; not 1073. 353- hiden = hides of land. A hide of land was as much as could be tilled by a single plough. A hide is still used as a measure of land in Norway. /. (A) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 287 358. Wile, perhaps for vriste, knew. Al dene, thoroughly. 359. Scrit, shortened from O. F. escrit, F. ecrit, from Lat. scriptvm, a piece of writing. 367. 'Whosoever should come to ask him for justice on account of any injury.' 368. Ende, end, i. e. subsequent fate. 370. ' And the more injustice would people do to him.' 378. Astorede, stored, filled. O. F. estorer, to build, garnish. 386. lper-to, moreover. Hearne's copy reads atuo, in two. 387. An huntefy, on hunting, a-hunting. Spurnde, stumbled. A. S. spurnan, to kick, stumble. 390. Pur blind, entirely blind. Pur = pure, entire. In Wyclif, Exod. xxi. 26, it means ' blind of one eye.' It has now the meaning of almost blind. 408. Ballede, bald. The original meaning seems to have been (i) shining, (a) white (as in 6aW-faced stag). 409. Lends, loins ; pi. leiiden. A. S. lendenu, the loins. 411. 'Which he could do himself with his foot, easily, whilst riding very fast.' Ssete = shete, shoot 412. Arblaste, arbalast ; Mid. Lat. arcubalista (see arblasters, 1.430), crossbow. 414. Won vuel = non uvel, no evil, sickness; in is de\-vuel, in his death- evil, last illness. 416. aj/, rich. A. S. at a$t was, all the rich men. 441. Mannt orf, men's cattle. Qualm = A. S. cwealm, pestilence, death, destruction. 450. Sette . . . toferme = Mid. Lat. dare or ponere adfirmam, to let on lease ; firma, rent. Perhaps connected with A. S. feorm, supper-board, hospitality. Lands were once let on the condition of supplying the lord with so many night's entertainment for his household. 453- ' If another came and offered more, he would immediately be in possession, so that they who offered most ejected many a one. Were the agreement never so strongly expressed, people bought it out wrong- fully.' 7s, it ; a form used by Southern writers in the ace. fern. sing, and the ace. plural ; see Introd. 12. Not this passage only, but many more in this extract agree almost word for word with the account given in the (so-called) Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, which the reader may consult with much advantage. 457. Tricherye, treachery, is another form of trickery. 463. ]>e lasse, &c., the less of him then accounted, i. e. esteemed him the less. Reins, Rheims. 464. ' And drove him to mockery (mocked him), as people often do the old (man).' 288 NOTES. 468. Edwit, twitting, reproach. A. S. ed-witan, to reproach, twit. 470. Chirchegong, churching, literally church-going. Bende, sickness, is another form of bond. 471. Atten = al \>en, at the; before a consonant it is atte, as atte laste, atte, bests, &c. Cf. \>an olde = \>en olde (ace. sing.), the old, 1. 464. 482. Medes is intended for Mantes. 483. ' Because one cannot have a churching without lights.' 490. Grony, to groan, complain of (being ill). A. S. grdnan, to lament. Groan is connected with grunt. 494. Leches, surgeons, physicians. A. S. Idee, a physician, leech; whence leechcraft. ' His physicians examined his condition.' 497. Deal, dole, sorrow. Sc. dule, grief; Fr. devil, mourning; Lat. dolere, to grieve. 505. Porchas, probably, personal property ; cf. 1. 508. 509. Dele, distribute. A. S. dal, a part, dole, deal. 517. Four & tuenii. Rather ' one and tuenti '; viz. 1066-1087. 520. William died Sept. 9, 1087. \)e later must mean the last, viz. of the days dedicated to St. Mary. These are (i) the Purification, Feb. 2 ; (2) Annunciation, Mar. 25 ; (3) Visitation, July 2 ; (4) Assumption, Aug. 15 ; (5) Nativity, Sept. 8. We might, however, add (6) the Presentation, Nov. 21 ; (7) the Conception of the Blessed Mary, Dec. 8. 525. 'Immediately after his father bequeathed England to him.' 528. Seisine, possession. Fr. saisine, seisin, from saisir, to seize. (B) The Life of St. Dunstan. St, Dunstan 'was born in the first year of ^thelstan, 925', near Glastonbury, where his father Heorstan was a great Thane. His mother's name was Cynethrith. As a boy, he was taught in the school which belonged to the Abbey at Glastonbury. Afterwards he was intro- duced to the court of king ^thelstan, where he did not stay long, as it seems he found enemies there. As he grew up, he greatly desired to marry a lady about the court, whose name is not mentioned, but his kinsman JElfheah, Bishop of Winchester, with a good deal of difficulty persuaded him to become a monk. . . In 943, King Edmund made him Abbot of Glastonbury.' Freeman's Old Eng. Hist, for Children, p. 164. See also the Life of St. Dunstan in Chambers' Book of Days, i. 653. Line i. More, root, stock. Prov. Eng. moor, root. 2. Candlemass day is February 2, or the festival of the Purification 1 ' The date is given in the Chronicle, yet it can hardly be right : as, ir so, Dunstan must have become Abbot of Glastonbury when he was only eighteen." Freeman . 7. (B) ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER. 289 of the Virgin. Candles were then blessed by the priest, lighted, and carried by the people in procession. See Chambers' Book of Days, i. 213. 5. As me do}>, as people do even at this day. 6. Aqueynte, pret. was quenched. Cf. O. E. adreynte, was drowned. Here non nuste hou, none of them knew how. 7. Herriy, just at one moment; her ritf, just at another moment; i. e. immediately afterwards. 15. purf, for ]>urk, through. Cf. O. E. \>of=thog, though. 1 7- What was, why was it ? 22. In his moder was ali^l, was descended into His mother; became incarnate. 28. 7J>3, throve. O. E. the, to thrive, flourish = A. S. \>ef>n, to thrive (pret. \>ah, p.p. ge\>ogen, ge\wngen). 32. Aldelm; the Chronicles call him Wulfhelm. 35. Deynle, pleasure, dainty. It literally signifies (i) toothsome, nice, (2) rare. Cf. O. E. daintith, a dainty ; Welsh dant, a tooth, dantaidd, toothsome, delicate. 37. Bone, petition, prayer, boon. A. S. ben, prayer. 47. This date (453 years before 925) is A.D. 472, viz. about the time of St. Patrick's supposed visit to Glastonbury. Glastonbury Abbey was said to have been founded by Joseph of Arimathea, but there is no certain trace of Christianity in Britain before the year 208. 51. This date (A.D. 252) is quite wrong. The date commonly assigned for St. Patrick's death is 493. 53. Hudinge, secresy, hiding; from O. E. hude, to hide; whence O. E. hidels, hudels, a hiding place. 55. Athelwold became bishop of Winchester AJ>. 963 ; he died Aug. i, 984. 6 1. Oreisouns, orisons, prayers. Reste of, rest from. 64. He ne kipte, &c., he took not of them no tany) reward. 66. Bedes bede, would offer prayers. Cf. our phrase to '"bid beads.' 67. At \>reo stedes, in three places at once. 73. Treoflinge, playfully, triflingly. -Inge is an adverb-ending = -ly. Trifle signifies literally ' small piece,' if derived from A. S. trifelan, to pound. But we also find in O. E. the spelling trofle, trufle, as if from O. F. truffle, a gibe, mock. 79. ' Until the tongs were quite red-hot.' 8 1. Ovt-blaste, puffed out, flew out. 82. Wricltede, wriggled ; probably connected with writhe. 85. Snytfe, wiped. A. S. snylan, snite, clean. The literal meaning of snite is to blow the nose or snout. 86. ' Because it was at night, he could see no more (of the fiend than just the nose.)' VOL. II. U 290 NOTES. 88. Lifte, air, as in a-loft. A. S. lyft. Bi \>e lifle, in the air. 89. Calewe, bald-pate. A. S. calu, bald. Eng. callow. 91. As god, &c., he might as well have been. Atom, ysnyt his nose, at home, with his nose snited (his nose being suited or wiped). 92. Hi^ede, hastened. A. S. higan, higlan, endeavour, hasten, hie. Pose, cold in the head. It occurs in Chaucer. II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. These Psalms are written, as has been observed, in the Northumbrian dialect, in which the present indicative of the verb is thus declined : Sing. i. singe; 2. singes; 3. singes: Plur. i. singe; 2. singes; 3. singes. The imper. pi. also ends in -es. In a relative clause, the verb often ends in -es when the relative pronoun with which it agrees refers to the first person, singular or plural. Psalm viii. Line I. selJtouth, strange, marvellous; cf. uncouth, unknown, strange. The real clue to the sense is best obtained by consulting the Latin Vulgate Version ; thus selltouth translates the Latin admirabile. 6. Lof= A.S. I6f, praise; I6f-sang, a hymn. The Vulgate has laudem. 17. Mensk, honour. It is a sb. from the A.S. mennisc, (i) human, (2) mankind; whence O. E. menske, gracious. The Vulgate has honore. 19. 'Thou hast put under his feet all young ones that any animal produces.' 22. In-over is a translation of Lat. insuper; cf. O. E. at-over, at-above. 24. Forth-gone, proceed in, travel along ; Lat. perambulant. Stihes, paths, ways. A.S^slig, a way, path; stigan (pret. stdh, p.p. gestigen), to go, climb, ascend; whence stile (A.S. stigel), stirrup (A.S. stig-rdp, i. e. mounting-rope), stair (A. S. stager). Cf. O. E. stegh = Prov. E. stie, steye, stee, a ladder. Psalm xiv. It should be observed that this numbering follows that of the Vulgate Version, according to which Psalm x. is equivalent to Psalms x. and xi. Hence the Psalm xiv. here mentioned is the same as Psalm xv. in the Authorised Version. Line I. Telde, tabernacle. A. S. teld, tent, tabernacle; teldian, to pitch a tent. C ' tilt ' of a cart. II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. 291 2. Mone, shall. Icel. mun, shall, may, must : cf. A. S. gemunan, to remember, mind; and cf. Gk. ^t\Xj/. 3. Incomes ; Lat. ingreditur. Wem-les, pure, spotless. A. S. wem, womm, spot, blemish. 9. Es lede, Lat. deductus est. 'An evil person is brought (led) to nothing in his sight.' 13. Oltir, usury. Icel. 6kr, from auka, to increase, eke. 14. Over vnderand; Lat. super innocentem. Psalm xvii.' Psalm xvii. is Psalm xviii. in the Authorised Version. Line 3. To-jlight, refuge ; Lat. refugium. 4. Leser, deliverer ; lit. looser or loosener ; Lat. liberator. 11. Um-gaf, Lat. circum-dederunt ; ttm-griped, Lat. conturbauerunt. The prefix um = A. S. ymb, around, about ; as in O. E. um-gang, circuit, um-ehinke, consider, umwhile, sometime, umlap, to surround. 12. Weeles = weles, wells, torrents; Lat. torrentes. A whirlpool, in Lancashire, is still called a weele. Burns uses the form viiel. Quede, evil. Du. kwaad, bad; O.E. quede, the devil. 14. Bisied, were busied about, i.e. troubled (me); Lat. praeoccupaue- runt. 15. Droning, persecution; Lat. tribulatione. O.E. drove, to trouble, persecute ; A. S. drefan, to make muddy, disturb, vex. Chaucer uses drovy, troubled. Cf. 1. 20 below, where we find to-dreved, troubled. 21. The MS. reads of, but the correct reading is evidently \>of= fyogh, though ; so that ]>of\>aim be lath = though it be displeasing to them. 23. Reke, smoke, reek ; Lat. fumus. A. S. rec, Du. rook, smoke. 26. Kindled, often written kinled. Cf. Norse kynnel, a torch, whence cannel coal (coal that burns like a torch) ; Wedgwood's Etym. Diet. 2 7. Helded, bowed ; from helde, to incline to, bend. A. S. hyldan, healdan, to incline, bend ; whence to heel. Prov. Eng. hele, to pour out. 31. Lurking, hiding-place, lair. Cf. lurch and lurcher. 33. ' Waters that were dark of hue (colour, appearance). 1 34. Skewe, sky. A. S. scua, a shade, cloud. Cf. Germ, wolke, cloud, with Eng. welkin, the sky. The Vulgate has in nubibtts aeris. 35. Leuening, lightning. O. E. levin, lewenynge, lightning. 42. Groundes, foundations. 43. Snibbing = snubbing, rebuke, reproach. 44. One-sprute, a sprouting or spurting forth. Cotgrave has 'regailler, to spurt or sprout (as water) back again.' Swed. spruta, to sprout. 50. Lat. quoniam confortati sunt super me. 64. Loke me, guard myself. Lat. obseruabo me. 69. Halgh for halgh[e'] = A..S. hdlga, a saint. Chaucer has halewes, U 2 NOTES. saints. ' With the holy, a saint shall become of thee," i e. thou shalt be a saint. Observe the future sense of bes. 79. Unfled, undented. Cf. O. E.fle, to defile ; lit. to foul. 81. Fraisted, tried, purified. Icel.freista, to try. Lat. examinata. 89. At fight, to fight. The use of the preposition at = to, before verbs in the infinitive mood, is good evidence of Danish influence upon the Northumbrian dialect. 91. For-hiling of hele (/}> = Lat. protectionem salutis tuae. A. S. ver- sion, gescildnesse hcelu ftinre; Eng. version, ' shield of thy salvation.' 97. Filghe = A. S.fylgean, to follow. Lat. persequar. Umlap, lap about, surround, seize ; Lat. comprehendam. O. E. wlap, to fold. A cognate root is seen in Ital. inviluppare ; Fr. envelopper. 98. Ogainlorne, turn back, return. To = unto, until. Lat. non conuertar donee deficiant. 98. Wane, may be consumed. A. S. wana, lack (as in twin-hope, wan- ton, &c.); wanian, diminish, wane. 102. In me riseand, them that rise up against me : cf. 1. 123. 103. 0-bak = on-ba1t, on the back. The A. S. version has bee; Lat. version, dorsum ; Eng. version, necks. 107. Gntde = A.. S. gnidan, break (in pieces), rub, comminute. Likam, face, countenance ; literally the body. A. S. lie, form, body ; lichama, the living body. Winde likam = the face of the wind ; Lat. faciem uenti. no. Genge, people, gentiles ; Lat. gentium. Cf. O.E. genge, troop, in Havelok ; probably connected with A. S. gangan, to go. Cf. E. gang. 113. Outen, foreign, strange ; Lat. Filii alieni mentiti sunt mihi ; filii alieni inueterati sunt, et claudicauerunt a semitis suis. 125. Bir\>ef, nations; Lat. nationibus. A. S. ge-byrd, a family, lineage. 127. Lat. Magnificans salutes regis eius. Psalm xxiH. (A.V. xxiv.) Line 5. Winli, joyous, winsome. A. S. win, pleasure ; wine, a friend ; uynlie, joyous ; wynsum, pleasant, winsome (Ps. cii. 1. 5). 9. In un-nait = Lat. in uano = O. E. in ydel, vain, useless. A. S. unnet, useless, from neotan, to use, enjoy. See Nayte in the Glossary. 12. Of God ; Lat. a Deo salutari suo. 14. Laitand, seeking. O.E. laite, Icel. leita, seek, discover. 3(5. Of mightes ; Lat. uirtutum. Psalm cii. (A.V. ciii.) Line 7. Bies, for ogatn-bles, redeems ; Lat. redimit. Cf. O. E. tw>- II. METRICAL ENGLISH PSALTER. 293 e, to redeem. The use of the verb begge or bye, buy, for redeem, is not uncommon in O. E. writers, though again-bye (or of-bye) is more usual. 9. Filles, satiates ; Lat. replet. 23. Est del, eastern part, east. West del, west. The del (A. S. dad) is in these words merely an affix =part. 25. Rewed es translates the Lat. miseretur, which the translator seems to treat as a passive rather than a deponent verb. 28. ScJiaft, frame, form. A.S. sceaft, gesceaff, creature. Lat. figmentum. 32. Welyen = welwen, wither. A. S. wealwian, wealowigan, to u/alloi* ; also to roll up, dry up, wither. Cf. Germ, welken, to wither. 34. This line = Lat. et non subsistet. The translation is incorrect. 44. Til . . lauerd = La.t. omnibus dominabitur ; lauerd being a verb. Psalm ciii. (A. V. civ.) Lines. Strekand, spreading; from streke = A.. S. streccan, to stretch. Lat. extendens caelum sicut pellem. Fel = A. S.fel, skin. It still exists in fell-monger. 6. Overestes, highest parts. The -est or -ost as the superlative suffix of adverbs is seen in overmost, O. E. over-m-est ; utter-est=utter-m-ost and u[perest = upper-m-ost. Lat. qui tegis aquis superiora eius. 11. Groundes ( = Lat.fundasti), from O. E. grounde, to lay the founda- tion of, establish. The A. S. version has steaftelade, made steadfast. 12. Helde, incline, begin to fall; Lat. non inclinabitur in saeculum saeculi. 19. Mere = A. S. gem. As to the subject matter, the reader should consult chapter iv. hi vol. i. of Wright's Essays on the Literature, &c. of the Middle Ages, and Trench on Proverbs. There is also a great deal of information in Kemble's edition of the Dialogue of Solomon and Saturn (^Elfric Society). Hending is here said to be the son of Marcolf. Marcolf replaced Saturn, so that whilst we find the Dialogue between Solomon and Saturn in Anglo-Saxon, in German it is one between Solomon and Marcolf. These were traditional philosophers, who held imaginary discourses for the purpose of introducing wise sayings. Such legends were once popular ; their origin is obscure. Many of the proverbs recur in several languages, and some are still current. The Proverbs of Hending are imitated from the French proverbs of the Count of Bretaigne, printed in ' Proverbes et dictons populaires,' par M. Crapelet ; Paris, 1831. Line 4 Thonkes, thinkings, thoughts. 6. 7s wone, his wont. 13. The Camb. MS., which varies considerably from the text, has ' Wei is him }>at wel ende mai.' 16. And take care that no man forbid another to be wise and good.' 1 8. Bue = beo = be. Throughout this poem, ve = eo = e. 19. Foh = A. S.fak, variegated; hence, a parti-coloured dress. Grys = F. gris, a kind of fur. The Camb. MS. has pan to weri fow an grise Wan man ssal hen wende.' 21. ' Wit and wisdom are a gO9d support." Warysoun = O. F. warison, Fr. guerison, a cure ; originally, a pro- tection, also, provisions, supply, support. Cf. E. garrison. 24. Con fonde, can attempt, can do. 25. Spede, succeed in learning so many customs as he that hath sought diligently in very many nations. 29. As many lands, so many customs.' In German, Landlich sittlich. So in Chaucer, ' Eche countre hath its lawes ; ' Troilus and Creseide, ii. 1. 4 2. 32. Lerne. The rime requires lere, to learn ; indeed the Camb. MS. has ' And he wil mis-)>ewis lere? So also in 11. 2, 39. 33. Otherwhyle, sometimes; whyle, like the Sc. whyles, has occasionally this signification. III. THE PROVERBS OF HENDYNG. 295 35. Woltov, nultov, wilt thou (or) wilt thou not ; i. e. willing or un- willing. Cf. the phrase willy nilly; see Hamlet, v. 1. 19. 37. Luef=leof=lef, or leue, dear, beloved. ' A pet child needs teaching.' This is quoted in Piers the Plowman, B-text, v. 38. It means 'spare the rod and spoil the child.' Cf. Proverbs xiii. 24. 44. Bite thefol coulhe, be well known to thee. 45. ' Whoso learns when young he loses (it) not when old.' Cf. Horace, Epist. i. 2. 69. Trench quotes a Latin proverb, ' Cui puer assuescit, maior dimittere nescit.' 63. Selyfode, good child. Fode is literally one fostered or fed. 69. ' A good child is easily taught." This proverb is quoted by Chaucer (Prioresse Tale, st. 4) in the form ' For sely child wol alway soone lere.' 75. ' Though it may appear game (pleasure) to the body.' 77. ' Well fights he who well flies ' This occurs also in the Owl and Nightingale, by Nicholas de Guildford. Cf. the lines in Butler's Hudibras, Pt. iii. can. 3, 1. 243 (often wrongly quoted) ' For those that fly may fight again, Which he can never do that's slain.' 80. Gle, music. 81. Temfred, tuned. 84. Camb. MS. has ' Ar J>ai ben half ripe.' 85. ' A fool's bolt is soon shot.' In Latin Vt dicunt multi, cito transit lancea stulti." (MS. Harl. 3362, fol. 4.) See also As You Like It, v. 4. 67. 87. This occurs in a collection called the Proverbs of Alfred ' pus quad Alfred : gif J>u hauist sorwe, ne say )>u hit J>in arege ; ' if thou hast sorrow, tell it not to thy foe. See Kemble, Salomon and Saturn, p. 233 ; or see p. 117 of An Old English Miscellany, edited by Dr. Morris for the Early English Text Society. The same collection has ' Sottis bold is sone iscoten* (Kemble, p. 241 ; Morris, p. 129). 100. Gest thou, thou shalt go ; answering to be thou, if thou art. 101. ' Better an apple given away than eaten.' The Camb. MS. gives the proverb in two widely differing forms, as follows : ' Bettir is one appil iyeuin }>an twein iyetin, quod heading. Soche man J>ou misth yeuin }>at betir were yetin, qwod Marcol.' The latter proverb, attributed to Marcolf, intimates that you may give a thing to a man so unworthy that you might as well have eaten it yourself; which is contrary to the experience of Hending. 103. The Camb. MS. has a very different stanza upon the same proverb, as follows : 296 NOTES. 1 Maniman )>at is unwise Sechet frendis ware non ise [is], To spele [spare] his owen wone ; Ac, ar he mai home wende, He seel mete with unhende [rude men] To done him scam and sconde [disgrace], " Este beth owen gledes ; " Quod Hending.' 104. Werthe probably means a host, landlord. Cf Sw. v'drd, Du. vaard, Germ, wireh, Dan. vert, a landlord, host, innkeeper. 109. 'Pleasant are one's own brands' (fireside). 'Scintillae propriae sunt mihi deliciae.' MS. Trin. Coll. O. 2. 45, fol. 365. 113. 'Though thou wait for a surety,' i.e. canst not get a surety. The Camb. MS. has ' pouth )>ou bid and borou," i.e. though thou beg and borrow. 117. ' Greedy is the needy man.' Godles=goodless, without goods. 125. ' When the cup is fullest, carry it most carefully.' See Kemble, Sal. and Sat. p. 281. 1 44. ' The tongue breaks bones, though itself boneless.' So in the Proverbs of Alfred' For ofte tunke brekit bon, And nauid hire selwe non.' In Latin, ' Ossa terat lingua, careat licet ossibus ilia." 148. Unsaht, dissatisfied, discontented, unfriendly. A.S. saht, peace. 152. ' He who gives me little is in my favour; ' or, ' wishes me to live.' ' Me uult uitalem qui dat mihi rem modicalem ;' MS. Harl. 3362, fol. 39. 154. Thai is lvef=that him is luef, that prefers. 159. Schenchen, pour out, give to drink. Germ, schenken. 1 60. ' The better it is for thee, the better look about thee.' Byse = by-se, look about. 165. The Camb. MS. ends the stanza thus: ' And in j>i litil wonis wende Fort }>at [until] crist >e betir sende Alle with-oute pride.' 1 68. 'Under bush shall men abide the storm;' i.e. even a humble dwelling will keep you dry. 1 73. Treye = A. S. trega, vexation. The expression treye and tene occurs in Caedmon (ed. Thorpe, p. 137), and in William of Palerne, 1. 2073. 176. Hest = keghest, highest ; nest = negkest, nighest. ' When the tribu- lation is greatest, the remedy is nearest.' This proverb is twice quoted in the Owl and Nightingale. It occurs also in Heywood's Proverbs, E iii. back. Trench quotes a Jewish proverb ' When the tale of bricks is doubled, Moses comes.' 179. The Camb. MS. has ' Yef man doth }>e ouht unbein [uncivil] par J>ine herte is ilende.' IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. 297 The sense seems to be that one should cease to benefit those who repulse benefits with rudeness. 186. Land, lent; spelt ilend in the Camb. MS. 189. Ene, once. Cf. twi-e, thri-e, twice, thrice. 190. Ant, if. Eft bidde mo, again ask for more. 191. Unfeyn, unfain, unwilling ^to lend). Camb. -MS. ' unbein.' 192. 'Seldom cometh a loan laughing home.' 196. ' When to thee were loath ; ' i. e. when thou ait most loath to be in need. 200. Perhaps, ' One's own is one's own, and another man's property returns (to him).' Cf. A. S. ed-, back ; but there is no other example of ednefy. The Camb. MS. has man his hedwite, i. e. ' another man's l^is a) reproach." The sense is expressed by the well-known proverb ' He that goes a-boi rowing goes a-sorrowing.' Mr. Hazlitt says ' Heywood (Workes, 1562, part ii. c. 4) and Clarke (Parsem., 1639, P- l8z ) nave it: Owne is owne at reckonings end.' See Hazlitt's Eng. Prov. p. 312. Cf. ' For at the ending Home will the borrowed thing ; ' The Northern Mother's Blessing, in Hist, of Placidas, ed. Gibbs, p. 169. 208. We now say, ' Out of sight, out of mind.' 224. ' He is free of horse (ready to lend it) who ne'er had one.' 242. Munte\>, wishes to cross. A. S. myntan, to purpose, intend. 247. After wille, at will, after one's desiie. 248. ' He well abides who can well endure.' In Italian, ' II mondo e di chi ha pazienza,' the world is his who has patience. In Latin, ' Vincit qui patitur;' or 'Patientes vincunt.' In the latter form it is quoted several times in Piers the Plowman. 250. ' I count that an evil (bad) leap.' In the Camb. MS. the line is 1 pat ich telle a li)>ir lippe.' 256. 'Oft haste repenteth;' i.e. the more haste, the worse speed (success). Cf. Bacon's Essays, No. xxv. 299. Wyt at wolde, wit (wisdom) at command. 300. Ore = eov/re, your ; spelt youre in Camb. MS. Soule bate, soul's boot, salvation of the soul. It means, 'repent while you may.' Cf. Matt. iii. 10. 302. Ro = A. S. r6w, rest Cf. O. E. rooles, restless, E. vn-ru-ly. IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. Song 1. Line 4. On hyre lud, in her language. A. S. leden, language. Chaucer uses the same expression ; Squyeres Tale, pt. ii. 11. 89, 90. 7. He = hue = heo, she. This use of he is not uncommon. 8. Baundoun, power. Fr. bandon, power, authority. The literal meaning is proclamation. Cf. Ital. bando, Eng. banns. 9. An hendy hap, a (piece of) good fortune. 298 NOTES. 10. Tchot = ich wot, I know. 15. Lossum = lov-sum, lovesome, lovely. 19. Forsake, refuse; Germ, versagen. 20. Feye, near to die, dead. A. S. fcege, dying. 25. ' At night when I turn (in bed) and watch.' 26. Wonges, cheeks. A. S. wang, jaw, cheek. Wang-tooth, a grinder, is still used in the North of England. 32. May = A. S. mceg, maid; mcegft (Germ, magd), maid ; cf. Moeso- Goth, mawi, magaths, a maid, magus, a boy. 38. So water in wore, as water in a weir or mill-dam. Alluding to the ceaseless motion of it. 40. ' I have yearned of yore,' i. e. I have long been in great anxiety (distress). 43. Geynest under gore, O most lovely one tinder dress, i.e. O thou the loveliest that wearest female apparel. Geyn=gain, elegant, as in un-gain-ly. Icel. gegn, convenient, suitable; gegna, (i) to meet, (2) answer, fit. Sc. gone, to suffice. Gore, a narrow slip let into a woman's dress; hence the dress itself. Chaucer uses the word in his Sir Thopas, which is a parody on the language of songs of this description. 44. Roune = rune, song. A. S. run, a conversation. O.E. rowne or roitnde, to whisper in the ear. Song 2. 5. Sad=A.S. seed, satisfied, sated; viz. with gazing. 17. This really implies ' I have no rest at all ; ' see Song 3, 1. 50. 32. ' Her complexion like a rose on its branch.' 36. Burde, lady. This is merely another form (by metathesis) of bride. So also brid for bird. 38. -Bys = Fr. bis, purple. Lat. byssus. Song 3. 5. Under, . undern, i.e. the forenoon. See the parable, Matt. xx. Layamon has under Ja = in the meanwhile. 9. Hoc = hook, scythe. 10. To/on, receive. A.S.fdn, Germ.fangen, to receive. 15. Lomen, tools. A. S. loma, tool, utensil. The weaving-machine being one of the most important pieces of furniture in Old English houses, the word loom received the special meaning which it now has ; and from the weaving-machine being handed down from father to son, we have evidently the compound term heir-loom, now applied to any valuable hereditary property. 17. Undreh, out of patience, from drehen (dreg'en), to suffer, endure; Scottish dree. The expression a dryie countenaunce, i.e. a stern un- moving face, occurs in Sir Gawayn and the Grene Knight, 1. 335. 18. ' So idle for to (see them) stand.' IV. SPECIMENS OF LYRIC POETRY. 299 19-31. 'It had so bestead (happened) That no man them had offered Their tools to engage.' i. e. no one had asked their services. a8. Alle ant some, one and all. See this expression illustrated in Morris's English Accidence, p. 142. It occurs in Dryden. 29. 'That earlier had come with tools.' 34. Me raht, one should offer ; pret. subj. of reche, to reach, offer, give. 44. Leode, men, people. A. S. lead, leoda, a countryman, a man ; leode, people. 45. This does not mean, ' I am not the less to be believed,' but ' I am not to be accounted false.' 45. Lees = A. S. leas, false. 5 1 . Un-sete, (probably) unsettledness, restlessness ; cf. Icel. seta, a seat, place to sit down upon. 57. Un-fete, not feat, not good. Feat=Fr. fait, made, done; from Lat./acere, Fr.faire. In 1. 55, for won read men; the sense may then be ' These men, to whom Matthew assigned a penny, which was but a small sum, this blameworthy, faulty people, still they desired more.' Song 4. I. Come to toune, come in its turn. ' Cyman to vel on tune, venire ad vicem, vel in vice sua ; ' Lye's A. S. Dictionary. 7. Him threteth oo, chides them (the other birds) continually. The other birds sing loudly, but the thrush is louder still. Oo, aye ; him, them. So in the next line, hvere = their; and in 1. 10 this = these. 13. Rayleth, puts on (as a garment). A. S. hrcegel, a garment; whence night-ra#, a night-dress. 20. Miles, animals (?). Cf. W. mil, an animal, beast. Or read males. Murgeth, rejoice, are merry with. A. S. myrg, pleasure ; murge, joyful. Makes, mates, companions (a softened form of which we have in match). A. S. maca, a husband, mate. 21. Striketh, runs, flows, trickles. 'Like a stream, that flows quietly, the moody man moans (laments), as do many others (I am one of them) on account of a love that displeases.' 38. ' Dews moisten the downs.' Donketh, from O. E. donke, to damp, moisten. Milton uses dank (O. E. donJt), moist. 29. ' Lovers with their secret whispers (come ?) to give their decisions.' The author has omitted the verb. 35. Wunne weole, this wealth of joy. Wunne is gen. fern, of wyn or wun; A. S. wyn, joy, delight. Weole = A S. viada, wealth, bliss, weal. 36. Fleme, banished, exiled. A.S.fedm, a flight; flyman, to banish. 300 NOTES. The first verse of this song has been thus paraphrased : ' Returning spring wakes earth to life. With twittering birds and blossoms rife, That mirth and gladness bring ; Bright daisies deck the verdant dale, Her descant pours the nightingale, Each bird doth blithely sing. The throstle pipes his challenge loud, Naught recks he now of winter's shroud, Since earth is green with spring : Aloft he sits on budding spray; In joyous tone he trills his lay, Till loud the woodlands ring.' A Tale of Ludlow Castle, by the Rev. W. W. Skeat, p. 34. V. ROBERT MANNYNG OF BRUNNE. It may be remarked that the French original is printed at length in Mr. Furnivall's edition. Line 5575. St. John the Almoner was patriarch of Alexandria in the seventh century. His day is Jan. 23. 5578. Nygun, a niggard. Norse nyggja, to gnaw, rub, scrape; nuggjen, stingy. Sw. njugg, sparing. The same root is contained in niggle; see Wedgwood's Etym. Dictionary. 5583. Hatren, clothes. O. E. hater, clothing; A. S. k&ter, clothing; Germ, kader, a rag. Barme, bosom, lap. A. S. bearm. 5589. Many what, many things of whatever kind, many various things. See Morris's Accidence, sect. 213, p. 137. 5590. Gat, way. The word wey is written above it in the MS. Cf. 1. 5603. 5593. Jangland, chattering, jangling. O.Yr.jangler, to prattle, tattle, jest, lie; Du. janken, to yelp. Cf. Piers Plowm. prol. 35. 5600. Gryl, sharp, stern. O. E. gril, cold, shivering ; Du. grillen, to shiver, tremble. 5605. Bode the qvede, waited for the evil man. 5629. Halydom =Jialidom ; from Icel. hdligr domr, reliques of the saints, on which sacred (holy) oaths (dooms) were formerly taken. 5643. The to party, the one side. The to = thet o = that on, that one, -the one. Cf. the tourer = thet ov\>er, that other, the other, 1. 565 1 . 5668. ' They had nothing else, they must needs (take that).' 5670. Peys, weight. Fr. poiser, peser, to weigh; from poids (Lat. fe/tsum'), weight; whence to poise. VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. 301 5679. Acouped = aculped, accused, from Lat. culpa; whence culprit (as if for culpif), a corruption of culpatus, the old Law Latin for an accused person. 5706. Kyrtyl = A.S. cyrtel, Dan. kjortel, a garment, either for man or woman. It generally means a petticoat with a body. As-smert, at once, smartly, quickly. Cf. as-swy\>e, immediately, 1. 5710. 5721. Grele, wept; see 1. 5716. Cf. Sc. greet. In the MS. wepte is written above, as a gloss. 5722. ' And began in some measure to leave off.' 5723. 'Because that often, after weeping.' 5743- Weyl ys hem, well is it for them; cf. ' well is thee,' Ps. cxxviii. 2 in the Prayer Book. 5772. Manas, menace. Fr. menace; Lat. minae, minaciae, threats. 5781. Thys eche sele, this very (same) time. Cf. 1. 5879. 5811, 5812. Robert of Brunne must have read the Lay of Havelok the Dane, which was written in the same county (Lincolnshire 1 about fifty years previously. For in that lay is a couplet nearly identical with these lines, viz. ' Al J>at he J>er-fore tok With-held he nouth a fer)>mges nok." Havelok, 819, 820. Similarly 11. 5837, 5838 are again imitated from Havelok, 991, 992. 5821. Bryche, humble, low, poor. A. S. bryce, fragile (Grein). 5827. Ouer skyle, exceedingly; literally, beyond reason. 5828. Swele, to swill, wash. A. S. swilian, to wash. 5839. Foiled, foolish. Fr. fol, foolish. It may be connected with Spanish falta, a fault; f altar, to fail, be deficient. 5887. Stonte = stont, standeth. 5913. Squyler, a swiller or scullion. O. E. squillary, scullery; from O.E. swille, or squills, to wash. See 1. 5828. 5923. This is also probably taken from the Lay of Havelok (1. 211 2\ who was recognised as a true prince by a flame that proceeded from his mouth. VI. WILLIAM OF SHOREHAM. De Baptismo. N.B. The language of this poem is archaic, and appears to be occasionally corrupt. Line i . ' Baptism is the sacrament.' 9. What substance may be used.' 302 NOTES. 1 6. Sithere, cider. Fr. cidre ; Lat. sicera. 1 8. ' Through christening one may renounce (the devil).' 20, 21. ' For though it were water first, Of water hath it (now) no account.' 2 2. Forthe, froth, scum (of anything). 25. Tha-}l = tha), though. Hit wende, may have esteemed it. 31. Ther-inne, i.e. in warm water. 32. 'In what time (there) falleth in the year some ice.' Falthe, happeneth, falleth. 34. Ewe ardaunt, burning water, brandy, spirit. 37. Mitte beste, with the best, very properly. 39. Keschte is evidently an error for keste, i. e. may have cast ; past sing, subjunctive. 41. His kende, its true nature. Les/=loseth. 42. Te-tealte, overturned, worthless. A. S. tealtian, to tilt, shake, be in jeopardy. The A. S. prefix to- is written te in Old Saxon. 45. Thrinne = ther-inne, therein. 50. Ich wel \>e cristny, I desire thee to baptize. Wel = wil, i.e. will, with the sense of the Lat. uolo. 52, 53. ' For [there]-with to wash is nothing That man cometh to so easily.' 65. 'Without diminution and (or?) increase.' 66. More (and in 1. 6g) = moje, may; see 1. 133. 73. ' The pope (even) would be in that case not in the least too worthy to christen him.' Christening by midwives was allowed only in case of necessity. 78. 3if=gef, gave ; see 1. 81. 81. I-leave = A. S. ge-ledf, permission, leave. 82. Alfelle = thatfelle, that fell, sinned. 83. Olepi=onlepi, only ; ' only one must dip him in the water." 88. ' But they take special heed of the necessity, that water (be) cast once upon the clothing, but (especially) to offer (i. e. throw) it upon the head ' Or for On read No, i.e. 'that no water be cast,' &c. 92. Loue is perhaps an error for alve = halfe, side, place. 98. ?e, he. His, is. 100. ' That christen one (child) twice.' 103. For-hedeth =for-hudeth =for t hideth, conceals. 105. 'And (the priest) does not forbid the second (christening).' 1 08. Scheawith qttike, appear alive. 112. Weyeth, depart, turn aside, move. Cf. M. H. Germ, wegen, Germ, bewegen, to move. See also To-wawe in the Glossary. 114. 'But men fetch (bring) it (to church) as men suppose (it to be not christened).' The words are obscure ; but it clearly refers to the VII. CURSOR MUNDI. 303 case of a child really baptized, but supposed to be unbaptized. See next stanza. 1 16. Ham geine\> te depe, it behoves them to dip it. A Latin, in Latin ; so also an Englisch, in English (1. 1 1 8). 122. }3ei = ]>e, thee. 'I baptize thee not again, if thou art baptized (already).' Efl-sone means again ; see Sect. XVII (A) cap. ii. v. 13. 128. D/j/ft', perform or celebrate them. 1 29. ' For they are the very grace of God.' 133. 'And may by no means (be so).' 140. I-gistned, received or entertained as guests. O. E. gest, a stranger, guest; Goth, gasts, a stranger; Welsh gtoest, lodging, entertainment; Fr. giste, lodging. See gesting, lodging, Sect. VII. 1. 71. 143. ' And, except they be also anointed at the font with oil and chrism, all fails ; (but, when this is done) it becomes a (true) baptism.' VII. CURSOR MUNDI. (In the same dialect as Sect. II, which see.) A few readings are added from MS. R. 3. 8 in Trinity College, Cambridge. Line 2. Kinges. The Magi were called kings. Their names were said to be Jaspar, king of Tars (Tharsis) ; Melchior, king of Arabia ; and Balthazar, king of Saba ; these countries being suggested by Ps. Ixxii. 10. The names are given in Peter Comestor's Historia Scholas- tica. In the present account, Balthazar is replaced by Attropa. 4. The Trin. MS. has ' Bot in \>e furste jeer was hit noujt.' 7. The Cotton MS. omits tua; but the Trin MS. has two. 8. Gilden-moth, golden-mouth, i. e. Chrysostom. The reference is to St. Chrysostom 's second homily on St. Matthew (TO!, vi. col. 637, ed. Migne). But St. Chrysostom says the Magi took two years for their journey ' Proficiscentibus eis per biennium praecedebat stella, et neque esca, neque potus defecit in peris eorum.' Indeed our author actually quotes this very passage below, 11. 50-54. The whole of 11. 21-49 ' s also taken nearly verbatim from the same passage, which begins ' Au- diui aliquos referentes de quadam scriptura . . quoniam erat quaedam gens sita in ipso principle orientis juxta oceanum, apud quos ferebatur quaedam scriptura, inscripta nomine Seth, de apparitura hac stella, et muneribus ei huiusmodi offerendis, quae per generationes studiosorum hominum, patribus referentibus filiis suis, habebatur deducta. Itaque elegerunt seipsos duodecim quidam ex ipsis studiosiores, et amatores 304 NOTES. mysterionim caelestium, et posuerunt seipsos ad expectationem stellae illius. Et si quis moriebatur ex eis, filius eius, aut aliquis propinquo- rum .. in loco constituebatur defuncti ... Hi ergo per singulos annos, post messem trituratoriam, ascendebant in montem aliquem . . exspec- tantes semper . . donee apparuit eis [stella] descendens super montem ilium . . habens in se formam quasi pueri paruuli, et super se similitu- dinem crucis. Et loquuta est eis,' &c. See the whole passage. 18. Stern, star. This is a Northern form of the word, corresponding to the Southern English sterre ; cf. Goth, stairno, star. The allusion is to Numbers xxiv. 17. 22. First unciith, (for a) long period uncouth, unknown. First = A.S. fyrst, space of time, period ; O. JL.f/-est,ftirst, delay. Trin. MS. ' Of a ferren folk vncouj>.' 25. Among squilk amangs quillt, among which. Trin. MS. ' Among whiche.' 34. Biseli. The Cotton MS. has Desselic, but this seems to be an error, as we find Bisily in the Trin. MS., and Bysely in MS. Laud 416. 39. When their harvests were gathered in.' 43. Oxspring, offspring, i. e. generation. ' The custom was kept up for many generations.' 44. It kyd, shewed itself; pret. of Jcythe, to shew; cf. 1. 151. A.S. cyftan, to make known. Trin. MS. 'Til f>e sterre was to hem kid.' 51. Forth-wit =for-wit, before; cf. 1. 127. O. E. in-wit, within; ut- wlt, without, &c. 53. Scrippes, wallets, scrips. Quer, whether. 60. Truthes tru, true pledges. A. S. treotriS, a pledge. 61. The word werld is frequently written werd in the Northumbrian dialect ; see Werd in the Glossary. Hence it affords a true rime toferd. 6.s. Leme, light. A. S. Ig6ma, ray of light, flame, g-leam. 66. Can unkytk, did hide, disappear (see 1. 44). 67. Sant drightin, the holy Lord. 68. Wfyerwin, an enemy, opponent. A.S. wifter-winna, a striver against; from wfSer, against, and ivinna, a fighter. Cf. A.S. win, war; winnan, to contend, struggle. 69. Ipof-quether, though-whether, nevertheless. A.S. \>eah-hwce&ere, yet, moreover, nevertheless. It means ' The kings, however, knew not that, but weened they had found what they sought.' 72. Spird, enquired. O.E. spere, Sc. speer, to ask. 74. Thoghtferli, thought it a wonder, wondered. 87. \>atful o suik, that (man) full of treachery. 103. Gats, go ye. Spirs, enquire ye. The pi. imp. ends in -s in Northumbrian. 107. fat sal be yare, that shall be quickly (done). VII. CURSOR MUNDI. 305 110. Bon = bovn, bound.ready (to start), from biiinn, p.p. of Icel. vb. bua, to prepare, set out ; whence bound, in the expression ' the ship is bound for New York.' Quite unconnected with the vb. to bind. 1 26. ' He (Christ) was exalted ; ' lit. made high. But the Trin. MS. has And kud, i. e. and shewed, instead of Held; which makes better sense. 131, 133. ' An ointment (balm) of wonderful bitterness, That (a) dead man's body is anointed with.' Smerl = A. S. smerels, ointment ; from smeru, fat, Eng. smear. 1 33. For rating, for (preventing) decay. 134. ' In token that he was a man, and would die." 136. At ans=at ones, at once. 141. Conrai, entertainment. The same root is contained in Fr. conroyer, to cvrry, dress leather ; Fr. ar-rayer, to array. Dight, set in order, prepare. 144. Was, that was ; the relative being omitted. Cf. 1. 229. 150. ' The fourth a child, much greater than they.' 1 68. Hewing, scorn. Icel. hdftung, contempt, scorn. 172. 0\>er is probably an error for ower, anywhere. The old symbol for w, which closely resembled J>, went out of use about A. D. 1 300. 174. Kyth, country. A. S. cyft, a region. 1 80. 'That many innocent (ones) should suffer for it.' 18 1. Sak, fault, guilt ; saccles or sakles, innocent, guiltless. 182. Ta wraJie, take vengeance. 183. Ani s/z', any such. Slik = silk=swillt, such; whence (by dropping/) Sc. sic, such. 1 86. For-farn, p.p. offorfare, to perish, be destroyed. 198. Bring o Hue = bring of live, bring out of life, i. e. kill; a common phrase. Here o = of= off, out of. 203, 204. ' It was a great amount of the number Of those children that were slain.' Here sum* = sum, amount; quoin = O. E. wane, wane, a quantity, number. Cf. O. Sc. quheyne, orig. a few, a small number ; Sc, wheen, an indefinite number, a ' lot ' ; perhaps connected with O. E. w one, a quantity. But sume o quain may also mean ' distress of mourning,' where sume = s-wem, grief, and quain = whining, mourning. The phrase ' sweem of mornynge, tristitia,' occurs in the Prompt. Parv. The Trin. MS. has ' pis was )>e somme in certayne, Of J>e childre ]>at were slayne." 205. The number 144,000 is taken from Rev. vii. 211. Busk and ga, get ready and go. From Icel. bua, to prepare, comes at buast ( = atbuasc), contracted from at bua sig, signifying ' to bend one's steps' and, secondarily, to prepare oneself; whence E. busk, to get ready. VOL. IL X 306 NOTES. 216. Wildrin, wilderness; probably A. S. urild-dedren, pertaining to wild beasts. 217. child fa, child's foe. The Northumbrian dialect can dispense with an inflection in the gen. singular. 229. Cove, cave, den. Holland translates in secretis recessibus by 'in secret coves or nooks.' A. S. cqfa, a den, occurs in the Northumbrian version of St. Mark's Gospel ; xi. 1 7. The Trin. MS. has ' caue.' 237. Glopnid, terrified. Prov. Eng. glop, gloppen, to stare, feel aston- ished ; O. N. gldpa, to stare, gape. (Wedgwood.) 242. To dede = to the deed, i.e. to actual fulfilment. 243. Probably alluding to Ps. cxlviii. 7. 247. Nefor-\>i, nevertheless. 251. Barn-site, child-sorrow, sorrow that a mother feels for her child. Site = Icel. siit, sorrow, sin. Cf. 1. 299. 259. Dute, in the MS., is clearly an error for lute, to bow down (1. 240). The Trin. MS. reads route, to advance, march on ; or, to assemble. 274. Jeremi ; not in Jeremiah, but Isaiah. See Isaiah xi. 6, 7- 287. pat vnl resun, that reason demands, i. e. that is reasonable. 289. A wei, a wee, i. e. a little time ; see Sect. XVI. 1. 182. 295. ' Mary, I am surprised at you I ' 319. Fra nu forward, from hence forward. 320. Orcherd= orchard = or t-yrd. A. S. wyrt-geard, from tvyrt, herb, and geard, yard, enclosure. Cf. Mceso-Goth. aurtigards, an orchard. 322. Of a prise, of one value. 329. Strand, stream. This is not an uncommon meaning of the word in O. E. writers. The Trin. MS. has 'stremes.' 373. O J>a/r knaing, of their knowing, i. e. of their acquaintances. 375. Siquar=si\>e-quar = time-where, time when, period at which. 378. Maumet, idol. The O. Fr. mahommet, an idol, mahumerie, idolatry, shew that the word is borrowed from the name of Mahomet. Cf. O. E. maumetry, idolatry ; mauiment, an idol. It is often confounded with mam- met, a doll, puppet. The story of the idols falling down at the pre- sence of Christ is in the Gospel of Pseudo-Matthew ; see Apocryphal Gospels, ed. Cowper, p. 63. It occurs also in the Arabic Gospel of the Infancy ; id. p. 1 79. It may be observed that the untrue and unjust notions that the Mahometans were worshippers of idols, and that idols were made representing Mahomet, were very common in the middle ages. Colonel Yule, in his edition of Marco Polo, vol. i. p. 1 74, quotes from Weber's Metrical Romances the following lines : ' Kyrkes they made of crystene lawe, And her Maumettes lete downe drawe.' Weber, ii. 228. He adds ' So Correa calls a golden idol, which was taken by Da Gama in a ship of Calicut " an image of Mahomed." Don Quixote too, who VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE. 307 ought to have known better, cites with admiration the feat of Rinaldo in carrying off, in spite of forty Moors, a golden image of Mahomed.' 379. 'But Mary had taken up her lodging near there.' 387. Alluding to Isaiah xix. i. 400. Bar in hir arme. The Trin. MS. reads bare in barme (bosom, breast). 407, 408. For or, the Gottingen MS. has vr, in both places. The difficulty is in the second or = vr, the gen.pl. It means 'What he does with our Gods, he may do with us, if we work (act) not more wisely.' 408. Wrick should certainly be work ; and wark in 1. 409 should be wrick = ivreke, vengeance ; as the Trin. MS. reads wreche. 415. Drund, were drowned. The Trin. MS. has drowned, which is used intransitively. See Dronkenes in the Glossary. 417. Or-quar, otherwhere, elsewhere. Cf. O. E. owhar, anywhere. VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE. (A) Homily for the Second Sunday in Ad-vent. (In the same dialect as the preceding extract.) There are at least seven copies of these Homilies, but they do not all entirely agree. The best is that printed by Mr. Small, viz. the MS. in the Library of the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh. Two are in the Cambridge University Library, marked Dd. i. I and Gg. 5.31, the latter being the better. The others are, the Ashmole MS. 42 in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; MSS. Cotton Tiberius E. vii. and Harl. 4196 (British Museum\ and MS. Lambeth 260. A few readings from the better Cambridge MS. are given, but in many places it differs con- siderably, and, in general, for the worse. The text of the Homily here partly printed is Luke xxi. 25, 26. Line 103. ' Several versions of these fifteen signs will be found, along with an interesting note, in the " Chester Mysteries," edited for the Shake- speare Society by T. Wright, vol. ii. pp. 147 and 219. No copy of the original is to be found, however, in the Benedictine edition of Jerome's works, although nearly all the versions refer to Jerome as having found them in some Hebrew MS.' Small. Sir David Lyndesay also enumerates these fifteen signs from Jerome ; see the passage printed in Skeat's Specimens of English, A. D. 1394-1579, from 'The Monarche,' bk. iv, 1. 5462. There is a chapter, ' De signis judicium praecedentibus ' in a treatise De Contemptn Mundi, lib. iii. c. 14, by Pope Innocent IIL 113. Tother, i. e. second, next. See note to Sect. V. 1. 5643. 117. Mersuine, sea-swine, porpoise. X 2 30 8 NOTES. 117. Qualle, whale. The qu represents hw in the A. S. hit/eel, a whale. Cf. Du. walrus, a walrus, from wal, a whale, and ros, a horse. 119. Ber, noise. Cf. Sect. XII. 1. 43. 126. Werdes, the world's. In Old Northumbrian we find werd and ward for world, world. See 1. rja. 130. Flay, frighten. The printed copy incorrectly has slay. Tht Harl. MS. has flay, which is supported by the Camb. MS. 138. Queli = qutkt, living. 141. At a schift (like O. E. at a brayd) in a turn, in a twinkling, in a moment. 146. After this line occur thirty-three Leonine Latin verses, enumerating the signs once more. There is a direction that these are to be omitted by the reader when he reads the English before the laity ' quando legit Anglicum coram laycis.' 152. Sa bes he brem, so wrathful shall he be. Observe bes, shall be. 165, 167. The Camb. MS. varies here, and reads )>ar sail }>ai sorow euermar dry [endure], For J>air sawles sail neuermar dye ; When bestes dy, ]>air sawles says [cease] |>en ; Why ne war yt swa of synfull men ? ' Cf. note to 1. 220. 171. Bird, it would behove. A. S. byrian, to become, behove. Plihtful =plightful, dangerous. 178. Igain-sawe = ogain-sawe, contradiction, denial. 183. Falles, suits ; points a good moral to. 184. 'Roger of Wendover inserts in his Chronicle (A. D. 1072) a tale of a similar character, and states that the circumstances occurred at Nantes about that time. It will be found in Dr. Giles' Translation (Bohn's ed. vol. i. p. 339) under the heading " Digression concerning the two Confederate Priests." ' Small. 185. Enfermer, the Infirmarius of the abbey, who had charge of the infirmary belonging to it. Probably we should read, Was enfermer, ah I herd say. The Black Monks were the Benedictines. This explains the allusion to the Rule of St. Benet (Benedict) in 1. 238. 190. 'For frequently faith and good-will draw good companions together.' After faithe the word and seems to be required, though absent in Small's edition. 191. Lufreden, good-will, love; see 1. 195. The suffix -reden = -red,&s in kin-d-red, hatred, &c. 192. Fel avntovr, fell adventure, it happened by chance. 197. Telld, shewed, told. 198. Fid hard, &c., very afflicted I feel myself (to be). Cf. the phrase ' to go hard with one.' VIII. SUNDAY HOMILIES IN VERSE. 309 199. To dede, to death ; i. e. I am near death. 220. War scho ne hafd ben=war-ne scho hafd ben, unless she had been (at hand to help me). Wor-/ze = were (it) not, if not, unless; it is some- times written warn; cf. ne war, unless. Cf. A. S. ncere, for ne wcere, were it not. See note to 1. 165, and compare its use in Sect. X. 1. 2342, and in the following passages : ' For here has na man payn swa strang, pat he ne has som tyme hope omang, . . . Elles suld ]>e hert, thurgh sorow and care, Over-tyte fayle, warn som hope ware ; . . . And men says, " warn hope ware, it suld brest." ' Hampole's Pricke of Consc. 11. 7259-7266. 227. Lyfes, live. The MS. has lyes, but the rime helps us to the true reading. 232. Gaf the gaste, gave up the ghost. 239. Get. keep. 242. Overlap, omission, from O. E. ouerlepe, to leap (skip) over, omit. 245. Meld, accuse. A. S. meld, evidence, proof; meldian, to betray. 249. ' Was cast up (brought up, alleged) against me.' (B) Homily for the Ibird Sunday after the Octave of Epiphany. In the Camb. MS. this is called a Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Epiphany, the text being from Matt. viii. 23, as in our present Book of Common Prayer. Line 13. Als quha said, as who said; i. e. as if he had said. 21. Strenthe, force, general meaning (of the Gospel for the day). 38. Se-bare, sea-wave. Bares in 1. 41= flows. The bore in a river = the tidal wave. Cf. Dutch baar, a wave. 43. For rich men of this world eat up that which the poor procure by labour.' 51. 'And (the) harm (scathe) that the less (poor men) suffer at the hands of the more (greater).' 59. Wandreth, peril. Icel. vandrc?6i, danger, difficulty. 86. Nile, refuse ; from Icel. neita, to refuse. 88. ' Thou wouldst not be dear to Him, but hateful.' 94. Bisend, betokened. A. S. bysen, example, resemblance; bysenian, to give an example. See 1. 96, where bheninges = tokens, resemblances. 114. Thar, where. Wattri, a variation of attri, poisonous. 124. Corsing, dealing (as a broker); from O. Fr. couracier, a broker, dealer ; whence ' horse-courser,' a horse-dealer. 155. Jamieson explains will of wan to mean destitute of habitation, giving a reference to The Bruce. He is wrong, for (see Sect. XVI. 2, and 225) the meaning there is the same as here, viz. destitute of an opinion. 3IO NOTES. at a loss what to do. O.E. willeis to go astray; wan = A. S. wen, weening, opinion. See the line following, which explains the nature of the beggar's difficulty, viz. that he had no sack to put the wheat in. 156- Poc no sell, poke (bag) nor sack. 179. Arskes, water-newts. Prov. Eng. as*, a lizard; A.S. cfyexe, a lizard. Garnet says that as* is probably connected with Gaelic easg, eel, the first element in a\>exe (Ger. eidechse}, a lizard, newt, signifying prickly, sharp. 182. Rage, madness. Lat. rabies, rage, madness. 184. Speride, closed, fastened. Instead of that arc he speride, the Camb. MS. has he askede a swerde (asked for a sword). This perfectly ridiculous error is important as proving that scribes frequently wrote from dictation. The two readings, in the old pronunciation, must have sounded somewhat alike. 185. In a ras, in a great hurry. Ras = A. S. r's, a race, rush, force. 195. 'Nor give thou of thyself any account,' i.e. take no thought of thyself. 201. Selli radde, dreadfully (wonderfully) afraid. Cf. 1. 211. 223. Riped, searched. O. E. ripe, to try, search ; A. S. ripan, to reap. 229. 'And bare those bones reverently.' 230. Fertered, enshrined. O. Fr. fertere, a shrine. 235. Ferlikes, wonders; more commonly spelt ferlies, as in 1. 18. IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. Sermon on Matthew xxiv. 43. The language of this Sermon, like that of Sect. VI, is of an archaic character, and represents the Kentish dialect. To this Sermon in the Arundel MS. 57, there is the following marginal note: Vor to ssake awey keuinesse / and drede : and hys wende / into loue of god. ' For to shake away heaviness and dread, and turn it (lit. her, i. e. dread) into the love of God.' NOTE. ea, ie = e; v = f; z = s; ss = sh. Observe also that the punc- tuation of the MS. is followed, and differs widely from the modern system. What seem to be full stops are often semicolons or commas, whilst the colons and bars are sometimes hardly equivalent even to a comma. Line i. pellyche one = this. pellycke = A.S. ]>yllic, \>ylc (\>y, that; He, like), that like, such. O. E. thilke, thulke, that. 2. Uorbysne = A.S.forebysen, example (see Bisend in the Glossary). IX. DAN MICHEL OF NORTHGATE. 311 5. polye, suffer, endure ; A. S. }>6Uan, to suffer. Dolue, should undermine, dig through, from delve (pret. dalf), to dig. The meaning is ' And would not surfer that one should break into his house.' 6. Wyl of stele, the will of reason. 7. Besteriinge, bestirrings, emotions. 8. ' Which household shall be too (much) slack (slothful) and wilful, unless the same father's stiffness (strength) restrain and order them (aright).' 1 3. Inwyt, inner wit, inner sense, conscience. Cf. Piers the Plowman, B. ix. 1 8. 14. ' For which treasure, that this same house be not broken through, chiefly he watcheth.' 17. paries, nevertheless. 1 8. Kachereles, catchpolls, servants. The O. E. cache, catch, signifies to chase, or drive away, being derived from Fr. chasser. The suffix -rel is perhaps French. It occurs as a diminutive in pickerel, a small pike, cockerel, a small cock. 19. Onlosti, un-lusty, careless, idle ; literally, unwilling ; from A. S. lust, lyst, pleasure, desire. 21. Slefte, Sleight, i.e. Prudence. The allusion is to the four cardinal virtues, Prudence (Sle^e), Fortitude (Streng^e), Justice (Riynesse), and Temperance. 22. To uorlete, to be forsaken. A. S. for-ldtan, to forgo, to relinquish. To wylny, to be desired. A. S. wilnian, to desire ; wiln, a wish. 33. Bessette = to be-shut, to shut out. 24. ' Next that, he setteth Strength ; that Strength should withdraw the fiends whom Sleight (Prudence) commands (sends to say) to be cast out, that he (Strength) should withdraw and reprove his (the man's) foul lusts." 34. Yso^e=ysagen, seen. 35. He^liche clom, a profound silence. Chaucer uses clom as an interjection = ' hush I' It is evidently connected with Prov. Eng. clam, clem, to pinch, starve. A. S. clam, bond; Du. klemmen, to pinch, compress. 37. Ich do you to wytene, I assure you ; literally, I do (cause) you to wit (know). Wytene is the gerundial infinitive (see to comene, to come, 1. 40). 40. Abyt naj/, abideth not, delayeth not. 45. Chaynen auere, chains on fire, fiery chains. 47. And hise brenge}>, and (they) will bring them. Hise, (ace.) them. Observe the future force of the present form brenge]> ; this idiom is com- mon in A. S. We can still say ' he comes to-morrow.' 313 NOTES. 49. pat bye}>, that shall be to their right, i. e. that are rightly theirs. 53. Comste comestu, comest them. 54. Yze^e \>e, sawest thou. pe, thou thyself. 56. Vol ofbrene on-fyolyinde, full of intolerable burning. Cf. \>olye, in 1. 5. 59. Wantrokiynge, default, want. Wan = un (as in wan-hope, despair), here used intensitively ; troleiynge, want ; A. S. trucan, to fail, abate. 64. Buo\>e = bo\>e, both (are). On]>olyinde, intolerable. 74. Y-hyre\> = hyere\>, hear. Yue\> youre=yeue}> yeare, give ear, listen. 7". Do we, &c. This hardly makes sense, but it is intended as a translation of ' Praeoccupemus faciem eius in confessione ; et in psalmis iubilemus ei ; ' Ps. xciv. 2 (Vulgate). 82. Hauberk. Alluding to Ephes. vi. 14. 85. Bonayrelyche, well ; the translator was thinking of goodly instead of godly. See Titus, ii. 12. 91. Hit \>ing\> \>et, &c., it seems that, &c. 92. Be cas, perchance. 100. Longe godes drede, on account of the fear of God. Longe = Hong, along of. Chaucer uses long on, on account of. Shakespeare has long of, Cymbeline, v. 5. 271. See Longe in the Glossary. 107. Sseawere, shewer, mirror ; ssede, shade, shadow. The phrase ac be, &c. = but by (as in) a glass darkly; i Cor. xiii. 12. 1 08. Onspekynde, un-speaking, ineffable. On-todelinde = un-to- deal-ing, indivisible. ill. Y-^orsse, threshed, struck (dazzled, blinded). A.S. \>erscan (pret. fyarsc. p.p. ge\>orscen), to thresh, beat. Cf. Dante, II Paradise, canto xxxii. 114. Half, side, part. 1 16. Ssep]>es, forms. A.S. sceppan, to form, shape. 1 20. Zodes may be for zones, of the Son, or for godes, of God. 124. An-he$ed = an-high-ed, exalted. The an- is the same prefix as in an-hanged, viz. A. S. on. 131. Blef\>, endures. The context seems to require blene = bleuen = bi- leuen, to endure, continue, last. 132. Heryinges, praises, honours. O. E. hery, A.S. herian, to praise, honour (see 1. 171.) 135. 'For that which they saw (only) in the spirit they (now) see fulfilled.' 139. Alle preste, all the proudest, highest; preste =pretteste, proudest. A. S. pryt, prut, pride. The usual meaning of preste is ' ready." 154. Huyter qualifies clo\>inge in 1. 155. 155. Nesshede, tenderness, delicateness. A.S. kncesc, tender, soft, nesh; whence nasty (O. E. nasky). X. RICHARD ROLLS DE HAMPOLE. 313 1 56. See Rev. vii. 1 7 ; Isaiah xxxiii. 1 7. 1 60. See Rev. xiv. 3. 164. Lhest hlest, listeneth. 'At their prayers our Lord arises; to all others He listens sitting.' Hyt lyke\> \>et \>ou zayst, What thou sayest pleaseth (us). 167. Mennesse, communion, fellowship. A. S. ge-meene, communion; ge-mdnnes, fellowship. The ge ( = Lat. con) = Gothic ga, as a prefix. 1 74. Be lyue = by the life, in the life. Unless it be an error for \>e lyf, the life. 185. Onzyginde, un-see-ing, invisible. 193. Gessynge, may be for lessynge, diminution. Wtyoute gessynge, if correct, signifies ' without doubt.' 196. See Matt. xxv. 21. 199. See Ps. Ixxxiv. 4. 211. See Romans viii. 35. 213. And ofyre, et cetera. 219. See Romans xii. 3. Smaclty, to taste, is a literal rendering of sapere in the Vulgate. 224. Makyere, maker, author. X. RICHARD ROLLE DE HAMPOLE. Line 471. Als-tile, as-soon, immediately. Tite, soon, is connected with tide, time. 483. Forme-fader, first father, forefather. Forme = A. S. forma, whence IE., former; cf. A.S.frum, first ;frym, original; Moeso-Goth./rwa, first. 498. This, as well as the quotation in 1. 490, will be found in a trea- tise De Contemptu Mundi, lib. i. cap. 7, by Pope Innocent III. 503. Sembland, sometimes written semblant, appearance. 509. Pure=pouer, poor. 530. Fon, few (see 11. 761, 764). The n represents e in A.S.feaw-e, few. For the Latin texts see Job xiv. i , and v. 7 in the Vulgate version. 666. From the same treatise by Innocent, lib. i. c. 9. 682. By skille, with reason, rightly. 691. Angers, troubles, grievances. Lat. angere, to strain; angor anguish, vexation. Yvels, evils, disease, ills. Appayre, impair. Fr. pire, Lat. peior, worse. 697. Tynes, loses. Icel. tynu, to lose; A. S. tedn, loss. 700. Jaunys, jaundice. Fr.jaunisse; from jaune, yellow. 734. See Gen. vi. 3 (Vulgate). This is here interpreted to mean that man's life should be limited to 1 20 years. NOTES. 752. Ps. Ixxxix. 10 (Vulgate); Ps. xc. 10 (A. V). 716. Held = eld, age; spelt elde in 1. 742. 760. See Job x. 20 (Vulgate). 766-801. Also translated closely from the above-named treatise, lib. i. c. 9. 771. Dysy, dizzy. A. S. djsig, foolish, erring; O. E. dizze, to stun. 773. Rovncles, wrinkles. Sc. runkle, Germ, runzel, a wrinkle. Cf. Sw. rynka, A.S. wrinclian, to wrinkle. The root rinc or rune, crooked, bent, appears in ring; Icel. hringr, a circle; Dan. krinkel, crooked; Eng. crinkle, crumple (Sc. crunlde), crimp, crank, shrink (A. S. scrincan, Sw. sktynkla). 774. His mynde es short, his memory is short. 775. Hand = and, breath. Icel. andi, breath; Sc. aynd. 780. For-worthes, come to nothing. A.S. for-weofftan, to become nothing, be undone, perish. 781. Movtes, falls off, moults. Du. mniten, to moult. 784. Slavers, slobbers, drivels. Icel. slafra, to lick ; slefa, slaver, drivel ; whence slow-worm (Norse sleva, Icel. slefa). 788. Souches, suspects. O. Fr. souchier, to suspect, be suspicious. 790. Hard haldand, hard-holding, i. e. close-fisted, stingy. 793. Lattom : not late-some, but wlatsom, loath, irksome. A. S. wleetian, wlatian, to loathe, irk. 797. Lakes, blames. Du. lab, a blemish ; Sw. lak, vice, fault. 807. To ded ward= toward ded, toward death ; where ded = death. 8 II. Cover agayn = agayn cover, recover. 1211. Compare Sect. VIII (B), 11. 93 to 112. 1229. Worow, to strangle. Sc. worry, to strangle, choke; Germ. ivurgen, Eng. worry. Dogs that worry sheep seize them by the throat. 1230. Rogg. Sc. rug, to tear in pieces. Norse rugga, to shake, rock ; whence rug, rugged. 1277. Lates obout-ga, causes to -revolve. 1418. A=ane, one. State is elsewhere used by Hampole (1. 716) to translate the Lat. status in Job xiv. 2, where the Vulgate has nvnquam in eodem statu permanet. 1443. Domland, dark, cloudy, is formed from a verb domle or dromle, to be disturbed, with which we may compare Prov. Eng. droumy, dirty; drumly, muddy; drumble, to be disturbed, confused (Shakespeare, 'Look how you drumble;' Merry Wives, iii. 3. 156). Sc. drum, dull. 1459. Or-litel = ouer little, very little. Pas mesur, have a superfluity. 1460. Bigg seems here to mean 'well furnished.' A.S. byggan, to build, inhabit. O. Sw. bygga, to prepare, build. In the North of England, XI. LAWRENCE MI NOT. 315 bug or big, signifies swollen, elated, as if connected with bulge. Dan. bugne, to bend, bulge. 1469. Now eese us a thyng, now to us a thing is pleasant 1818. ' In a certain passage I find four reasons written.' 1820. Dede stonre, death-struggle, the agony of death. Icel. stur, sorrow, siyrr, tumult, disturbance ; O. Sc. stour, battle, conflict. The line means ' One is because of the death-struggle so severe.' 1825. In old woodcuts, devils are often represented as gathering round the bed of a dying man. See 1. 2216, &c. 1890. Dede hand, death's hand. See Ecclesiasticus ix. 20. 1914. Tite, quickly. Hence titter, more quickly; 1. 2354. Icel. titt, frequently, ttiSr, accustomed ; from ttiS, time ; cf. Germ, zeit, time, E. tide, betide. 1917. Illi a synoghe and lith, each sinew and joint. A. S. lift, Germ. g-lied, a limb, joint. Norse lide; to bend the limbs ; whence lithy, lithe (pliable), lithesome, lissome (active, pliant). 2225. Raumpe, ramp, paw with the feet. Ital. rampare, to ramp, clamber ; whence romp, rampage, &c. Cf. Ital. rampa, Sw. ram, a paw. Skoul, scowl. Dan. skule, to cast down the eyes. Prov. Eng. skelly, Dan. skele, to squint. 2226. Blere, to put out the tongue, to make grimaces, wry mouths. It is probably connected with Du. blaeren, to roar, blare. 331 1. A poynt, i. e. a whit, a jot. Aftir, according to. 1341. Fild, defiled ;fylyng, defiling, occurs in 1. 2345, as a substantive. The participles/and is in 1. 2365. A.S.fulian, Du. vuilen, to make foul or filthy; whence O. E.yf/e, a vile wretch. 2342. ' For had it not been for sin;' cf. note to Sect. VIII (A), 220. 2 353- 'I Q th e natural likeness that it behoves to be in;' i.e. in the shape which the sin ought to assume. 3367. Slotered, bespattered. Prov. Germ, schlott, mud; schlutten, to dabble in the wet and dirt. Prov. Eng. slotch, a sloven ; slutch, mud. With these words are connected Dan. slatte, a slattern, a slut; Germ. schlottern, to dangle, wabble. XI. LAWRENCE MINOT. (A) Edward's Expedition to Brabant, A.D. 1339. Line 10. To Goddes pay, to God's pleasure, pleasing to God. 13. Lowis of Bauere; Louis III, Duke of Bavaria in 1294, became 316 NOTES. sole emperor of Germany in 1330, with the title of Louis IV; died in I347- 20. Ducke, i. e. German. Cf. Germ. Deutsch. But it here seems to include Dutch as well. 29. Frith and fen, forest and marsh; Welsh Jfridd. 35. Made his mone, coined his money. Edward obtained enormous sums from his parliament for the expedition, a large portion of which went to his German allies. 41. Philip; Philip VI, de Valois, surnamed the Fortunate, king of France, 1328 to 1350. 55. Edward III had, in a similar manner, taken the 'vow of the heron,' swearing by God and the bird to shew no mercy to the French. 59. Hamton, Southampton. 64. Laylees lett, spoilt their sport ; layke is a game, lark. 68. ' And some lay, with their brains knocked out.' 75. Cristofer; the great English ship called The Christopher, was taken by the French, but recaptured by the English in the great sea- fight off Sluys, June 22, 1340. See Specimens of English from A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579, ed. Skeat, p. 156. Armouth, Yarmouth. 93. Great wane, a great quantity, in great numbers. Cf. Extract B, 1-37- (B) The same, continued. 15. Japes, boasts. Jape is a softened form of O. E. gabbe, to talk, boast. 28. Aire, heir. At the suggestion of James van Arteveldt, Edward assumed the title of King of France, which he claimed to inherit from his mother Isabella, who was daughter to Philip le Bel. 40. Ascry = Sw. anskri, an outcry, alarm. 57. Gayned hint no gle, no glee (i. e. song, sport) availed him. But gle may perhaps have the meaning of fortune of war, of which there are some examples in Barbour's Bruce. 67. Berne, Bohemia ; Germ. Bohmen. 70. Nauerne, Navarre. 7 1 . Feld. Mr. Wright alters this to ferd, i. e. frightened ; but feld may mean felled, knocked down. Or it may be an error for fed; ' were (i. e. had) fairly fled away.' 80. Naker, a kind of kettle-drum. It means, ' caused drums to be beaten and trumpets to be blown.' 82. Alblast = O. E. arblast, a cross-bow; Lat. arcubali&ta. 96. ' And caught him by the beard ; ' cf. 1. 30. XL LAWRENCE MINOT. 317 (C) The Landing of Edward at La Hague, A.D. 1346. 2. Merlin. The Romance of Merlin is one of the Arthur legends. A long English prose version of the French romance has been edited by Mr. Wheatley for the Early English Text Society. See also Bishop Percy's Folio MS., ed. Hales and Furnivall, vol. i. p. 417. 9. Bare, boar. This passage bears a remarkable resemblance to a 'Poem on Thomas a-Beket's Prophecies/ edited by Mr. Lumby for the Early English Text Society in 1870, in which we read (1. 50) ' A Bayre sail come out of Berttane wytht so brode tuskis,' &c. ai. Bore. The boar is Edward III, to whom the word his refers in 1.27. 23. John II did not succeed his father Philip de Valois as king of France till August, 1350. 29. Observe how each stanza begins by repeating the words with which the preceding one ended. A stanza seems wanting after 1. 92. 39. Hogges. The landing of Edward at La Hogue is described by Froissart ; see Johnes's translation, bk. i. cap. cxxi. 46. Pencell, a pennon, small banner. Fr.pencel. 48. Cane, Caen. See Johnes's Froissart, bk. i. cap. cxxiii. Graythest gate, the nearest way. Cf. Piers the Plowman, ed. Skeat (Clarendon Press) ; note to Pass. ii. 1. 103 ; or see Sect. XV. i. 181. 58. Dubbed; cf. O. Fr. addouber, to dress, arm at all points; Fr. dovber, to rig or trim a ship. Dance, i. e. game, action ; see 1. 74. 70. 0-ferrum, afar. Cf. whil-om, O. E. quil-um or um-quile, awhile, formerly. Um, when a prefix, is the A. S. ytnbe, about. Cf. O. E. vmgang, circuit ; urn-set, 1. 96 below. Trench quotes urn-stroke, circum- ference, from Fuller. 78. Brak the brig, broke the bridge. The French broke the bridge at Poissy over the Seine, and also many of the bridges over the Somme, except a few which they strongly guarded. Edward and his army at last crossed by the ford of Blanchetaque, near Abbeville. The battle of Crecy was fought almost immediately afterwards, Aug. 26, 1346. 79. Ine, eyes ; spelt eghen in 1. 92. 98. ' And dealt them blows as their reward.' 107. Cant, proud. Cf. O. Sw. Itant, a corner, which Ihre says was also used in the sense of proud, from an old expression wara pa sin kant, to be in his corner, to be proud. 318 NOTES. XII. THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE. The story is that prince William of Palermo, son of Embrons king of Sicily, was stolen when a child by a werwolf, who hid him in a forest in Apulia, and tended him with great care. He was there found by a shepherd, who adopted him ; but he was afterwards adopted by no less a person than the emperor of Rome, whom he succeeded on the throne. The werwolf was prince Alphonse, who was afterwards disenchanted, and became king of Spain. Lines 3-35. These thirty-three lines are represented in the French text by only seven short lines, which run thus : ' Uns vachiers qui vaches gardoit, qui en cele forest manoit, el bois estoit avoec sa proie, .i. chien tenoit en sa coroie, de pasture la nuit repaire; li chiens senti lenfant et flaire, forment abaie, et cil le hue,' &c. Hence it is clear that the excellent lines, 20-31, are original; and they shew that our own author was a man of very considerable poetical power. So again, in 1. 59 ' appeles and alle Hnges ' t>at childern after wilnen,' is entirely his own, and proves that he knew how to add a graceful touch to the poem he copied from. 6. Ken = kin, cows, king. II. Bayte on, to set on; as in bait a bull. 14. ' Mending (patching) his shoes according to custom, as belongs to their craft.' 1 7. Darked, was hiding (for fear). O. E. dare, to lie motionless ; for the suffix -k, cf. stal-k, tal-k. Him one, by himself. 19. To waive was explained by Sir F. Madden as meaning to the wall; but it may be but one word. See To-wawe in the Glossary. 33. Feldfoute, felt the smell, got scent. Ff>utefewt, the trace of a fox or beast of chase by the odour. 80. The letter /, like r, is one that sometimes shifts its place in a word. As we find brid for bird, so we find wordle for worlde ; and wolnk may be intentionally put for wlonk. So also carfti for crafti, 1. 3221. 83. No net'} = non ei}, L e. no egg. So thi narmes for thin armes, thy arms, in 1. 666. 84. Grinne\>. The MS. has ginne\>. Sir F. Madden 's note is 'A verb is wanting after ginneth. We may, probably, supply it by " so balfully he ginneth greue," or by some similar word.' But this rather spoils the XII. THE ROMANCE OF WILLIAM OF PALERNE. 319 rhythm of the line. It is possible that ginnefr =ho\vl, utter, send out, from A. S. ginan, to open, yawn. Or it may be miswritten for grinne\>, which is not an inappropriate word, and is familiar to us from the ex- pression in the Psalms to grin like a dog, i. e. to grin with rage and spite. But it is still more to the point to observe that there is, as it were, some authority for the grinning of werwolves, if we compare with the text the following quotation ' fai grennede for gladschipe euchan toward otSer, as wode wulues )>et fainen of hare praie.' Morris, Early English Homilies, p. 277 (E. E. T. S.) Cf. also 'The Lyon did both gape and gren ; ' Bp. Percy's Folio MS., Carle of Carlisle, 213. 116. ' The daughter of the prince of Portugal.' m. Between this line and the next, the translator has missed a por- tion of the original, viz. the lines following : ' de mult de gens estoit loee ; de son signer avoit .i. fil, biau damoisel, franc et gentil ; Brandins ot non, ce dist lescris.' ' She was praised by many people. She had by her lord one son, a fine lad, frank and gentle ; he bore the name of Brandins [or Braundins], as says the writing.' The name of Brandins being so very like Brande, the translator may easily have lost his place, and omitted the passage unintentionally. Braundins is mentioned in the latter part of the Romance. 132. ' Verily amongst fourscore thou scarcely findest one good one.' 136. A noynement = an oynement, i. e. an ointment, unguent. Cf. note to 1. 83. See 1. 139. 141. 'All the form of man so amiss had she shaped (transformed).' 143-144. ' But truly he never after possessed any other resemblance that belongs to human nature, but (was) a wild werwolf.' The con- struction is involved. 156-160. Here the translator, finding a tendency to repetition in his original, cuts matters short, omitting how the werwolf lived two years in Apulia, and grew fierce and big and strong ; and how, hearing of the treachery of King Embrouns' brother, who had plotted William's death, he resolved to steal away'William from his father's court. It is need- less to say that 11. 161-169 are wholly interpolated. 206. There is something amiss with this line ; it hardly makes sense as it stands. In 1. 35 the phrase is ' to hold to baie ; ' in 1. 46 it is ' to hold at a baye.' So here, if one may be permitted to change ' & ' into ' at,' we have, to haue bruttenet }>at bor at J>e abaie seW>en,' L e. ' to have afterwards destroyed the boar, (when held) at bay.' 216. \ntrth = ]>vrgh, through, by. 320 NOTES. 233. Comes him agayn, comes to meet him, comes towards him. 251. In the original, William very properly grounds his refusal on the fact that he does not know who the emperor is, or what he wants to do. ' non ferai, sire, et por coi, car je ne sai que vos voles, qui vos estes, ne que queres; ne se voles riens, se bien non, ja ne me face Dix pardon ! ' 261. ' Read wend, and again elsewhere, in 1. 5185. This elision of a final d in such words as hond, land, sheld, held, &c. is by no means un- common in ancient poetry, and arises simply from pronunciation.' Madden. Cf. han' for hand in Burns. We find wend in 1. 229. 267-272. Hereabouts the translator condenses his original with great judgment. The ' churl's ' grumbling, as there given, is not very inter- esting. 278. To ne^h him so hende, to approach him so nearly. 293-295. The French merely says, en ceste forest le trouvai, asses pres dont nous somes ore. The man who could turn this prosaic statement intc 4 how he him fond in }>at forest }>ere fast bi-side, clothed in comly closing 'for (i. e. fit for) any kitiges sone, vnder an holw ok ' \>urih help of his dogge ' had certainly both poetic power and a lively imagination. Indeed, the translation is very superior to the original. It should be observed that, immediately after writing the two lines printed above in italics, the translator boldly omits about sixteen lines of the cowherd's rather prosy story. 325. Fordedes, fore-deeds, previous actions. The word occurs again in the Romance, 1. 5182. 327. 'And God grant him grace to become a good man.' 329-343. The translator here" follows the original pretty closely, giving, however, rather the sense than the exact words. 347. ' This is not an error of the scribe, but formed by the same analogy as alijt for alighted, comfort for comforted, gerde for girded, &c. It occurs often in the Wycliffite versions of the Bible.' Madden. The very word comavnd ( = commanded) occurs in 11. 2557 and 2564 of the alliterative Romance on the Destruction of Troy. 360-365. Compare the original text ' Salues moi Heut le nain, et Hugenet et Aubelot, et Martinet le fil Heugot, et Akarin et Crestien, XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. 321 et Thumassin le fil Paien, et tos mes autres compaignons," &c. 362. Duerth, dwarf, is simply the translation of le nain, I.at. nanus ; and just as dwer\> is written for A. S. dwerg, so our author continually writes }f>ur\> for fyuri, through. 364. Kyn = kynd, kind. 365. For Teinnesman, we may perhaps read Thomasin or Thomasyn. It would improve the alliteration, of which there is none in the line as it stands. 371. Hal alwes = al halwes; 'he commended the cowherd to Christ and all saints.' XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. The Deluge. N.B. In the West-Midland dialect, the 2nd and 3rd person sing, indie, end in -es, and the plural commonly ends in -en. The imperative plural ends in -es. Line 235. The context shews that }>at o\>er wrake means the second ven- geance of God. Lucifer committed three faults : theirs/ was when he at- tempted to make himself equal with God for this, he fell from heaven ; the second was when he tempted man in this case, the second vengeance lighted upon men, as here said ; the third (for which see 1. 249) was when the sons of God beheld the daughters of men, Gen. vi. 2 : where- upon the third vengeance, the Deluge, came upon all men then alive, except Noah and his family. Wyw, men. A. S. wig-a, a warrior ; from wig, war. 236. Faut, fault. "Fi.faute. Trainee, truth, true obedience. 238. Wat}. Here the symbol written /j, is probably equivalent to cz, where- c has the soft French sound of s. This answers to the German sz, which is merely a double s. In Scottish MSS. we often find wass written for was, where the ss is made like a German sz. Hence fitz = fiss orfc, the O. Fr. for Lat. filius ; in which the / is now sounded, but only from ignorance. In fact, wat^ = wacz = ivass = was. We may sound it like z. In many MSS. the letters / and c are confused. 240. For-gart, lost. It literally signifies for-did, ruined ; from O. E. gar, ger, to do, cause, make. 241. Eggyng, instigation. Icel. egg, an edge; eggja, to sharpen, in- stigate ; hence, to egg on. VOL. II. T 322 NOTES. 243. Defence, prohibition. Fr. defendre, prohibit ; whence fend, fender, fence. 244. Payne, penalty. Fr. petne. Pertly = apertly, openly, plainly. 246. Drepe-}, destroys. A. S. drepan, to strike, hew, wound. 249. For-\>rast, overwhelmed ; from threste, thrusle. A. S. \>rou me wyt lante}, as thou lentedst me wit, i. e. gavest me instruction, directedst me. 350. \>rep, gainsaying, contradiction. Withouten \>rep, answers to our expression ' without more words ' or ' without more ado.' 352. Steke, to shut up, fasten. Sc. sleek, to shut. The pret. stac, closed up, occurs in 1. 439 ; and the p.p. sloken in 1. 360. 353. Seyed, passed; from O. E. sweye, to go, turn, sway (see 1. 420 and 956). 354. Rowtande ryge, a rushing shower. Otherwise, rowtande may signify roaring, from O. E. route, to roar, howl ; Icel. hrjota, to grunt, snore. The rendering rushing, connects rowtande with rout, a gang, Germ, rotte, which seems different from rout, a discomfiture, which is the Fr. route, from Lat. rupta, a division. Ryge, shower. A. S. reh, deluge, which seems to be connected with A.S. regen, Goth, rign; whence i,by loss of g} E. rain. 357-363. 'Except you eight in this ark stowed (placed), And seed that I will save of these various beasts. Now Noah never ceases (that night he begins) Ere all were stowed and enclosed, as the command re- quired.' 362. WhichcJie, an old and genuine form of hutch = A. S. hwacce, a chest. 364. Waltes, wells, flows. A. S. weallan, viyllan, to spring -up, boil, flow; wealtian, to roll. Cf. 1. 370. 365, 366. 'There was soon no bank that remained unbroken; The great flowing deep to the sky arose." Lauande, flowing (rapidly). The A. S. lafian, signifies to sprinkle water ; whence to lave. Loghe = A. S. lagu, water, sea, lake ; Sc. loch. 369. Fon is the preterite of the old verb fyne, to come to an end, to cease, finish; also spelt fyned, 1. 450. It is unusual for French verbs to follow the strong conjugation. 370. Ouer-vialtez, overturns, overwhelms. Vche a, each, every. 373. Deth mo^t dry-^e, might suffer death, could die. Cf. 1. 400. 374. Noy dowed, nothing was of avail, there was no help. 375. Wylger, more wildly, more fiercely. 379. Brentest, highest, steepest. Sw. brant, steep. Cf. Welsh bryn, a hill. Y 2 324 NOTES. 380. Heterly (quickly, hastily) is connected with A. S. hete, hate ; hetol, fierce ; Jiettan, to pursue, drive. Cf. N. Prov. Eng. ketter, eager, earnest. \H]aled, rushed. Fr. baler, to hale, haul, tow. 382. Raykande, advancing, from O. E. rayke, Icel. reika, to wander. 383, 384. ' Ere each valley was brim-full to the edges (tops) of its banks, And every dale so deep, that it became choked at the brinks.' Brurd-ful, full to the brim. A. S. brerd, breord, margin, rim. bank. 388. Some swam thereon that expected (trowed) to save themselves.' 390. Rurd, cry. A. S. reord, speech, language. 391. Hy$e, high grounds, heights. 392. Hy&d, hastened, hied. A..S.higan, to hasten; Dan. hige, to pant. 394. Re-couerer of J> creator, recoverer (saviour) of the creature. 395. Here the reading \>e masse \>e mase is probably an error for \>e mase, which is needlessly repeated. The sense is, that the state of con- fusion increased. ^e mase, a state of confusion; cf. Piers the Plowman (Clarendon Press Series), i. 6, iii. 159 ; or Sect. XV. i. 6, iii. 155. 401. 'Friend looks to friend and his leave takes.' Lvf=lef, dear, beloved (one). 406. Hurkled, rested, settled. Prov. Eng. httrlde, to squat 407. Mourkne, to rot. Sw. mvrleen, rotten ; murkna, to rot. 408. Perhaps ' all into whom the breath of life entered.' It is a mere paraphrase of Gen. vii. 2 2 ' Et cuncta, in quibus spiraculum uitae est in terra, mortua sunt.' 417. Myke = Du. mile, the crutches of a boat, which sustain the main boom or the mast and sail when they are lowered for the convenience of rowing. 419. Hurrok, oar. Cf. Prov. Eng. orruck-koles, oar-drawing holes, Eng. rullocks, from Dan. rykke, to draw. 421. Flyt, force, lit. contention; cf.jlytande in 1 950. 424. Nyf= ne + if, if not Lumpen, befallen. A. S. limpan, to happen. 425. A lei date, a true date (period) ; lei, leal, loyal. 433. Ro$Iy, peaceful, comforted, merry, glad. Sw. rolig, pleasant, calm ; A. S. row, sweet The sense is the remnant whom the rack drives were glad that all kinds of animals, so well lodged, were safely kept inside.' With ioyst cf. Prov. Eng. joist, to agist or find a lodging for cattle, from O. F. giste, a lodging, which from gesir, to lie down. 438. Lasned, became less; from O. E. lasse, less. XIII. ALLITERATIVE POEMS. 325 439. Stangej, pools, wells. O. Fr. estang, a pond, stagnant water. 440. ' Bade leave off the rain, it abated at once.' 446. Rasse, eminence, is still used in the North of England for a mound, hill-top, and is an affix in local names, as in Dunmail Raise. 449. Kyste, chest, ark. 466. Ellez has here the force of if only, so long as. 469. Doune = d ovne = d ovene, a female dove (see 1.481). Cf. vixen, a female fox; O. E. wolvene, a female wolf. 483. Skyrme}, skims or glides along ; cf. Prov. E. stir, to glide along, Germ, sckurren, to scrape, to slide. 491. Ivmpred, mourning, misery. Cf. Germ, jammer, mourning, misery ; A. S. geomor, sad. See note to 1. 971. 497. Loued, praised, from A. S. lofian, to praise. 498. Tolke, person (lit. a talker), here refers to God. 499. Giant, word. Sw. glamma, to chatter, talk ; glatn, talk. 501. Walt, turned open soon, i. e. opened at once ; cf. 11. 318, 453. 504. prublande, urging onwards. O. E. Arable, to press on. 527. Rengne$ 3* may be for rengne), courses. A. S. hring, a ring, circuit. As it stands, it means ' reign ye, continue ye.' 529. 'Then was a separative (i. e. general) dispersion, when escaped all the wild (animals).' Skylly = separative, distinct ; Icel. skilja, to separate ; whence E. skill, Dan. skiel, discernment. Skyualde may be connected with Icel. skifa, to cut in twain, to cleave, Germ, schiefer, a splinter. 535- Gorste}, places overgrown with furze, or gorse. 540. ' The four men (Noah and his sons) receive the empire of the earth.' Destruction of Sodom. 950. Flytande, chiding, roaring. A.S.fiitan, to scold, quarrel. 953. Ridlande, pouring, dripping. Ger. rutteln, to shake, sift, riddle. 969. Rydelles = redeles, without advice, uncertain what to do. 971. %omerly = A.S. geomorlic, doleful, sorrowful; geomor, sad, grim; geomrian, to grieve, groan, Germ, jammern, to moan. Jarwi = Welsh garm, shout, outcry ; garmio, to set up a cry. 1009. Ro]>un of a reche, a rush of smoke ; reche, reke, vapour, smoke. 1010. Vsellei, ashes. A. S. ysela, ysla, sparks, hot ashes. ion. Plot, boiling fat. Icel. flot, grease swimming on the surface of broth; Low. Germ, flot, cream. See Fleet, in Wedgwood. 1012. Bet, kindled ; from O. E. bete, to make up the fire. 101 7. Blubrande, bubbling, boiling up. Cf. Prov. Eng. blob, blab, a bubble, drop ; blubber, to bubble, foam. Chaucer uses blubber, a bubble. 326 NOTES. 1024. Coste) ofkynde, the properties of nature, natural properties. 1029. Schalke, man. A. S. scenic, a servant, soldier, man; marshal (Mid. Lat. marescalus) is from the O. H. Germ, mdhre (Eng. mare), horse, and schalk, a servant. Seneschal is from Goth, sineigs, old (superl. sinista), and skalks, a servant. 1030. Bravely, hastily, quickly, soon ; here a mere expletive. Cf. Icel. brdS, haste, brdftliga, hastily, soon. 1034. Corsyes, corrosives. Spenser has conive for corrosive. For a discussion on this word, see Notes and Queries, Third Series, xii. 390, 516; Fourth Series, i. 62, 160; and Coney in Nares's Glossary. 1035. Alkatran is the Arabic word for pitch; see Matzner's note on Mandeville, cap. ix. in Sprachproben, vol. ii. p. 207. The whole account of the Dead Sea in Mandeville should be compared with that here given. 1038. ' The bituminous (sticky) asphalt that spice-mongers sell.' 1041. Terne, lake, tarn. Icel. tjdrn. XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. The MSS. of this are very numerous ; there are at least nineteen in the British Museum, and there are three in the Cambridge University Library. For a list of the former set and an account of several early editions, see Mr. Halliwell's preface. MSS. of Mandeville are some- times found in company with MSS. of Piers the Plowman. There is a modernised version of Mandeville, edited by Mr. Wright, in ' Early Travels in Palestine,' Bonn's Antiquarian Library, London, 1848. The knight is said to have spent thirty-four years in travel, in Tartary, Persia, Armenia, Lybia, Ethiopia, India, Palestine, &c. His book may be compared with Colonel Yule's-new edition of Marco Polo. The date of the work is not quite certain ; for, whilst in the Cotton MS. it is said to be 1356, in MS. Bibl. Reg. 17 C. xxxviii. it is 1366. (A) The Prologue. Line 8. Envyrone, to go about. But the Royal MS. has honours. 9. Enoambre him, hide himself; from the O. F. ' enombrer, obscurcir, cacher;' Burguy. 20. Myddes of alle, &c. Jerusalem was supposed to be the exact centre of the earth, which was imagined to be a flat plane, or else a sort of hemisphere, of which Jerusalem was the highest point. But it is most remarkable that Mandeville himself argues that the earth is XIV. SIR JOHN MANDEVILLE. 327 globular (cap. xvii) and that it is possible to travel completely round it. The proof of Jerusalem being the centre of the earth was derived from Psalm Ixxiv. 12;' For God is my king of old, working salvation in the midst of the earth. 1 Cf. Josephus, Wars of the Jews, iii. 3. 5. 21. The pkilosopkre ; Aristotle, Nicom. Eth. ii. 6. 91. Surrye, Syria; Ermonye, Armenia. Amazoyne, the country of the (supposed) Amazons, on the south coast of the Black Sea, about the modern Trebizonde. Chaucer calls it the regne (kingdom) of Feminie ; Knightes Tale, 1. 8 ; and says it was formerly called Scythia. Else- where Mandeville says it is beside Chaldsea. Inde the lasse is Northern India ; Inde the more, or greater, is Southern India. The names of these countries vary in the MSS. 107. And ye, &c. The whole of this last paragraph is wanting in nearly every other MS. 117. Here mynde is used with the sense of memory. (B) Of the begynnlng of Mac home te. Mahomet, born A.D. 570 ; died June 8, 632. The name is better spelt Mohammed or Muhammed. Line 15. Corrodane, possibly Koraidha, the name of a Jewish tribe whom Mahomet subdued. 17. Gadrige, Khadija, a rich widow, whom he married. 24. Sarazines, from the Arabic skarkeyn, meaning the Eastern people; quite unconnected with Sarah, notwithstanding the assertion in 1. 30. 32. Loth, Lot. See Gen. xix. 37. 57. Galamelle, apparently from Greek ya\a, milk, and pi\i, honey, a kind of mead. This is possibly ' the sweet liquor or syrup called Dushdb, which Delia Valle says is just the Italian Mostocotto, but better, clearer, and not so mawkish ; ' see Marco Polo, ed. Yule, i. 84. (C) The Contrces beyond Cathay. Line 3. Cathaye, China. Bacharye, perhaps Bokhara. 15. Bernaltes, barnacles. See the whole story explained in Max Miiller's Lectures on the Science of Language, Second Series. 27. Canelle, cinnamon; see Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 1370. 32. Uber, the mountains of Caucasus. The reference is to the pass of Derbend, on the Western side of the Caspian Sea. The mediaeval romances of Alexander say that he shut up Gog and Magog, and twenty other nations, behind a mountain barrier. See Yule's edition of Marco Polo, vol. i. p. 52. NOTES. 33. Lynages, tribes ; the lost ten tribes of the Jews. 36. Alisandre, Alexander. The story of the twenty-two kings occurs in the alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson (Roxburghe 31ub), Passus xxvi ; which was founded upon Pseudo-Callisthenes. 65. Marcheth to, borders upon. Cf. the phrase the Marches of Wales. 67. Avaled, descended. To vail is to lower; cf. 'vailed lids,' Hamlet. 77. Be be = be bi; ' except it be by ' (i. e. during). 114. Ipotaynes; hippopotami are intended. 1 20. Grtffounes, griffins. A griffin is a vulture, but it was represented as being a compound of eagle and lion. Cf. Spenser, F. Q. i. 5. 8 ; Milton, Par. Lost, ii. 943. There is a long extract from Mandeville, with notes, in Matzner's Altenglische Sprachproben, part ii. XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND, OR LANGLEY. The portion of ' Piers the Plowman ' here printed may be advantage- ously compared with that printed in the edition published in the Clarendon Press Series. There are many resemblances, and many differences. The differences of spelling in lines otherwise alike are due to the pieces being printed from different MSS. It has been explained that there are three quite different versions of the poem. The portions of the A-text, here printed, are from the Vernon MS. in the Bodleian Library, with a few improvements from other MSS. This MS. makes the dialect more remarkable for Southern forms than it should be ; this is due to the scribe of that MS. being a southern man, as evidenced in all the numerous pieces he has written out. The true dialect of the author appears more plainly in the B-text MS. (Laud 581), and is more uniformly Midland. The differences of the texts are these : (i) The A-text contains two distinct poems,- viz. a Prologue and eight Passus of ' Piers the Plowman,' and a Prologue and three Passus of ' Vita de Dowel, Dobet, et Dobest.' (2) The B-text contains a Prologue and seven Passus of ' Piers the Plowman,' a Prologue and six Passus of ' Dowel,' a Prologue and three Passus of ' Dobet.' and a Prologue and one Passus of 'Dobest;' of these, the Clarendon Press edition contains only the first portion, or ' Piers the Plowman,' properly so called. (3) The C-text contains a Prologue and nine Passus of Piers, a Prologue and six Passus of Dowel, a Prologue and three Passus of Dobet, and a Prologue and one Passus of Dobest. The Early English Text Society will publish all three texts in full, and has already published the two first. But we shall here consider only the portion of the A-text here printed, and the portion of the B-text printed by the Clarendon Press, some of the notes XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. 329 to which we here quote, and refer the reader to the same volume for further information. Prologus. Line I. Softe, mild, warm; hi the month of May. 2. ' I put myself into (rough) clothing, as if I were a shepherd." Schop, shaped; cf. 1. 52. Scheep, a shepherd; a rare word, but there are a few examples. In MSS. of the C-text, the word is actually written shepherd, at length. 3. The shepherd's dress resembled a hermit's; the epithet unholy seems to express the author's opinion of hermits, especially of those who roamed about, instead of staying in their cells. Cf. 1. 28. 5. Maluerne hulles, Malvern hills, in Worcestershire. 6. ' There befel to me a wonder, of fairy (origin), it seemed to me.' Observe the phrase offeyrye in Sect. XII. 1. 230. 7. Wente me. The exact use of me here is uncertain ; it can either mean turned myself, the original meaning of wcnde being to turn; or else, went to rest myself; or perhaps me is an ethic dative, meaning as far as relates to myself. Of the first usage there is an example in Csedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 56, ' Wend \>e from wynne,' turn thyself from joy ; also in the Ancren Riwle, ed. Morton, p. 53, ' wend te awei,' turn thyself away. 11. ' Then did I dream a marTellous dream.' 12. 'And as I looked eastward, on high, towards the sun.' 13. Tour, tower. This Tower is the abode of Truth, i. e. of God the Father ; the dungeon in the valley is the abode of Satan. This is ex- plained in Pass. i. 12, 61. 17. The fair field is the world ; Matt. xiii. 38. The occupations of the various occupants of it are next minutely described. 1 9. Asketh, i. e. as the way of the world requires. 21. Swonken, obtained by labour; \>at in the next line = that which. 29. Carien = cairen, wander (about). In many MSS. it is written cairen. Cf. Germ, kehren. 34. Giltles, honestly. The true minstrels gained their living honestly, but most of the tribe were a bad set and children of Judas ; see next line. 36. ' Found out fancies for themselves, and made fools of themselves, and i yet) have they wit at their command, to work if it pleased them.' 38. The text of Paul alluded to is, ' Qui non laborat non manducet ' (2 Thess. iii. 10); but the poet dares not quote it, because every speaker of evil against another is a servant of Lucifer. 41. Heor=heore, their. Balies, bellies. 33 NOTES. 41. Bratfvl Icrommet, crammed brimful. 42. Atte alle = atten ale = at \>en ale, at the ale; over their cups. Ale, an ale-house, as in Launce's speech in Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. 5, ' go to the ale with a Christian.' 44. pis, these. The Robert's men, or Roberdesmen, were lawless vaga- bonds. In the Statutes of 5 Edward III, c. xiv, a class of malefactors, guilty of robbery and murder, are called Robirdesmen. 47. Seint leme, St. James of Compostella in Gallicia. Pilgrimages to Rome and Compostella were then much in vogue. In England, the most famous places of pilgrimage were Walsingham in Norfolk (,see 1. 51), Glastonbury, and Canterbury. 55. The four orders of friars were the Franciscans, Augustines, Dominicans, and Carmelites. See Specimens of English, A.D. 1394 to 1579, ed. Skeat, p. 357. 57. Glosynge, commenting upon. See Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale, 1.8o. As hem good like\>, as it well pleases them. 61. Chapman, pedlar. The friars, instead of exercising charity, went about selling indulgences ; see Chaucer's description of the Frere in his Prologue. 65. Pardmer. See Chaucer's Prologue; and Massingberd's English Reformation, p. 127. 71. ' He banged them with his brevet (i.e. thrust it in their faces), and cajoled them.' Blered keore ei^en, bleared (blinded) their eyes, cajoled them. 72. Ragemon, catalogue, list. The full expression is Ragman Roll, now corrupted into rigmarole. The Ragman Roll was a document with many seals ; here used of the papal bull. 78. Sometimes the boy (i. e. young pardoner) and the parish priest, instead of quarrelling, agreed to fleece the people, and divide the spoil. 81. The pestilence here referred to is probably the first of three, viz. that which occurred in 1348 and 1349. See note to Pass. v. 1. 13. The evil occasioned by parish-priests, who neglected their parishes to go to London, is alluded to by Chaucer ; see the description of the Persone in his Prologue. After 1. 83 the B-text inserts no less than 123 extra lines, which were added in the year 1377. 89. Mom = mum, the least sound made by closed lips. 103. Dieu vous savve, dame Emme (God save you, lady Emmal) is evidently the refrain of some popular ballad. 105. ' Good geese and pigs 1 let's go and dine !' This description is copied by Lydgate, hi his London Lyckpeny; see Specimens of English, A.D. 1394-1579; p. 36. XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. 331 107, 108. Oseye, Alsace. Ruyn, the Rhine, pe rost to defye, to digest the roast meat. Pas sus I. A Passvs is a canto, or portion of a poem. a, 3. Ow, you ; see 1. 14. A loueli, &c. ; a lady, lovely of face. This is the Lady Holy- Church, the poet's instructor ; see 1. 73. 9. Holde \>ei no tale, they make no account. 20. ' Three things in common ; ' i. e. clothing, meat, and drink ; see Ecclesiasticus xxix. 28. 36. ' Believe not thy body, for a liar this wicked world teaches it to betray thee.' 53. Kuynde wit, natural wit, common sense. 54. Tour, tower, safe place of custody. Many MSS. have tutour, custodian. Take it sow, bestow it on you. 61. 'There dwells a wight (Satan) who is named Wrong.' 66. Ellerne, elder-tree. Cf. Shakespeare's Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2. 75. Borwes, sureties, sponsors ; viz. at baptism. 83. The subject of 11. 83-134 is Truth; that of 11. 135-181 is Love or Charity. 84. 'I appeal to the text God is Love' (i John iv. 8). Hose = koso, who so. Not tiles, not otherwise (than the truth). 89. Lucus. See Luke viii. 21. 103. Kyngene, of kings ; gen. pi., which in A. S. ended in -a or -ena. 104. The reading 'and all the four orders' is corrupt. The Trin. MS. has such seuene & a-ano]>er, which is right. There were ten orders of angels: (i) Cherubim; (2) Seraphim; (3-9) seven more such; and (10) one other beside, viz. the one over which Lucifer presided, and which fell from heaven with him ; see 1. 112. 114. According to the popular creed of the middle ages, the less guilty of the rebellious angels were permitted to occupy the different elements on earth instead of being condemned to the pit. 125. 'Teach it to these unlettered men ; for lettered men know it.' 1 30. ' It is thy natural conscience, that teaches thee in thy heart.' 137. Prechet = preche it, preach it. 138. Me, men ; used with a singular verb, like the French on. %edde, to sing. A. S. geddian, giddian, to sing. 154. 'As pure as a child, that cries when baptized.' 332 NOTES. 1 67. ' They devour what they should give in charity, and then cry out for more.' 168. Wor\>, shall be. The present is often used for the future. 1 73. ' And a lesson to ignorant men to put off almsgiving ;' lit. to be the later in distributing. 1 8 r. Grafy gate, direct way. It occurs in Blind Harry's Wallace, v- 135- Passus II. 158. Favuel = Favel, the impersonation of Flattery; from O. Fr. favele, idle talk, E. fable. Occleve also uses the same word, and says of Favel ' His crafte is ay to sustene the wrong side, And fro vertu his lord to divide;' and again * But favelle taketh alle another parte, In wrong preisyng is all his craft and arte.' Occleve, De Reg. Princ. ed. Wright, pp. 106 and in. 175. Eny kunnes yftus, gifts of any kind. 187. Z)o)> him to go, prepares himself to depart. 192. To-logged = to-lugged, pulled about by the ear or hair. Cf. O. E. Ing, the ear ; Sw. lugga, to pull by the hair. 194. Hole to trwse, bidden to pack (and be off). 206. For Jenowynge of comers, to prevent recognition by travellers. Passus III. 18. Conscience, Conscience's ; a gen. fern, in -e. 26. Lauren leue at, took leave of. 46. Tok him, gave him. Take in O. E. often = give. 49. Wol stonden vsful hei^e, will cost us a good deal. 69. ' The use of fraudulent measures and weights were severely punished in the middle ages ; ' see note to Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, ed. Peacock, p. 80. 74. Reche]>, grow rich ; richen in some MSS. Regratorie, regrating. ' Regrating,' or the buying up of provisions and other things cheaply, and selling them dearly, was one of the great sources of oppression of the poor by the rich in the middle ages ; we may translate it by retail dealing. Btigge\> hem, buy for themselves. 76. Take >' on trewely, if they made profit honestly. Timbrede not, would not build. XV. WILLIAM LANGLAND. 333 86. The quotation is not from Solomon, but from Job xv. 34. 143. Prouisours, persons who purchased privileges from Rome, such as provisions for holding benefices before they fell vacant, &c. 154. Loue-dayes, days for the (supposed) amicable settlement of dif- ferences; see Chaucer, Prol. 1. 258. 155. 'It is bewilderment for a poor man, though he plead for ever.' Passus V. 4. ' That I had not slept more soundly, and seen more.' 13. There were three great pestilences (some count four) in Edward Ill's reign. The first two are here referred to. The first lasted from May 31, 1348, to September 29, 1349; the second from August 15, 1361,10 May 3, 1362. The third was in 1369; the fourth in 1375-6. 14. Wynt, wind. There was a great storm of wind, from the South, on the evening of Saturday, January 15, 1362. This fixes the date of this early version of the poem. 44. William, i. e. the author himself, as appears from other passages. 45. We have here the confessions of some of the seven deadly sins. The first is Pride, represented by one Pernel Proud-heart. Pride comes first, owing to the text ' For pride is the beginning of sin ; ' Eccles. x. 13. The rest are Luxury, Envy, Wrath, Avarice, Gluttony, and Sloth. Pernel is short for Petronilla. In the A-text the character of Wrath is omitted. 60. Gul'us, guilts, sins. 92. Al \>e web aftur, all the piece of cloth from which the coats had been cut as well. 108. Sire herui, Sir Harvey. It seems to have been a nickname for a skinflint. Skelton uses it (ed. Dyce, i. 35). 115. Atte noTte = atten oke, at the oak. Cf. John Nokes, John at the Oaks ; John Styles, John at the Stile. 119. Wych; other MSS. wy. It means Weyhill, near Andover, in Hampshire, a famous place for fairs to this day. ' The tolls derived from the sheep-fair form part of the stipend of the rector of Weyhill ;' Standard newspaper, October n, 1870. The fair lasts eight days, be- ginning on October 10. 123. Donet, grammar, elements (of a subject) ; from JElius Donates, a grammarian, who flourished at Rome about A.D. 356. 125. Rayes, striped cloths; they were measured by the Hit or edge. See Liber Albus ed. Riley, p. 631. 127. Pressour, press. Pinnede, pressed (them) severely ; E. to pen. Cf. pindar, pinfold, pound. 1 28. Tolden, counted. 334 NOTES. 132. Atmcel (or auncer}. This old weighing-machine answers exactly to that known as the ' Danish' steelyard. His wife, when paying her women, paid them by weight ; and used a weight which weighed loo much. 134. Peni-ale. The commonest ale, sold in London at a penny a gallon. See Stow's Chronicle, p. 218; or Strutt's Manners and Customs, ii. 81. 137. Bummede, tasted. Ther-after, according to the sample. 145. Rode of Bromholm, rood (cross) of Bromholm in Norfolk. It was said to be made of wood from the real cross, brought to England by a priest named Sir Hugh in 1223. It is mentioned by Chaucer; Reve's Tale, 1. 366. The line means, ' and pray the cross of Bromholm to bring me out of debt (to the church).' He could make restitution by offering at the shrine. 263. Leve, permit, allow; cf. Germ, erlauben. Misprinted lene (in this place) in Mr. Skeat's edition. Passtu VL This Passus, in the B-text, forms the latter part of Pass. v. 8. ' He bare a travelling-staff bound about with a broad list (of cloth), which was wreathed round it after the fashion of a withy-band;' or, ' of a woodbine.' In Harman's Caveat (Early English Text Society's ed. p. 26) the three essential parts of a broom are described as ' A staff, a beesom, and wyth, that wyll wynde.' The withy, wound round and round the besom, binds it on to the staff or broomstick ; which will explain the reading withy-band. But the Harl. MS. has wodbyndis, i. e. of a woodbine, which was also called a withwind or withiewind, and ac- cordingly some MSS. have the reading withewyndes. See the Glossary. n. Ampolles, little leaden phials for holy water, bought at different shrines, and worn in the hat to shew how many shrines had been visited, much as a traveller brands names on his alpenstock. People who went to Galys (Gallicia) brought home scallop-shells. The vernicle (from St. Veronica") was a copy of the true picture (yera icon = Gr. fiKwv) of Christ miraculously imprinted on a handkerchief preserved in the church of St. Peter at Rome. For the legend of St. Veronica, see Chambers' Book of Days, i. loo. 28. Peter, by St. Peter 1 a common exclamation ; see Chaucer, Schip- mannes Tale, 1. 214. Ploti}-mon; here Piers the Plowman first appears; he signifies Honesty, or an honest teacher of men. The poet afterwards identified XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. 335 him, in a later version, with Jesus Christ ; he is here introduced as a servant of Truth, i. e. of God the Father. 39. To paye, to His satisfaction. 45. Wissen, teach, shew. Piers offers to shew all men the way to the abode of Truth ; i. e. to heaven. Passus VII. 234. Kuynde wit, natural wit, common sense. 237. Beati omnes, Ps. cxxvii. in the Vulgate ; cxxviii. in the A. V. 246. 'But I bid thee, quoth Hunger, if thou desire (to have) thy health.' 257. Calabre, i. e. a Calabrian fur; a gray fur with a black stripe. 269. Jj/=A. S. ]>eorf, unleavened. 276. Lammasse, i e. Loaf-mass, August I. 303. Laws. After the pestilence of 1349, there was a want of labourers. The king published a proclamation, limiting their wages ; but it was evaded, and, especially in harvest, exorbitant wages were both demanded and given. 305. Statues, statutes. 31 1. Saturne. The influence of the planet Saturn was supposed to be malign, and to cause floods and similar disasters. XVI. JOHN BARBOUR. The poem of the Bruce is not divided into books in the MSS. The division into twenty books (here followed) was made by Pinkerton. Jamieson divided the poem into fourteen books, but in his Scottish Dictionary he always refers to Pinkerton's numbering of the lines, and not to his own. For further information about the meaning of words, see Jamieson's Dictionary. Observe that, in Lowland-Scotch MSS., , v, and w are interchanged ; so that vyth, vod, mean with, wood; wenge means venge; mwre is for mure, a moor, and so on. Line i. The reader should consult the notes to Sir Walter Scott's beautiful poem entitled ' The Lord of the Isles ;' especially note 2 B. 2. Vill ofvayn; cf. note to 1. 225. 7. Begouth, began. This corrupt form arose from supposing a con- nection between gan (sometimes can) which was used as an auxiliary, like did, although a part of the verb ginnen, to begin, and the totally different word can, which had a past tense couth, now spelt could. NOTES. 10. Abyde je heir, if ye abide here. Observe that an inferior, speaking to a superior, uses the term ye ; the superior replies with tkou (1. 15). 1 7. Oftsiss = oftsithes, oftentimes ; from O. E. sith, a time. 1 8. Quka, whosoever. Endlong a vattir, along a stream. 27. 'And continued their way along it'; where held on = continued, persevered in. 37. ' There would he no longer abide.' 48. Weillfer, well far, very far off. 65. Lest on lif, last alive, remain alive. - 71. Intill a busk lurkand, lurking in a bush. 72. Quhill, until. Cf. Macbeth, iii. i. 43 ; and Rich. II, i. 3. laa. At his hand, close at hand. 81. Amer, Sir Aymer de Valence, earl of Pembroke. 87. Randale, Sir Thomas Randolph, who afterwards sided with Bruce. 90. Price and lovyng, honour and praise. If loving were intended, the word used would have been luff. 103 'If he were attacked (or, challenged to fight) on equal terms.' 105. This story is told in 'The Lord of the Isles,' canto iii. A similar story is told of Wallace. 1 1 8. ' And asked them whither they wished to go.' 127- Late, demeanour; see the Glossary. 132. Bryng of daw, bring out of day, i. e. kill ; cf. did o lijf, i. e. did out of life, slew ; Sect. VII. 1. 191. 135. Haivyng, behaviour; literally, having. 137. 'Ye must all three, till we be better acquainted, go in front all by yourselves.' 139. Forrouth, before, in front; so also forrow in 1. 145. Sw. forut, before. 142. ' Sir, there is no need to believe any ill (to be) in us." 145. ' Until we be better acquainted with each other.' 148. ' And forth upon their way did go.' 160. Here a is emphatic, and signifies one; see 1. 162. 177. 'Saw that it became him of necessity to sleep.' 1 79. Valk, awake ; used transitively. The intransitive form is walkyn, whence valknyt in 1. 210. The introduction of the letter n renders a verb intransitive in Moeso-Gothic, Swedish, &c. Thus we have Sw. vaka t to watch, vakna, to awake. 1 88. As foul on twist, as fowl on twig, like a bird on a bough. 192. Routit he, snored loudly; where Ae = high, highly, loudly. 216. So stratly stad, so closely beset, so hardly put to it. 218. Na war, had it not been for his defensive armour. 225. Willofvayn; tor will of wane. Will means at a loss, distracted, XVII. (A) JOHN WYCLIF. 337 puzzled, whence our wild. Wane means weening, purpose, design, plan. Will of wane, at a loss for a plan, not knowing what to do. Jamieson explains it quite wrongly. Cf. 1. 2 above. 423. Cwmynys, Comyn's. Bruce stabbed John Comyn before the high altar in the Greyfriar's Church at Dumfries, shortly before his own accession to the crown in 1306. See 'Lord of the Isles,' note K. 434. Nakit, naked ; this means, unprovided with defensive armour. 439. Haf}he, i.e. if ye have. 447. But langarfrest, without longer delay. 455. Top our laill, top over tail, head over heels. 467. Schot, rushed ; which is the right meaning in Havelok the Dane 1. 1838. 470. ' In his rising, such a blow gave him That stone-dead to the earth he went ' (lit. drove). 471. Draf, drove, fell. XVII. (A) JOHN WYCL1F. Cap. i. Verse 1 1. And a voys; Lat. Et uox facta est de caelis. 1 6. Sendynge, an exact translation of the Lat mittentes. It must be remembered that Wyclif follows closely the peculiarities of the Latin (Vulgate) version, from which he translated. Some of his expressions can only be wholly understood by examining the Vulgate. Thus, in verse 18, the phrase \>e nettis forsaken is an imitation of the Lat. abl. absolute, relictii retibus ; and so on. 19. He gon forth; Lat. progressus; cf. he gon yn (Lat. ingressus) in v. 21. 31. \>e hand ofhir taken ; Lat. apprehensa manu eius 32. \>e euenynge maad ; Lat. uespere autem facto. 35. Gon out; Lat. egressus. 40. \>e knee/olden ; Lat. genu flexo. Cap ii. 2. ToJi not ; Lat. ita ut non caperet neque ad ianuam. 9. What ; Lat. Quid est facilius. 15. // is don; Lat. factum est. So also in v. 23. 19. Sonnys; Lat. filii nuptiarum. 26. Loouys ; Lat. panes propositionis, i. e. shewbread. Cap. iii. 4. To make a soul saaf; Lat. animam saluam facere. 10. How many euere ; Lat. quotquot. 2 1 . Wodenesse, madness ; Lat. in furorem uersus est. 27. Diversly rauyshe, a translation of Lat. diripiet. 28. For, put for Lat. quoniam. VOL. n. z NOTES. 29. Into withouten tend; Lat. in aeternum. 34. In \>e cumpas ; Lat. in circuitu eius. Cap. iv. 9. Of heeryng ; Lat. audiendi. 10. Singuler; Lat. singularis. 1 i. pat sum tyme ; Lat. nequando. 20. Taken; Lat. suscipiunt. 34. On-sidis hand, aside ; Lat. seorsum. 35. Passe we; Lat. transeamus contra. 39. Greet pesiblenesse ; Lat. facta est tranquillitas magna. Cap. v. 2. To hym; Lat. exeunti ei de naui. 19. To Vine; Lat. ad tuos, i. e. to thy relations. 23. In \>e laste \>ingis ; Lat. in extremis. 35. }// him spekynge ; Lat. adhuc eo loquente, answering to the (so- called) dative absolute in A. S. 36. \>e word herd; Lat. audito uerbo. Nyle \ou drede ; Lat. noli timere. 37. Resceyuede; Lat. admisit. 38. /S7j noyse, lit. saw a noise ; Lat. uidet tumultum. 39. What, put for why; Lat. quid. 40. Alle least out ; eiectis omnibus. Cap. vi. 2. Ipe saboth maad ; sabbato facto. 5. Vertu, exercise of power ; uirtutem. The hondis put to ; impositis manibus. 6. Castelis in enuyrown ; castella in circuitu. 9. Schoon wi}> sandalies ; calceatos sandaliis. 14. Fono]>e, &c. ; manifestum enim factum est nomen eius. Fro deed men ; a mortuis. Worchen; operantur. 19. Leide aspies to him ; insidiabatur illi. 20. Kepte; custodiebat. 26. And for men, &c. ; et propter simul discumbentes, noluit cam contristare. 37. A manquellere sent ; misso speculatore. 31. Space for to ete ; spatium manducandi. 35. Moche our ; iam hora praeteriit. 36. Leeue hem, send them away ; dimitte illos. 37. Goynge, &c. ; Euntes emamus ducentis denariis panes. 41. Et acceptis duobus panibus, &c. 50. Triste, &c. ; confidite ; ego sum ; nolite timere. 56. Either the hem ; Lat. uel fimbriam. How manye, &c. ; quotquot tangebant eum, salui fiebant. XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. 339 XVII. (B) HEREFORD'S PSALTER. Ps. xiv. Verse i. Eft resten, requiescet. Eft, again, Lat. re-. 2. Qui ingreditur sine macula, &c. 3. And reprof, &c. ; et opprobrium non accepit aduersus proximos suos. 4. The dredende, &c. ; timentes autem Dominum glorificat. 5. Upon the innocent; super innocentem. In-to without ende ; in aeternum. Ps. xxiii. i. Roundnesse oflondis; orbis terrarum. 2. Be/or greithide it ; praeparauit eum. 4. Toe not to in veyn his soule ; non accepit in uano animam suam. 5. And mercy, &c. ; et misericordiam a Deo salutari suo. 7. Doth awei ^oure $atus ; Attollite portas (a mistranslation). Beth rerid out, eleuamini ; in v. 9 it is better translated, viz. beth rered vp. 10. Lord ofvertues; Dominus uirtutum. Cf. note to Mark vi. 5. Ps. cii. i. Blesse to the Lord; Benedic Domino. 2. Wile, &c. ; noli obliuisci omnes retributiones eius. 4. Ayen-bieth, buys back, redeems ; Lat. redimit. Mercy-doingis, miserationibus. 6. Doende, &c. ; Faciens misericordias Dominus. 9. Non in perpetuum irascetur ; neque in aeternum comminabitur. 10. Aftir, according to; Lat. secundum. 14. Quoniam ipse cognouit figmentum nostrum; recordatus est quo- niam puluis sumus. 15. Homo, sicut foenum dies eius; tanquam flos agri, sic efflorebit. 1 6. Quoniam spiritus pertransibit in illo, et non subsistet, &c. 17. Sones of sones; filios filiorum. 19. His reume, &c. ; regnum ipsius omnibus dominabitur. 20. Mi}t i bi vertue ; potentes uirtute. To ben herd ; ad audiendum uocem sermonum eius. XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. (A) Description of Britain. The following is an extract from Mr. Babington's preface to* Higden, vol. ii. p. viii. 'The natural productions of the island are enumerated in the 4ist chapter. It is to be regretted that Higden, instead of stating facts Z 2 34 NOTES. which must have come within his own knowledge, should have done little else but remand us to the classical authors Pliny and Solinus, and to earlier medieval writers, as Isidore, Bede, William of Malmes- bury, Alfred of Beverley, and Henry of Huntingdon. There is little or nothing in their accounts of the animals, plants, or minerals of England to call for remarks here. Higden himself remarks principally on the richness of our ores, marbles, and other minerals ; of our exports of wool to Flanders, of iron and lead to Gascony, of salt to Ireland, and of white metal (so Trevisa translates aera nivea) to all Europe. An enumeration of some of the marvels of England follow, which may be passed over lightly. They are principally derived from Alfred of Beverley, Giraldus Cambrensis, and William of Malmesbury. Among the marvels are recounted various petrifying springs and windy caverns, while others are of a magical or supernatural character in connection with lakes, mountains, and caves. In conclusion it is observed that in no country are there more bodies of saints preserved from corruption than in England, as instanced in St. Etheldreda, St. Edmund, St. El- phege, and St. Cuthbert.' The English text of Trevisa in the ' Rolls ' edition is from MS. H. i in St. John's College, Cambridge. It is a fine MS., and a few readings are given from it here. Some others have been adopted from MS. Harl. 1900, as pointed out in the footnotes. The Cotton MS. (here chiefly followed) has been preferred as preserving the author's own (Southern) dialect ; it has been collated for the ' Rolls ' edition, the various read- ings from it being there marked by the Greek letter -y. Mr. Lumby (vol. iii. p xxv.) has the following remarks upon it. ' In the personal pronouns the favourite forms for the first person singular are ych, ith, and y ; and for all genders of the third person singular, as well as for the third person plural, the not unusual form is a. [See 1. 30.] This is most common for the masculine, and least common for the neuter of the singular. The feminine likewise appears as heo, also the neuter hy!, and the plural hy. The orthography is also peculiar ; v is very fre- quently used instead of/, indicating the Southern character of the MS., but there occurs an equal number of instances of the contrary inter- change l . There is a marked preference also shown for forms with the vowel combinations eo, eu, vy, aa, ee, oo. The mark of the feminine form in nouns is as (as wolvas, a she-wolf, godas, a goddess), and a frequent form of the plural is on (as ro]>eron, oxen). In the words live and have, the v is always represented by bb, as lybbe, habbe; anAy by gg, in ligge for lay and sigge for say. Preterites and perfect participles have 1 There are no instances of/ being put for v in the extracts here given. XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. 341 unusual [i.e. the usual Southern] forms, as leap, leapt, ful, fell. Now and then we find a word entirely differing from the reading in the text [i.e. from the St. John's MS.] and of a more antiquated character, as teer, clean, fulled, baptized, eldede, lived.' The word teer is Welsh ; cf. W. ter, pure. Line i. Passe]>, surpasses ; Lat. ' vincit.' Throughout Extract A, Tre- visa follows Higden closely. 10. Balenes, Lat. 'balaenae.' The words in parentheses are not in the Latin. 13. Margery-perle?, pearls; Lat. ' margaritas.' 15. Carefully observe the use of me, which is equivalent in use to the French on, signifying men, people. Note also that wty would follow reed in modern English ; cf. 1. 47. The Latin is, ' quibus tinctura coccinei coloris efficitur.' 1 7. \>e el\er, the older it is ; Lat. ' quo uetustior, eo solet esse ue- nustior.' 25. \e \ryft, the essence, the most profitable part ; Lat. ' desiccante se pinguedinis nucleo.' 30. Gagates, is the F.jayet, and E.jet. $ef me axelp, if people ask about ; Lat. ' cuius si decorem requiras. nigro-gemmeus est.' 33. Yhat, heated ; repeated in 1. 35 in the form hat. 35. Lat. 'calefactus applicita detinet, aeque ut succinum.' Trevisa calls it ' svccinis, a stone that is so named.' Succinum, or rather sucinum, means amber ; and there is clearly the allusion to the electrical experi- ment of warming and rubbing amber to cause it to attract very small light articles. 48. Lat. 'uelut altera Samia.' The words ' J?at hatte Samos also,' i. e. that is also called Samos, were added by Trevisa. 5 1 . Whyt metayl, Lat. ' aera niuea ; ' meaning tin. 54. A vercefyour, a versifier; not in English, but in Latin. The Latin has ' Unde quidam metricus in laudem eius sic prompit. ' Henricus de Praerogativis Angliae. Versus. Anglia terra ferax et fertilis angulus orbis, Anglia plena iocis, gens libera, digna iocari ; Libera gens, cui libera mens et libera lingua, Sed lingua melior liberiorque manus." Next follow ten Leonine verses, hexameters, and pentameters alternately, beginning ' Anglia, terrarum decus et flos fimtimarum ' and ending (in Trevisa) at the word jyftes (I. 69). After these six more lines, by one Alfridus, beginning ' Ilia quidem longe celebri splendore beata.* Trevisa begins by translating these into prose; but at 1. 61 evidently 342 NOTES. begins to aim at poetry. His lines are very irregular, but may be thus arranged ' Strange men that needeth That land well oft relieveth ; When hunger grieveth, That land all such men feedeth That land is good enough; Wonder-much fruit beareth, and corn. That land is well at ease, As long as men live in peace. East and West all land Knoweth havens right well of England. Here ships fondes [approach, seek to come], And oft help many 'londes.' Their meat, their ' monay ' Men have more common alway. For here that ' creftes ' Men will gladly give gifts. In land and in strand Well wide men speak of England. Land, honey, milk, cheese ! This island shall bear the prize. As of lands aright, this island hath need of none; All lands must seek help, needs, of this alone. Of liking [pleasure] there the ' woon ' [abundance'] Wonder at might Solomon ; Riches, that there is in, Yearn (for) would Octavian.' The word creftes, of a craft or trade, is used here in a very singular manner in place of the Latin de more ; as the original has ' Nam de more uiri sunt ibi magnifici.' In 1. 72, neodes signifies of necessity, as usual. 76- Mayster ; probably Maistresse (as in the John's MS.) was intended. The Latin is ' Quibus fontibus praesul est numen Mineruae.' 8 1. Pectoim; Lat. 'Peccum.' The reference seems to be to the Peak in Derbyshire, as Henry of Huntingdon has the words ' in monte qui uocatur Pec; ' Monum. Hist. Brit. p. 694. In fact, a short pass near Castleton is still called the Winnats or Wind-gates. Another wonder of the Peak is the chasm called the Eldon-hole. 88. Cherdhol. Henry of Huntingdon has Chederhole, i. e. Cheddar in Somerset ; see Mr. Babington's note, vol. ii. p. ix. Mr. Lumby adds (vol. iii. p. xxvii.) ' it is worth while to observe that C'eadboldes tvigh is mentioned (Cod. Dipl. 427, 1198) near Lambourne and Welford in Berkshire, and seems to approach more nearly to the name in the text. XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. 343 The name Chaddleworth exists still in that neighbourhood, and close by is the curious natural feature known as Wayland Smith's cave.' 96. Egle hys nest, eagle's nest. The genitive case-ending in A. S. was -es, as in modern Dutch and German ; in Early English it was -es or -is. This ending was sometimes by careless scribes written apart from the word, so that we find sone is written for sones (Romans of Par- tenay, 1. 38). Conversely, the word his was often spelt is (William of Palerne, 1. 8) ; and hence arose a curious confusion, by which, at the close of the fourteenth century, such substitutions as egle Ays for egles became common. But besides this, the use of his, after a proper name, sprang up independently, for the sake of convenience of expression, as is apparent from the later text of Layamon ; in which case it is not to be regarded as a mistake, but as an intentional periphrasis. See Sir F. Madden's ' Glossarial Remarks' on Layamon, 1. 1459 ; and an article in the Cambridge Philological Museum, vol. ii. p. 245. At a later period, the frequent use of bis suggested the use of her after feminine nouns (names especially) ; but this is far less common, and seems to have been rather avoided than sought. Lastly, the error arose, and is still current, of looking upon his as the real sign of the genitive case, and of supposing eagle's to be derived, not from the Old English egles, but from the awkward periphrasis egle hys. The plain answer to which absurd notion is to remember that we cannot thus account for such words as woman's, queen's, and the like ; and that to suppose his to be itself a contraction of he his (as, by the same rale, it would be) is to offer an inexplicable explanation. 114. There are actually such phenomena as wind-caverns. ' From a blowing cave in the Alleghany Mountains a hundred feet in diameter, the current of air is so strong as to keep the weeds prostrate at the distance of sixty feet from its mouth. But the most extraordinary example is the great cavern of Ouybe, of unknown extent, in Central Asia.' Atlas of Physical Geography, by Petermann and Milner, p. 22. 117. Tre in-to yre, wood into iron. He evidently means stone, and alludes to petrifaction. Cf. Hamlet, iv. 7. 20. 123. Wynburney ; Lat. monasterium Wynburnense. Clearly Wim- borne, or \Vimborne Minster, in Dorsetshire. But it must be at least fifty miles from Bath. 136. Pimbilmere; the English name for the Bala Lake, through which the river Dee runs. The sources of the river are in the Berwyn mountains. 143. Etheldred; Lat. Etheldreda. The day of St. Etheldreda, virgin and martyr, is June 23 in the Romish, but Oct. 17 in the English calendar. She founded a convent at Ely, and died as its abbess A.D. 679. She was commonly called St. Audry, and from her name, as is well 344 NOTES. known, is derived the word tawdry, originally applied to fineries bought at St. Audry's fair at Ely. Compare Tooley Street, named from St. Olave. See Chamber's Book of Days, ii. 459. The day of St. Edmund, king and martyr, is Nov. 20 or 22. He was shot to death with arrows by the Danes A.D. 870. By St. Elphege is meant JElfheah, archbishop of Canterbury, martyred by the Danes A.D. 1012. Freeman's Old Eng. History for Children, p. 219. His day is April 19 ; see under that date in Chambers' Book of Days. St. Cuthbert, bishop of Lindisfarne, died March 20, A.D. 687 ; Chambers' Book of Days, i. 395. 150. By comparing this chapter with the original, we find that Trevisa has added something of his own, viz. the passage beginning with 1. 175 down to the word Frentch in 1. 190. The whole chapter is of considerable importance, and has been frequently quoted from; for which reason Higden's Latin version is here subjoined. ' Ut patet ad sensum, quot in hac insula sunt gentes, tot gentium quot linguae ; Scoti tamen et Wallani, utpote cum aliis nationibus imper- mixti, ad purum paene pristinum retinent idioma ; nisi forsan Scoti, ex conuictu Pictorum, cum quibus olim coufoederati cohabitabant, quip- piam contraxerint in sermone. Flandrenses uero, qui occidua Walliae incolunt, dimissa iam barbaric, Saxonice satis proloquuntur. Angli quoque, quamquam ab initio tripartitam sortirentur linguam, austrinum scilicet, mediterranean!, et borealem, u'eluti ex tribus Germaniae populis procedentes, ex commixtione tamen primo cum Danis, deinde cum Nor- mannis, corrupta in multis patria lingua peregrines iam captant boatus et garritus. Haec quidem natiuae linguae corruptio prouenit hodie multum ex duobus ; quod uidelicet pueri in scholis, contra morem cae- terarum nationum, a primo Normannorum aduentu, derelicto pioprio uulgari, construere Gallice compelluntur : item quod filii nobilium ab ipsis cunabulorum crepundiis ad Gallicum idioma informantur. Quibus profecto rurales homines assimilari uolentes, ut per hoc spectabiliores uideantur, francigenare satagunt omni nisu. Ubi nempe mirandum uidetur, quomodo natiua et propria Anglorum lingua, in uuica insula coartata, pronuntiatione ipsa sit tarn diuersa ; cum tamen Normannica lingua, quae aduentitia est, uniuoca maneat penes cunctos. De prae- dicta quoque lingua Saxonica tripartita, quae in paucis adhuc agrestibus uix remansit, orientales cum occiduis, tanquam sub eodem coeli climate lineati, plus consonant in sermone quam boreales cum austiinis. Inde est quod Mercii siue Mediterranei Angli, tanquam participantes na- turam extremorum, collaterals linguas arcticam et antarcticam melius intelligant quam adinuicem se intelligent iam extremi. Tola lingua Northimbrorum, maxime in Eboraco, ita stridet incondita, quod nos australes earn uix intelligere possumus; quod puto propter uiciniam XVIII. JOHN OF TREVISA. 345 barbarorum contigisse, et etiam propter iugem remotionem regnm Anglorum ab illis partibus, qui magis ad austrum diuersati, si quando boreales partes adeunt, non nisi magno auxiliatorum manu pergunt. Frequentioris autem morae in austrinis partibus quam in borealibus causa potest esse gleba feracior, plebs numerosior, urbes insigniores, portus accommodatiores.' 153. Bole 3o parties, those parts. Thessaly is meant; see 1. 192. The mention of Crete in this line is a singular mistake; Ovid does not mention that island at all, but has the line : 'Despicit, et cretis regionibus applicat angues.' The sense of cretis is not quite certain, but it is generally considered as equivalent to creteis, i. e. chalky. See the long note in Burmann's edition of Ovid. VOL. II. A a 354 NOTES. 171. Othrys and Olympus, mountain-ranges of Thessaly. 1 79. Amphrysus, Peneus, and Spercheus, are rivers of Thessaly ; the fourth river is wrongly called Eridian by Gower. The original has Apidanus, which also is a Thessalian river ; but the English poet was evidently more familiar with the Eridanus, now called the Po. 204-208. For these five lines Ovid merely has ' et tantum coelo tegitur,' which Gower, singularly enough, seems to have understood to mean that she became invisible, and was covered only with air; but it refers rather to her remaining out-of-doors. 211. luuente, i.e. Juventas, the Latin name of Hebe, the goddess of youth. 214. Fieldibode may be taken perhaps to mean fieldwort or gentian; but it is evident that Gower obtained the word by translating the words agrestis silua in the line 'Has ubi uerbenis siluaque incinxit agresti.' 241. Spelling ofhir charmes, recital of her spells. 301. Cimpheivs, put for Cinyphius, which is, however, an adjective, and has reference to the African river Cinyphus. Ovid has 1 Nee defuit illis Squamea Cinyphii tenuis membrana chelydri.' 303. Chelidre, Lat. Chelydrus (Virgil), Gk. x^ v fy>os, an amphibious and venomous serpent. See above. 311. Of. 'Scale of dragon, tooth of wolf, Witches' mummy, maw and gulf Of the ravin'd salt-sea shark,' &c. Macbeth, iv. i. ADDITIONAL NOTES. SECTION XVIII (A). This ' Description of Britain ' may be compared with the opening lines of Robert of Gloucester's Chronicle, and the first section of Camden's Remaines concerning Britain. SECTION XIX. 295. It is worth while to note the following passage in Chaucer's translation of Boethius : ' O J>ou maker of J>e whele pat bere]> )>e sterres, whiche J>at art fastned to J)i perdurable chayere; and turnest )>e heuene wi}> a rauyssyng sweighe and constreinest ]>e sterres to suffren ]>i lawe;' ed. Morris, p. 21 ; see also pp. 106, no. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. [For words beginning with J>, see Th ; for words beginning with 3, after Y.~\ Abbreviations employed, and List of Dictionaries referred to. A. S. = Anglo-Saxon (Bosworth, O. F. = OId French (Burguy, Roque- Grein). fort). Ch. = Chaucer (Clar. Press Series). O. H. G. = Old High German (Wack- Dan. = Danish (Ferrall and Repp). ernagel). Du. = Dutch ( Tauchnitz). P. PI. = Piers the Plowman (ed. Skeat, E. = English (Webster, revised by or ed. Wright). Goodrich, Porter, and Mahn). Prompt. Parv. = Promptorium Parvu- F. = French (Pick's Etymological lorum, ed. Way (Camden Society). Dictionary). Prov. E. = Provincial English (Halli- G.- German (Fliigel). well). Gael. = Gaelic (Macleod and Dewar). Sc. = Scottish (Jamieson). Icel. = Icelandic (Egilsson, Mobius, Sp. = Spanish (Meadows). Vigfusson). Sw. = Swedish (Tauchnitz). it. = Italian (Meadows). Suio - Goth. = Suio- Gothic, or Old Low Lat. = Low Latin (Ducange). Swedish (Ihre). Mceso-Goth. = Moeso-Gothic (Skeat). W. = Welsh (Spurrell). O. E. = Old English (Halliwell, Strat- Wedgwood = Wedgwood's Etymo- mann). logical English Dictionary. Also adj. adjective ; adv. adverb ; num. numeral ; pres. part, present par- ticiple ; pp. past participle, &c. The following abbreviations are used in a particular sense : v. verb in the infinitive mood ; pr. s., pi. s. the third person singular of the present or past tense ; pr. pi., pt. pi. the third perton plural of those tenses, except when I p. or 2 p. is added ; imp. s., imp. pi., the second person singular or plural of the imperative mood. N. Further information concerning many of the words may be found in the Glossaries to Chaucer's Prologue and Knightes Tale and to Piers the Plow- man in the Clarendon Press Series, to which the reader is particularly referred. A. A, for an, i.e. one, one and the 168; on, i b. 3; a nyht, on night, same, 10. 1418; one, a single, at night, ^c. 25; a rode, on the 15 i. 99; the Harl. MS. has oon. cross, 9. 239. A. S. on. A. S. dn. A, prep, of, 1 5 pr. 6. A. S. of. A, prep, in, I a. 466; a }>re = in A, put for he, with the sense of it, three, 18 a. 199; in, on, 6. 32, 18 a. 30; for he, 18 a. 188, &c.; 116; aFreynsch, into French, i8a. put for they, 18 a. 185, &c. A a 2 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Abaie, in phr. at J>e abaie, i. e. at bay, when at bay, 12. 206; at abaye, 12. 46. O.F. baer, to open the mouth ; It. tenere a bada, to keep open-mouthed, to keep at bay. See Bay in Wedgwood. Abaischt, pp. astonished (lit. abashed), 17. Mar. v. 42; A- bayste, afraid, 10. 1430; Abashed, frightened, 5. 5642. O.F. es- bahir, to frighten, from baer, to open the mouth, cry ba or bo. Cf. Prov. Eng. bash, modest. Abashed. See Abaischt. A-baye. See Abaie. Abayste. See Abaischt. Abbe, v. to have, I a. 20, 154; 2 p. pr. pi. Abbe)), I a. 4, 1 79 ; Abbe y-do, have done, i a. 501. A. S. habban. Abbeis, sb. pi. F. abbeys, i a. 277. Abbod, sb. abbot, i b. 58; //. Abbodes, I a. 397. A. S. abbod, from the Lat. abbas, gen. abbatis. Abide, v. to wait for, i a. 92 ; to wait, tarry, i a. 99; pr. s. Abit, abides, 3. 248 ; imp. s. Abyde, 3. 244; Abyd, 3. 245; pt. pi. Abide, they waited for, I a. 58. A. S. abidan, from bidan, to wait. Aboue, prep, above, I a. 126; prep, as sb. in phr. at here aboue = at their exaltation, i.e. having the upper hand, 1 8 a. 134. A.S. abiifan. Abusioun, sb. F. imposture, deceit, 19. 214. See Cotgrave's F. Diet. Abyme, sb. abyss, 13. 363. F. abime, O.F. abisme; Gk. d, not, ffvaaos, depth, bottom. Abyt, pr. s. abides, delays, 9. 40. See Abide. Ac, conj. but, I a. 95, 136; 6. 29. A.S. ac. Accord, sb. agreement, 19. 244. Achaped, pt. s. escaped, 13. 970. O. F. esckapper. See Escape in Wedgwood. Cf. E. skip. Aclitande, adj. eighth, 8 a. 129. Acorde, pr. pi. agree, 20. 83; Acorc'eb, 18 a. 202 ; prea. part. Acccrdyng, suiting, suitable, 180. 20; pp. Accorded, agreed, 19. 238. Lat. cor. Acouped, pp. accused, 5. 5679 0. F. encolper, from Lat. culpa. Cf. E. culprit, corrupted from cul- pit or citlpat, Lat. ctilpatus. Acoyed, pt. s. F. coaxed, 12. 56. E. coy, from Lat. quietus. Acsep, pr. s. demands, 9. 32 ; asks, 9. 33. See Axeb. Acumbrid, pp. F. encumbered, 15. 1. 179. F. encombrer, prob. from a Teutonic source; G. kumtner, trouble. Adauntede, />/. s. subdued, i a. 345. F. dompter, to tame, Sc. dant, to subdue, from Lat. domitare, which is from domare ; cf. E. tame. Aday, adv. in the day, i a. 165. Here a is for on. Adde, pt. s. had, I a. 10. Addre, sb. adder, 20. 141 ; gen. Addres, 20. 303. Adele, prop, name, Adela, I a. 303. Adelston, Athelstan, I b. 23. Adelwold, St. Athelwold, I 6. 55. Adonward, adv. downwards, I a. Ifl. Adoun, adv. down, I a. 115, 398; 15. i. 4. A.S. of dune, oft" the down or hill, downwards. Adrad, pp. afraid, alarmed, 5. 564!. A. S. adrcedan, to dread. We also find the form ofdrad. Adrawe)v>n/>. />/. draw out, I a. 127. Aferes, sb. pi. affairs, dealings, 8 b. 242. Affrayed, pp. afraid, frightened, 19. 563. F. effroi, terror. After, -prep, according to, 2. cii. 2O ; 17. Ps. cii. 1 1 ; for the sake of, for, i a. 240. After fat, conj. according as, 3. 40. Aftir, prep, according to, 10. 2311. Afure, adv. on fire, I a. 487. ; i b. 12, 79. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 357 Agast, adj. amazed, 19. 677; A- gaste, terrified, I a. 142 ; aghast, afraid, fearing, 15. ii. 187. Cf. Moeso-Goth. vsgaisjan, to terrify. The mod. aghast is misspelt. Agayn, prep, iu an opposite direc- tion to, towards, 12. 233; opposite to, to meet, 19. 391. A. S. on- gean, against, towards. Agaynward, adv. back again, 19. 441. A.gh, pr. s. ought, 7.128; Aght, pt. pi. ought, 10. 1836. A. S. dgan, to own ; pr. s. ah, pt. pi. akton. Aght, s6. possessions, wealth, 2. ciii. 56. A. S. />. arrayed. 12. 52. Icel. greifta, to prepare, dress. Agrounde, adv. on the ground, 1 a. 441. Agryse, v. to shudder, to be seized with horror, 19. 614. A. S. agrisan, to dread. Cf. E. grisly, dreadful. All, conj. but, 3. 122, 189. See Ac. Ahte, s6. properly, 3. 180. See Aght. Ai, adv. always, 2. xiv. 4 ; in ai, for ever, 2. xiv. 16; 2. cii. 18; til ai, forever, 2. cii. 38. A.S aa,E aye. Ak, conj. but, 12. 1 06. See Ac. Aire, sb. F. heir, II b. 28. Akeb, pr. s. aches, 3. 93. A. S. ece, ae.ce. a pain. AI, adj. all ; of al a tyde = during a whole tide, 19. 510; Al out, utterly, I a. 405 ; pi. Alle, 1051. Al, adv. S. all, quite, I a. 24, 55 ; Al as, just as, 18 b. 32. Alast, at last 9. 157. Alblast, ib. arblast, crossbow, 1 1 b. 82. Lnt. arcubalista. Aid, adj. old, 7. 9; Aide, 10. 437. A. S. eald. Ale, sb. ale, 6. 19; alehouse, 15 pr. 42. See the note. Alein, prop, name, i a. 303. Algates, adv. all the same, never- theless (lit. by all ways, by all means'), 19. 520. A.S. algeats. Alisandre, prop, name, Alexander, I a. 48. Alijt, pp. alighted, I b. 22. A.S. althtan, to alight, descend. Alkaran, sb. alkatran, 13. 1035. Alkatran is a term employed by Mandeville to mean pitch. Alkaron, i. e. the Koran, 19. 333. Alkyn, of every kind, 10. 7816. Allane, adj. alone; hym allane, alone by himself, 16. 229. AJle-kynez, of every kind ; ofalle- kynezflesch, of flesh of every kind, 13- 33- Alle only, adv. simply, merely, 140. 15 : Al only, 20. 75. Sc alanerly, for al antrly. See Anerly. Alle soule day, All Soul's day, i a. 347. See the note Almes-dede, sb. deed of mercy, 5. 5662. Almesse, sb. alms, 19. 168; A'mes, 5 56^)4. A. S. celniesae, from Lat. eleemosyna, which again is from the Greek Almost, adv. almost, I a. 135. Almous, sb. alms, 8 b. 148. See Almesse. Almy5ty, adj. almighty, 5. 5742. Alneway, alway, every way, 9. 141. A.S. ealne, ace. masc. of eall, all. Alond, adv. ashore, on land, i a. 63,64; Alonde, in the laud, \a. 257. Along on, prep, along of, owing to, 2O. 55. A. S. gelang, owing to. Chaucer uses long on, on account of; Shakesp. has long of, Cymb. v- 5. 271. 353 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. A-longet, pp. ( of-longed) filled with longing, greedy, 15. vii. 254. Alosed, pp. lost, destroyed, 13. 274. A. S. losian, to perish ; also, to destroy. Alrebest, adv. best of all, 3. 301. A. S. ealra, gen. pi. of eall, all. Als, conj. also, 13. 253 ; as, 2. xvii. 87. See Alsua. Als-so, conj. as; als so faste=as quickly as possible, 20. 1 6. Als-suith, adv. as soon as possible, immediately, 7. 65. From als, as, and swithe, quickly. Als-swa, also, 2. xvii. 1 28. Als-tite, adv. as soon as possible, immediately, 10. 471. See Tite. Alsua, conj. also, 7. 21. A. S. eall-swa, whence O. E. alsua, als- fwa (2. xvii. 128), also, alse, als, ase, and mod. E. as. Alswa, conj. also, 10. 1235. See Alsua. Alther-feblest, adj. feeblest of all, 10. 746. The forms alther, alder, alter, alre, of the gen. pi. of all, are found in O. E. frequently. Alwais, adv. always, 7. 56. Alweldand, adj. almighty (lit. all- wielding), lie. 26. Alwes, for Halwes, sb. pi. saints ; hal alwes = al halwes, 12. 371. Alyhte, pt. s. al ; ghted, 20. 249. Alyned, pp. smeared, anointed, 6. 144. Cf. Lat. lino, I smear-; A. S. lynd, grease. Alyte. See Lyte. Amang, prep, among, 7. 25, 32. Alyue, adv. alive, 6. 93. A. S. on life, in life. Amended, pp. made amends for, i a. 106. See Tamenden. Amidde, prep, amid, i a. 103. Amonges, prep, among, 19. 650. Amorewe, adv. in the morning, 3. 43; Amorwe, I a. 97, 18 b. 93; fram J>at it was amorwe = from the time of daybreak, I a. 163. A. S. on morgen. Amounted, pr. s. amounteth to, signifies, 15. iii. 87; 19. 569. Ampolles, sb. pi. ampullae, very small bottles for holy water, 15. vi. II. An, conj. and, 5. 5800; 7. 62 ; 9. 108. An, prep, on, I b. 25 ; 6. 92 ; in, 6. 118; \>ar ys an, is therein, i8a. 74; An honde, in hand, in their hands, 4 c. 15. A. S. on. An, art. a, I a. 99 ; An tuo jer = a space of two years, I a. 251. A. S. an, whence E. an, often shortened to a. Cf. Lat. units. Anaunter = an adventure or chance ; anaunler yf = it's a chance whether, i a. 1 76. F. aventiire. See Auntour. Ancres, sb. pi. anchorites, 15 pr. 28. A. S. dncra, from Gk. ava- Xtaprj-rljs. And, conj. if, 15. vii. 246; And. (written &), if, 18 a. 188. And, conj. also, 2. xvii. 71. A..S.and. Anerly, adv. singly, 16. 59; sepa- rately, 1 6. 158. A. S. dnlice,Sc. anerly, E. only. AnerJ>e, adv. on earth, I a. 498 ; into earth, i a. 1 98 ; to brings aner]>e = to bury. Angers. See Angre. Angle, sb. an astrological term, 19. 304. The whole sphere was divided into twelve equal parts called ' houses,' four of which were named ' angles.' See the note. Angre, sb. vexation, trouble, afflic- tion, IO. 1284; pi. Angers, 10. 691. Still in use; A. S. ange, trouble ; Lat. angor. Angre, adj. angry, caustic, 13. 1035. Or read augre = aigre, eager, biting. An-heij, adv. on high, 15 pr. 13; An-hei, la. 158; Anhey, i a. 143. See An, prep. An-hesed, pp. exalted (lit. on-high- ed), 9. 124. GLOSSARTAL INDEX. 359 Anl, pron. any one, 7. 35. Anker, sb. an anchorite, 18 b. 140. See Ancres. Anly, adv. only, 10. 3345. Anon, adv. soon, I a. 68, 398. A. S. on an, in one. Ajioy, sb. annoyance, sorrow, 9. 136. O. F. noire, Lat. nocere, to harm. Anoyeth, imp. pi. injure ye, 19. 494. See Tanoyen. Ans, adv. once ; at ans, at once, 7. 136. A.S. a'n. Ant, cow/, and, 3. n ; 40. 6; if, 3. 190. Anuyjed, pp. annoyed, 15. v. 74- From Lat. nocere, to hurt. Aper, vb. to appear, 10. 2370. Apert, sb. open view, that which is openly displayed, 17. Mar. iv. 22 ; into apert=Vu]g. in palam. Cf. Lat. apertvs, open. Aperteliche, adv. openly, I a. 372 ; evidently, 15. v. 15. See above. Apeyred, pp. impaired, made worse, iS a. 162. F. empirer, to make worse, from Lat. peitts, worse. Apeyryng, sb. injuring, 18 a. 164. Apon, prep, upon, 7. 46. Aposen, v. to question, examine verbally, 15. iii. 5 ; pt. s. Aposede, 5- 45- Apostata, sb. apostate, 15. i. 102. Apparayleden, pt. pi. apparelled, dressed, 15. ii. 190. Appayre, v. impair, injure, 10. 691. See Apeyred. Appended, pr. s. belongs, .15. i. 43 ; Apendeb, 98. Lat. pendeo, I hang. Aqueynte, pt. s. quenched, went out (speaking of light 1 ), I b. 6. A. S. acwencan, to quench. Aqueyntaunce, sb. acquaintance, S- 5791- Aquynt, pp. acquainted, 16. 138. AT, prep, before, I a. 19; 7. n; conj. before, ere, I a. 136; 6. 98. A. S. dr. Ar, pr. pi. are, 7. 24. Arblaste, sb. crossbow, la. 412. Lat. arcubalista. Arblasters, sb. pi. crossbowmen, I a. 430. See above. Arc, sb. an ark, chest, 8 b. 174. Archers, sb. pi. i a. 139. Archiflamyn, sb. high priest, 14 b. 62. From Lat. fla men. Are, adv. before, 12. 226. See Ar. Areche, v. to reach after, strive after, desire, 3. 67. A.S. areecan, from rdcan, to reach. Arere, v. to raise, hoist, I a. 60 ; pp. Arered, reared up, 18 a. 85 ; lifted, drawn, 18 a. 92 ; Arerd, I a. 76. A. S. arcEran. 'Arest, sb. stop, stay, 16. 63. Lat. ad, re, and sto. 'Arewe, sb. an arrow, 186. 123. Argumenten, pr. pi. argue, 19. 212. Arise, pp. arisen, I a. 285. Arist, pr. s. (contr. from ariseth), arises, 19. 265 ; arises, stands up, 9. 163. (Cf. zittende in 1. 164.) A. S. arisan. Ariuede, pt. pi. landed, come to shore, I a. 321. Lat. ad, to, ripa, a bank. Ari3t, adv. aright, just, I b. 21; rightly, 6. 104. Arly, adj. early, 10. 1433. Armene, prop. name. Armenia ; armene hilles, the hills of Armenia, 13- 447- Armyng, sb. armour, 16. 218. Arskes, sb. pi. newts, 8 b. 179. Prov. E. ask, a lizard, A.S. a\>exe. Cf. Gaelic easg, an eel ; the first element in A. S. a\texe, G. eidechse, a lizard, signifies prickly, sharp. Artou = art thou, 2. xvii. lai; Artow, 19. 308. Arwes, .s6. pi. arrows, 2. xvii. 39 ; 14 c. 135. A. S. arewe, arwe, an arrow. As = as if, I a. 142. See Alsua. 3 6 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Asaut, sb. F. assault, i a. 491. Lat. ad, to, salio, I leap. Ascry, sb. outcry, alarm, 1 1 b. 40. Sw. anskri (on-shriek), alarm. Ase, conj. as, 3. 39; Ase ase = as so, 3. 29. Asent, sb. F. assent, 6. 101. Lat. ad, to, sentio, I feel. Aseuele, for ase uele as many, 9. 189. O.E.fele, many. Asise, &. assize, judgment, 8 a. 140. Askes, sb. pi. ashes, 18 a. 78; Askez, 13. 1010. A. S. asce. AskeJ), pr. s. asks, requires, 15. pr. 19. Aslawe, pp. slain, I a. 136, 198. A. S. aslagen, pp. of asledn, from dean, to slay, strike. A-soylen, v. to absolve, 15. pr. 67; />/. s. Asoylede, 15. iii. 48; Asoilede, absolved, I a. 51. Lat. ab, from, solvo, I loose. Aspaltoun, sb. asphaltum, as- phalte, 13. 1038. Aspien, v. to look after, mind, 15. ii. 201. Assa^eit, pp. assailed, 16. 459. See Asaut. Assay, sb. proof, 20. 330 ; was of assay = which had been proved. F. essayer, from Lat. exagium, a balance, from ex and ago. Assay, v. to attack, 16. 440. Lit. to examine, try, find out, as in 1 6". 401. See above. Assayen, v. to examine, 15. iii. 5. Asselen, pr. pi. seal, 15. iii. 143. AsswyJ*, adv. immediately, at once, 5. 5710, 5931. From as and swiihe. See Als-suith.. Asterted, pt. s. escaped, 19. 437; pt. s. subj. Asterte, might get away, could escape, 19. 475. Cf. E. start, Du. Morten, to pre- cipitate, rush, G. s'urzen. Astorede, pt. s. stored, stocked, i a. 378. O.F. estorer, to build, gar- nish; Lat. inslaurare, to repair. A-strangeled, pp. completely strangled, 12. 150. A-swibe, for as swij>e, adv. as quickly as possible, 15. iii. 96. At, prep, to ; at seme = to serve, 7. 266; at fight 3t\o fight, 2. xvii. 89. At is the sign of the infin. in Icel. and Dan. ; so Sw. att. Eng. ado = at do, i. e. to do. At, prep, to, 86. 133 ; according to, 1 3. 348 ; from ; at hym, from him. 5- 5599 ! see 1- 5628 ; at here myjt, to the best of their power, 5- 5652. At, conj. and demon, or rel. pron. that, 16. 152, &c. Atache, v. to attach, arrest, 15. ii. 1 74 ; pp- Atachet, taken prisoner (lit. attached), 15. ii. 212. From Lat. ad, to, tango, I touch. Atazir, sb. evil influence, 19. 305. See the note. Ab,/>r. s. hath, I a. i, 3. A)>e, on the, 9. 241. A)>el, adj. noble, 13. 258,411. A.S. ce}>el, G. and Du. edel, noble. Atir, sb. attire, i. e. preparation, 20. 2Q2. A-to, atwo, in twain, 14. c. 7. Atom, adv. at home, I a. 216; i b. 91. Atones, adv. at once, 19. 670. At route, v. to assemble in troops, i a. 328. O. F. route, G. rotte, a troop, of Teutonic origin. At-stonde, v. to abide, i a. 240 Atte,/or at the, i a. 73 ; 6. 141 ; atte fnlle = at the full, in complete- ness, 19. 203 ; ate laste, at the last, 2O. 15; alle laste, I a. 7 ; 18 b. 122 ; a't alle, in every way, 12. 283. Attele, v. to go directly, 12. 205. North. E. and Sc. ettle, to design, intend ; Icel. cetla, to aim at, intend. Atten=at J>en, at the, i a. 471. Here \>en=A. S. }>am, dat. of djf. art. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 361 At-uore, prep, before, I a. 53. A. S. , pr. s. asks, inquires about, 1 8 a. 30; pt.pl. Axiden, 17. Mar. iv. 10; imp. s. Axe, id. vi. 22. A. S. daian, to ask. Ay, adv. aye, ever, for ever, 10. 548. A. S. d, aa. A-ye, prep, against, 9. 18. Contr. from a^en. A. S. ongean. AyJ>er oj>er, i. e. each one the other, 13. 338. Aywhere, adv. everywhere, 13. 965 ; Ay whore, 5. 5580. Aje, adv. again, back, i a. 337 ; I b. 83. Aseen-bieth, pr. s. redeems, 17. Ps. 102. 4; pt. s. A3enboght, 14 a. 42. Lit. to buy again. Aiein, prep, against, 20. 12, 48. Ajeinward, adv. again, 20. 123; 362 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. back, to the other side, 17. Mar. iv - 35- Ajen, prep, against, I a. 55 ; adv. back, I a. 89 ; prep, towards, I a. 212. A. S. ongean, against. Ajenboght. See Ajeenbieth. A 3 ens, prep, against, 5. 5584, 5667 ; A3enes, 18 b. 19, &c. Ajer, adv. in the year, I a. 399. A?eyn, adv. back, 3. 178, 188. A3t, num. eight, 13. 357 ; Ajte, 13. 33 1. A. S. eahta, G. ackt, Du. achl. Ajt, adj. rich ; a/ t>a/ atf was, all the men that were rich, 1 a. 416. A. S. cehtig, rich. See Aght. Ajte, subj. pt. s. ought, I a. 25. See Agh. Ajt-sum, adj. either (l) sorrowful, or (2) eight in all, in a company of eight, 13. 411. Cf. G. acht, care, heed. The former seems to be the right explanation, but the O. E. a$t, care, is very rare. B. See Bad, pt. s. i p. asked, 4 b. 9. Bidde. Bad, pt. s. bad, 4 c. 20. See Bede. Bale; in phr. to baie = at bay, 12. 35. See Abaie. Balaunce, sb. balance, a pair of scales, 5. 5665. Bald, adj. bold, 7. 17. A. S. bald, Baldly, adv. boldly, n a. 96. Bale, sb. S. sorrow, 12.75; destruc- tion, 86. 41 ; 13. 276. A. S. bealo, bale, woe, evil. Balenes, s6. pi. large fish, some species of whale, 18 a. 10. Lat. balaena. Balfully, adv. sorrowfully, 12. 84. Balies, sb. pi. bellies, 15. pr. 41. Ballede, adj. bald, i a. 408. The original meaning seems to have been shining, white (as in bald- faced stag). W. bait, a white spot, bal, marked with white. Ban, sb. bone, 8 b. 216; pi. Banes, 220; Bannes, 229. A. S. ban. Baner, sb. banner, i a. 53, 76. Baneur, sb. a banner-bearer, I a. 135 ; Banyour, 18 b. 109. Banne, v. to ban, curse, 15. i. 60 ; pt. s. Banned, 13. 468. A. S. bannan. Baptym, sb. baptism, 17. Mar. i. 4. Bar, pt. s. bore, 7. 47 ; Bare, 5. 5837. See Bere, vb. Barbre, adj. barbarous, 19. 281. Bare, sb. boar, n c. 9. See 1. 21. Bares, pr. s. flows, beats noisily, 8 b. 41. ' Cf. E. bore, the tidal wave in a river ; Icel. bdra, a wave. Bargane, sb. business, strife, com- bat, 1 6. 221. O. F. bargtiigner, to haggle. Barme, sb. bosom, lap, 5. 5583 ; Barm, 7. 228. A.S. bearm. Barn, sb. a child, 7. 46; 12. 9; gen. Barnes, 12. 8l. Mceso-Goth. barn, a child, bairn. Barnage, sb. childhood, 13. 517. Barnde, pt. s. burnt, I a. 484 ; pp. Barnd, burnt, 18 a. 47. See Brende. Barn-site, sb. child-sorrow, sorrow felt for a child, 7. 25 1. See Site. Barntem, sb. progeny, offspring, a number of children, 7. 190. A.S. beam-team, posterity. Baronage, sb. assembly of barons, 19. 239. Barst, pt. s. burst,' 13. 963. Bataile, sb. F. battle, I a. 3, 52; Batayle, I a. 72; pi. Batayles, I. a. 5. Batede, pt. s. abated, 13. 440. F. battre, E. beat, bat. Bathe, pron. both, 2. viii. 21. Baundoun, sb. power, 4 a. 8. F. bandon, power. The orig. meaning is proclamation. Cf. It. bando, E. banns. Bausenez, sb.pl. badgers, 13.392. 4 Bawstone or bawsone, or a gray, Taxus, melota.' Prompt. Parv. GLOSSARTAL INDEX. Bawelyne, sb. bowline, 13. 417. Bayte, v. to bait, feed, 19. 466 ; also in phr. bayte on, i. e. set on, 12. ii. Icel. beita, to feed ; also to set on dogs ; E. bait, abet. Be, prep, by, 7. 23 ; 20. 96. Be, subj. pr. pi. if they be, when they be, I a. 2^5. Be-bered, pp. buried, 9. 240. Bebledd, pp. covered with blood, 14 55- Become, pp. become ; was become = had gone, 5. 5818. Bede, v. to offer, i a. 34; to proffer, place, put, throw, 6. 91 ; pt. s. Bed, offered, I a. 201 ; bade, 13. 440; pt. pi. Bode, offered, I a. 454 ; subj. pt. s. Bode, I a. 451 ; pp. Bede, bidden, 20. 29 ; Bedene, !3- 35 1 - A.S. beddan, to offer, bid; Mceso-Goth. biudan. Bede, pt. s. prayed, i b. 66. A. S. biddan, pt. s. bad. To bid beads, is to pray prayers. Bedene, adv. forthwith, 7. 188. Du. bij dien, by that. See Bidene. Bedes, *b. pi. prayers, I b. 66 ; 9. 75. A. S. bed, a prayer, biddan, to pray. Bedreden, adj. bedridden, 10. 808. Beestes, *b. pi. F. beasts, 2. viii. 22 ; Bestes, 2. ciii. 23. Be-for, adv. before, 7. 20. Befyl, pt. s. befell, 5. 5581. Begon, pp. filled, 20. 63. A. S. began, to go over, follow after, take in hand, occupy. Begouth, pt. s. began, 16. 7. See the note. Beheste, sb. promise, 140. 3. A. S. behces. a promise, hces, a command, Jiest, hdtan, to ordain. Behighte,/>A s. promised, 14 a. 57; Behihte, 15. iii. 30; 20. 125. A.S. hdtan, to order, pt. t. ic het, ic heht. Behouelich, adj. behoveful, neces- sary, 20. 1 86. A. S. behoflic, needful, bshdfan, to behove. BehoueJ), pr. s. behoves, 5. 5650. Be-kenned, pi. s. commended, 12. 371. Beknowe, I p. s. pr. acknowledge, 15. v. II 4 . Beld, sb. protection, ii c. 27. Sc. beild, protection. Belyne, adv. quickly, 5. 5619. A. S. bi life, with life. Be-menej), pr. s. signifies, means, 15. i. i. Ben, v. to be, 3. 10 ; Bene, 2. ciii. 73; Buen, 40. 18; Bue, 3. 18 ; By, 9. 9 ; Beo, I b. 20 ; pr. s. (with/M/. sense) Bes, shall be, 2. xvii. 69, ciii. 28; pr.pl. Bes, shall be, 8 a. 124; Ben, are, 2. xvii. 122; Bef>, 6. 76; Be{>e, 6. 57; BeeJ>e, 6. 143; Bub, 18 a. 9; BueJ), 3. 109: Bye)), 9. 46; subj. pr. s. Bue, 3. 31 ; pi. Buen, 3. 84; imp. pi. Beth, 19. 229; Bye}>, 9. 75 J /# Bue 3- J ^3- A - s - beon, to be, commonly with jutvre sense. Bend, />/. />/. bent, 16. 432. Bende, sb. d. pi. bonds ; hence, distress, I a. 470. A. S. bend, a band, a bond. Bene, sb. petition, 3. 174; pi. Benes, 9. 163. A. S. ben, a petition, E. boon. Benymb, pr. s. seizes vpon, sur- prises, 9. 30. A. S. niman, to take, seize ; cf. E. benumb. Beo. See Ben. Beode, v. offer, 4 c. 43. See Bede. Beodeles, sb.pl. beadles, 15. iii. 2. A.S. bydel, bidel, orig. a messenger; cf. A. S. bod, a message, beddan, to bid. Beodemon, sb. beadsman, one who prays for another for money, 15. iii. 47. See Bedes. Beodes, sb. pi. prayers, 15. v. 8. See Bedes. Beoheold, i p.s.pr. beheld, l$ pr. 13- Beohote, i p. s. pr. promise, 15. vii. 3 6 4 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 265; pt. s. Beohijte, vowed, 15. v. 47. See Behighte. Beoleeue, sb, belief, creed, 15. v. 7. Ber, sb. noise, 8 a 119. See Bere. Ber, imp. s. i p. bear, 3. 122; pt. s. bore, i a. 399. See Bere, vb. Berd, sb. beard, 1 1 b. 30. Bere, sb. a roaring noise, I b 83 ; violent noise, here used of the barking of a dog, 12. 43. Cf. Sc. birr, a loud whirring sound ; E. burr, a rough sound ; Sw. bar, wind. See Ber, Eire. Bere, v. to bear, i a. 371 ; pt. s. Ber. bare, brought forth, i b. 52 ; bore, I a. 134; Bar, 7. 47; Bare, 5- 5^37; P'-pl- Bere, I b. 10; subj. pt. s. Bere, I a. 1 1 2 ; imp. pi. Berefc, 20. 114. A. S. beran l pt. t. ic beer. Berke, vb. to bark, 12. 35 ; />/. s. Berkyd, la. 48. Bernakes, sb. pi. barnacles, 14 e. 15. Gael, bairneack, a limpet; W. brenig, limpets. Bernynde, pres. part, burning, 9. 44- Berth, pr. s. bears, 19. 620 ; Ber)>, 20. 1 76. See Bere. Bes. See Ben. Besoght, pt. s. besought, 5. 5858. Bessette, v. to shut, exclude (lit. be-shut), 9. 23. Best, sb. F. beast, I a. 375 ; 14 e. 8; pi. Bestes, i a. 378. Besteriinge, sb. pi. bestirrings, emotions, 9. 7. Bsstow, for best J>ow. = shall thou be, 12. 344. See Ben. B3t, adj. better, 19. 311. Bat, adv. S. better, I a. 14; 12. 172; 15. />r. 63. A.S. 6e/, b.tter. Bet, inp. s. beat, 3. 33. Bet, pp. kindled, 13. 1012. See Bete. Be-taken, v. to betoken, 10. 1260. Bete, v. to amend, make amends for, I a. 274; 4 c. 54; pp. Bet, kindled, 13. 1012. A. S betan, to make better, kindle ; Sc. beet, to kindle ; E. boot, profit. Betere, adj. better, i a. 36 BeJ), pr. pi. are, I a. 7 ; Bee))e, 6. 143; Bejje, 6. 57; imp.pl. Beth, 19. 229. See Ben. Be^encMnge, sb. thinking upon, meditation, 9. 37> Io1 - Be-t>out, pt. s. bethought, 12. 290. Betre, adj. better ; more betre = better, 1 8 a. 59. Befrwe, prep, between, 5. 5786. A. S. betweoh. Bewreyyng, pr. pa. accusing, 5. 5644. A. S. wregan, to accuse. See Bewray in Bible Workbook. Beye, adj. nom. mas. both, i b. 44. A. S. bd. Bi, conj. by, throughout, 6. 58 ; to the extent of, cotnmensurately with, 15. v. 76; near, 12. 240. Bi, v. inf. be, 6. 66; imp. s. 12. 322. Sse Ben. Bicome, v. to become, 3. 36 ; pp. Bicome, gone to, 12. 222. Bidde, v. to ask, I b. 38 ; to pray, 15. v. 144; subj. pr. s. Bidde, 3. 190; ft. s. Bad, i b. 39. A.S. biddan, to ask, beg ; orig. a weak vb. ; cf. Goth, bidjan. Bidders, sb.pl. beggars, 15 pr. 40. Bidene, adv. at once, soon, quickly, 2. xxiii. 7 ; 2. ciii. 74; 1 1 a. 77- Du. bij dien, by that, thereby ; hence, forthwith. See Bedene. Bi-falle, pp. befallen, happened, 15. pr. 62. Bies, pr. s. buys, redeems, 2. cii. 7. Biforn, ado. before, 2. ciii. 6l. Bi-gat, pt. s. acquired ; bigal him, acquired for himself, 12. 177. Bigg, adj. wealthy (?), IO. 1460. It seems to.be here connected w!th A. S. byggan, to build, inhabit ; hence, perhaps, built up, well- furnished, well-endowed. See Byggyng. Biginne, v. to begin, la. 38 ; pt. pi. B.goaue, I a. 93. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 3 6 5 Bihaldes, pr. $. beholds, 2. ciii. 77- Biheste, sb. promise, I a. 184. See Beheste. Bihet. See Bihote. Bihinde, adv. behind, i a. 117. Bihote, v. to prom : se, i a. 346; pt. s. Bihet, la. 17, 500. A.S. behdtan, to vow, promise. Bihuld, pt. s. beheld, i b. 14. Bij, v. to atone for, pay the penalty, 7. 1 80. O. E. aby = A. S. abicgan, to buy back, redeem ; wrongly written abide in later authors. Bi- kenned, pt.s. recommended, 12. 350; Be-kenned, 12. 371. Bileue, sb. belief, i b. 27. Bileuede, pt. s. remained, i a. 339; Bileuid, ua. 66; Bileuede, pt. pi. remained, abode, i a. 71, 356; Bileuid, lie. 101. Cf. E. leave, Sc. laif, lave, remnant. From A. S. belifan, to remain behind. Bilfoder, $6. food, sustenance, 12. 8l. Probably from A.S. bylg, belly, and fodder. Cf. prov. Eng. belly timber, food. Biliue, adv. quickly, at once, 12. 248; as biliue = as soon as possi- ble, immediately, 12. 351. See Belyue. Bilouked, pp. locked up, shut up, enclosed, i. ciii. 50. A. S. be- liican, to lock up. Bilowen, pp. lied against, accused falsely, 15. v. 77. A.S. leogan, to lie, pp. logen. Bine}>e, adv. beneath, I a. 162. Binom, pt. s. took away, I a. 380. See Benymb. Binorbe, adv. in the north, I a. 328. Biof \>e, sb. behoof, advantage, bene- fit, I a. 42. A. S. behofan, to behove. Biqueb, pt. s. bequeathed, I a. 504, 525. A.S. cweftan, to say, nvide, a speech, E. bequeath, bequest. Biquide, sb. S. bequest, I a. 503. A. S. cwide, a speech, saying, becw03te, ft. s. planned, I a. 141 ; Bijiojte him, bethought himself, I a. 265 ; considered, i b. 76. A. S. bebencan, to think about. Bitide, pt. s. happened, 12. 7. Bi-time, adv. betimes, soon, i a. 18. Bi-tok, pt. s. entrusted, gave over, 12.66. See Bitake. Bitter, sb. bitterness, 15. v. 99. Bituene, prep, between, I a. 331. Biturne, v . to turn, la. 229; pt. pi. Biturnde hom = turned them- selves about, i a. 147. Bitwix, prep, between, 2. ciii. 22. A. S. belweox, betwix. Bi-uore, adv. before, I a. 93 ; prep, before, la. 119. Bi-yond, prep, beyond, 7. 24. Bijendis, prep, beyond, 17. Mar. Hi. 8. Bi3ete, sb. S. gain, winnings, I b. 84. Lit. what one can get. A. S. gytan, to acquire, get ; begytan, to obtain. Bijonde, prep, beyond, i a. 255. Blaberde, pt. s. babbled, mumbled over, 15. v. 8. E. blab, babble, from the sound made by the lips. Dan. blabbre, to gabble. Blake, adj. black, 40. 14. Blake, sb. black, blackness, 13. 1009. Blawen, pp. blown, 10. 685. Bledejj, pr. pi. bleed, 6. 135. Blef)>, pr. s. remains, endures, 9. 131. A short form of bileueth. Perhaps we should read bleue, may remain. Bleis, Blois, i a. 304. Blende,/>/>. mingled, blended, mixed all together, 13. 967. Blenkit, pt. s. blinked, glanced, looked, 1 6. 203. Cf. E. blink, blench, G. blicken, to look. Bleo, sb. colour, 4 d. 16. A. S. bleo, colour, hue, complexion. Blere, vb. to leer, 10. 2226; pt. s. Biered, bleared, blinded, 15 pr. 71 ; pp. Biered, dimmed, 15. v. 109. O. E. blere is to put out the tongue. Blesseth hir, i.e. crosses herself, 19.44). BleJ>ely, adv. blithely, cheerfully, 5. 5767. Bleue, pr. s. subj. may remain, 9. 215. See Blef}>. Blinne, v. S. to cease, 12. 55; Blin, to leave off, make to cease, 8 a. 169; imp. s. Blinne, cease, 12. 322. A. S. blinnan, to cease, from bi, prefix, and linnan, to cease. Blis, imp. s. 3 p. bless, II a. 126 ; 2 p. Blisse, 2. cii. 3 ; imp. pi. Blisses, 2. cii. 45; pp. Blissed, 2. xvii. 117. A. S. blissian, to make joyful. Blisse, sb. S. joy, 2. viii. 17 ; glory, 2. xxiii. 18; Blis, glory, 2. ciii. 75. A. S. blis, bliss, joy. Blissing, sb. blessing, 2. xxiii. n. Blihe, adj. blithe, cheerful, I b. 87. Bliue, adv. quickly, 12. 372; as bliue, as quickly as possible. 12. 149; 20. 315. For bi life, with life, quiokly. Bio, adj. blueish, livid, 13. 1017. Dan. blaa, Lancash. bla. Blod, sb. S. blood, la. 44 ; dot. Blode, 6. 134. Blome, sb. flower, 2. cii. 32. G. blume, E. bloom; from vb. to blow. Blosmen, sb. pi. blossoms, 4 d. 2. A. S. bltisma, a blossom. Blubrande, pres. part, bubbling, foaming. 13. 1017. Prov. E. blob, bleb, a bubble, pimple. Bluj, sb. blue, 180.14. A. S. bleo, a colour ; also, blue. See Bleo. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 3 6 7 Blynke, v. to blink, awake, 5. Blynne, v. to cease, 13. 440. See Blinne. Blyt>e, adj. glad, 5. 5620. A.S. bl&Se, glad ; Moeso-Goth. bleiths, kind. Boc, sb. book, 4 c. 3. Bochers, sb. pi. butchers, 15 , pr. 98 ; iii. 70. F. bovcher. Bod, sb. abiding, waiting, delay, 12. I 49 . Bod, pt. s. waited, 13. 467; Bode, awaited, waited for, 5. 5605 ; abode, 13. 1030; waited, 13. 467. A.S. bidan, to bide. Bode, i a. 454. See Bede. Bodes, sb. pi. commandments, 2. . cii. 42. A. S. bod, a command. Bodworde, sb. message, 13. 473. A. S. bod, a command. Bodyn, pp. bidden, hence, bidden to do battle, challenged to fight, 1 6. 103. See Bede. Bogh, imp. s. bow, 7. 307; pt. s. Boghed, bowed to, obeyed, 2. xvii. 112; Boghud, bowed, 7. 314. A. S. biigan, to bow. Bogh, sb. bough, 7. 314. A. S. boh. Boght, pp. bought, 5. 5607. Bok, sb. S. book, 7. 9 ; dot. s. Boke, I a. 362. Bolle, sb. bowl, 15. v. 89. A.S. and O. Fries, holla. Boiled, pp. swollen, 15. v. 67. Also spelt bolned. See Bolu. Used in Exod. ix. 31. Bolle)), pr. s. swells, 15. v. 99. Also spelt Bolnejj. Boln, v. to swell, 8 a. 108 ; pt. s. Bolned, swelled, became full, 13. 363. Dan. bolne, Sw. bulna, to swell, bulge ; cf. E. bole of a tree, boil, a tumour, billow, a swelling wave. Bon, adj. (generally boun), bowne, ready, ready to start, 7. no. Icel. buinn, pp. of bua, to prepare; whence bound in the phrase ' a ship bound for New York ; ' un- connected with the vb. bind. Bon, sb. boon, 8 a. 20 j ; prayer, 8 b. 66. Cf. A. S. ben, a prayer. Bon, sb. bone, 3. 144. A.S. ban. Bonayrelyche, adv. debonairly, reverently, 9. 85, 87. Fr. de ban air, of good mien. Bonchede, pt. s. struck, i5/r. 71. Du. bonlten, to knock. Bond, pt. s. bound, i a. 116; en- closed, 15. i. 159. Bonde, sb. dat.pl. bonds, 46. 12. Bonde, sb. gen. bondman's, 5. 5762. Bondemen, sb. pi. bondmen, serfs, i a. 287; peasants, 15 pr. 96. Bone, sb. petition, I b. 37; prayer, II b. 46. See Bon. Bonen, adj. made of bone, 3. 141. A. S. bdnen, bony. Bonk, sb. bank, 13. 379; gen. Bonkez, 13. 483 ; pi. Bonkez, 13. 363. Bonure, adv. debonairly, politely, 12. 332. See Bonayrelyche. Boot, sb. S. a boat, 170. iv. I. Bor, sb. boar, 12. 203. Bord, sb. a table (lit. a board). 20. 44- Bordun, sb. a pilgrim's staff, 15. vi. 8. F. bourdon, Ital. bordone. Bore, pp. born, 5. 5646; 12. 240; Boren, 6. 98. Borewe, sb. a surety, 3.113. A. S. borh, a pledge, loan. Borewyng, sb. borrowing, 3. 194. Borgages, sb. pi. tenements in towns, held by a particular tenure, 15. iii. 77. F. bourg, town, and gage, pledge. Borgounez, pr. pi. burgeon, bud, 13. 1042. O. F. bourgeon; cf. Gael, borr, a knob, bunch, burr. Borne, sb. stream, burn, 13. 482. A.S. burne; cf. G. brunnen, a well. Borwes, sb. pi. sureties, sponsors, 15. i. 75. See Borewe. 3 68 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Borwj, S. a place of shelter, 12. 9. E. borough, barrow, from A. S. beorgan, to hide. Bosk, imp. s. stow, 1 3. 35 r. O. E. busk, to get oneself ready, Icel. b&ask, to prepare oneself, from bua, to prepare. See Busk. Boske, sb. bush, wood, 3. 168; sb. pi, Boskez, bushes, thickets, 13. 322. Icel. busitr, a tuft of hair, bush ; cf. It. bosco. The O. E. boske is not derived from It. bosco, but is of cognate origin. Bot, sb. boot ; to bot =as a remedy, for our good, 13. 473. See Bote. Bot, pt. s. bit, 15. v. 67. Bot, conj. but, however, 7. 4 ; Bote, except, I a. 45 ; unless, I a. 1 8 ; 6. 39 ; but, except, I a. 70. Bote, sb. amendment, remedy, 3. 176; 46. 9; 20. 298; good, 3. 300. A. S. b6t, a remedy, boot ; from A. S. bet, better, belan, to make better, kindle a fire ; cf. Sc. beet, to kindle. See Bete. Bote-jef, conj. but if, except that, 18 a. 153. B of/em, sb. bottom, 13. 1030; Bobom, a bottom, vale, 13. 383; pi. Bo)>emez, 13. 450. Botles, adv. without remedy, ir- remediably, 12. 134. See Bote. Bouele, sb. bowel, 20. 311. O. F.. boel, from Lat. botellus, a little sausage. Bounte, sb. F. goodness, 40. 30; 5- 5 8 49- Board, sb. jest, 186. 105. O. F. bourde, a. jest, corrupted from O. F. bohort, a tournament, game ; from horde, a barrier, E. hurdle. Boure, sb. bower, i. e. lady's chamber, 15. iii. 97; pi. Bourez, bowers, sleeping-places, 13. 322. A. S. bur, a bedchamber, from bi'tan, to dwell in. Bourne, sb. brook, i$pr. 8. See Borne. Boute, prep, without, 12. 149, an. A. S. butan, without. Bowande, pres. part, bowing, obe dient, 5. 5836. Bow-draucht, sb. bowshot (lit. bow-draught), 16. 19. Bowe, v. to bend one's way, go, 13. 482 ; pt. s. Bowed, bent their way, made their way, went, 13. 379. See Bues. Boxum, adj. obedient, 15. i. 108. A. S. buhsom (for bugsom), pliant, obedient, from biigan, to bow, bend. Boxumly, adv. obediently, 12. 332- Boxumries, sb. obedience, 15. i. ill. A.S. buhsomnes. See Boxum. Boye, sb. young man, 15 pr. 77. It implies contempt rather than youthfulness. Boste, pt. s. bought, i a. 455. Brade, adj. broad, 2. viii. 4. Brak, pt. s. broke, 5. 5922. Braste, pt. pi. burst, 19. 671. A.S. berstan, pt. t. bcerst, later E. brast. Bratful, adv. brimful, 15 pr. 41. Sw. brdddful, brimful, from br'ddd, a brim. Cf. A. S. brerdful, from brerd, a brim. Brayde, sb. moment ; at a brayde at a start, in a moment, 13. 539' attack, 10. 1925; pi. Braydes, grimaces, IO. 2227. Icel. brag, a sudden motion, trick, sleight, look, expression. Braydes, pr. s. moves quickly, hastens, rushes, 12. 149. Icel. bregfta, to start. See above. Brayinde, pres. part, braying, roaring, 9. 79. O. F. braire, to bray, roar, W. bragal, to voci- ferate. Brec, pi. s. broke, I a. 386. Brede, sb. bread, 2. ciii. 31, 34. A. S. bread. Brede, sb. breadth, 13. 316; a GLOSSARIAL INDEX. broad space, freedom, 2. xvii. 53. A. S. brddo, G breite. Bref, adj. short, little, 4 c. 56. F. href, Lat. brevis. Breke, v. to break, 2. xvii. 99. Breme, arrf/. S. fierce, bold, 12. 18; Brem, furious, angry, 8 a. 152. A. S. bremman, to rage, roar. Breme, adv. boldly, loudly, 4 , burns, 18 a. 31 ; pt. f. Brende, burnt, I b. 7; 19. 289; pt.pl. Brenned, burnt, 13. 95,9; Brend, n a. 6 1 ; fp. Brend, 3. 183. See also Barnde. A.S. brennan, to burn, G. brennen. Brene, sb. burning, fire, 9. 56. A.S. bryne, a burning. Brened, pt. pi. burned, 13. 509. See Bren. Brent, pt. s. burnt, 2. xvii. 24. See Bren. Brentest, adj. superl. steepest, highest, 13. 379. Sw. brant, steep; cf. W. bryn, a hill. Brest, v. to burst, 8 b. 104. Breuet.si. brief, letter of indulgence, 15- Pr- 71- Breuh, pt. s. brewed, 15. v. 133. Breusters, sb. pi. alewives, female brewers, 15 pr. 98. Briddes, sb. pi. birds, 4 d. 27 ; 12. 23 ; gen. pi. Briddes, 4 d. 2 ; pi. Briddis, 170. iv. 32. A. S. brid, a brood, the young of any bird or animal. Brig, sb. bridge, 1 1 c. 78. A. S. brig, brycg, G. brucke. Brin, v. to burn, 8 a. 142 ; 8 b. 328; II a. 55; pres. part. Brin- nand, 2. ciii. 10. See Bren. Britil, adj. brittle, frail, 17. Ps. cii. 14. VOL. II. Brochede,//. s. ip. fastened (them) together, 15. v. 126. Cf. E. brooch, Gael, brog, to goad, prick. Brod, adj. broad, 4 c. 27. Broght, pt. pi. brought, 7. 3 ; Brohte, 4 c. 5 ; pp. Broght, 7. 25 ; pp. Broht, 46. 13. Brond, sb. brand, 3. 182 ; 20. 26.? ; pi. Brondes, brands, i. e. fireside, 3. 109. Broj>ely, adv. hastily, quickly, 13. 1030. The prorer meaning of Icel. braftligr is suddenly, quickly ; it also means rashly ; but Sc. braithly sometimes means violently. It is here a mere expletive. See Bro\>el, in Stratmann. Bremen, sb. brooch, 18 a. 171. Brou;te, pt. s. brought, i b. 50; Bro3te, I a. 273; pt. pi. Brojte, I a. 122; pp. Brou3t, 6. 76. Brurd-ful, adj. full to the biim, brimful, 13. 383. A.S. brerd, breord, a brim. See Bratful. Brusten,/>/>. damaged, hurt severely, 12. 154; (have being omitted). A. S. berstan, O. E. breslen, to burst. Cf. Dan. brost, hurt, damage. Brutayne, Brittany, I a. 302. Brittany was sometimes called Little Britain to distinguish it from Great Britain. Bruttenet, pp. destroyed, slain, 12. 206. A. S. breolan, brytan, Swed. bryta, Dan. bryde, to destroy; cf. A.S. brytse, a fragment, britlic, broken in pieces, E. brittle. The n appears in Sw. brytning, a fragment. Bryche, adj. reduced, poor, 5. 5821. A.S. bryce, liable to break, frail, vain. (Grein.) Bryddez, tb. pi. birds, 13. 288. See Briddes. Bryht, adj. bright, 4 c. 27 ; 4 d. 26. Brynston, sb. brimstone, 13. 9^17. A better modern spelling would be brinstone, where brin = burning, Bb 370 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. from O. E. brenne, to burn. Cf. Sc. brunstane. See Brene. Bryjt, adj. bright, 5. 5651 ; as sb. bright one, fair one, 13. 470. Buen, to be, 4 a. 1 8 ; subj. pr. pi. 3. 84. See Ben. Bues, pr. s. bows, obeys, 8 b. 10. A. S. bugan, to bow, bend. Buejj, pr. pi. are, 3. 109. See Ben. Bugge, v. to buy, 18 a. 52 ; pr. s. Bugge}>, buys, bribes, 15. iii. 151; pr. pi. Buggen, 1 5. iii. 7 2 ; Bugged, id. 74. A. S. bicgan. Bughes, sb. pi. boughs, 10. 680. A. S. boh. See Bogh. Bugles, sb. pi. wild oxen, 14 c. 132. O. F. bugle, Lat. buculus, dim. of bos. * Buile, v. to boil, 20. 295 ; Builen, 20. 304. Bulez, sb. pi. bulls, 13. 392. Bummede, pt. s. tasted, took a draught, 15. v. 137. Prov. E. bum, drink, bumpsy, tipsy. Cf. E. bumper. Bun, 7. 221. See Bon, adj. Bundyn, pp. bound, 16. 115. Buo])e, adj. pi. both, 9. 64. Burde, sb. woman, lady, 46. 36 ; J3- 378. A. S. bryd, a wife, bride, lady. The opposite change is seen in O.E. brid for bird. Burgeis, sb. pi. burgesses, 15 pr. 96; iii. 150. Buriel, sb. tomb, 17. Mar. vi. 29 ; Buryel, 18 a. 119. A. S. byrgels, tomb, from byrgan, to bury ; cf. A. S. beorgan, to hide. Burling, sb. burying, i a. 522. Burn, sb. stream, 16. 39. Burn, sb. man, 12. 332; Burne, 13. 288 ; pi. Burnes ; of burnes, by men, 12. 121. A. S. beorn, a warrior, chief. BurJ)-tonge, sb. native tongue, 18 a. 192. Buschen, v. to go, 12. 173. Generally spelt busken, buslee, or busk. See Busk. Busemare, sb. scorn, mockery, I a. 464. A. S. bysmer, infamy, from bismerian, to besmear; from bi, by, and smere, fat. Busk, imp. s. get ready, 7. 21 1 ; pt. s. Busked, went his way, 12. 372; Buskede him, hurried, 12. 21; Busked him, prepared himself to go. repaired, went, 15. iii. 14; imp.s. Busk, prepare (for thyself), I 3- 333- Icel. buask, to prepare oneself, reflexive form of btia, to prepare. See Bosk. Busk, sb. bush, 16. 71. Bustelyng, pres. part, used as pr. pi. bustle, hurry, 15. vi. 4. But, prep, without, 16. 447. But, conj. unless, 5. 5757 ; 19. 552; provided that, 5. 5764; but if = unless, 19. 636. BuJ>, pr. pi. are, 18 a. 9. See Ben. Buyrde, sb. lady, 15. iii. 14. A. S. bryd, E. bride. Sej Burde. By, conj. by the time that, 13. 403. By, v. to be, 9. 9; 13. 356; i p. pi. pr. subj. may be, 9. 102. See Ben. Byclypped, pp. surrounded, 18 a. 94- Bycome, v. to become, suit. 3. 162 ; pp. Bycome, become, 5. 5821. Byd, pr. s. asks, begs for, 3. 175. Put for byt, contr. form of bydde\>. See below. Bydde, v. to pray, intercede, 9. 119; I p. pi. pr. Bydde>, pray, 9. 1 66. A. S. biddan. See Bidde. Byddinde, pres. part, praying to, 9. 124. Byde, subj. pr. s. 2 p. abide for, have to wait for (a surety), 3. 113- Bydene, adv. at once, besides, lib. 53. See Bidene. Bye, subj. pr. s. 2 p. buy, 5. 5793. Bye}), pr. pi. are, 9. 46 ; imp. pi. be ye, 9. 75. See Ben. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 371 Byfyl, pt. s. it befell, 5. 3873. Bygeten, pp. gotten, gained, 3. 221. Byggyng, sb. building, habitation, 13. 378. A. S. biggan, to build, Sw. bygga. By-hest, sb. S. promise, 12. .57; grant, 18 b. 9; Byheste, 18 b. 25. See Beheste. Byhote, pp. promised, 18 b. 23. See Bihote. Byhoueb, pr. s. is needful, 3. 37; pr. pi. Byhoues, behove, are obliged to, 10. 492. A. S. behvfian, to behove. Bylyue, adv. quickly, 10. 1229. See Belyue. Bynne, prep, within, 13. 452. A. S. binnan, within ; cf. Sc. ben. By-rad, pp. determined, resolved, self-advised, 4 c. 22. A. S. rdd- an, to advise, determine. Bys, sb. purple, 4 b. 38. Lat. byssus, Gk. @vffffoi. Byschyne, pp. shone upon, 18 a. 139- Byse, imp. s. 2 p. look about, be circumspect, 3. 160. A. S. beseon, to look about. Bysyhede, sb. busy hood, continual care. 9. 1 1. By-taht, pp. committed, delivered, 4 c. 32 ; ft. s. Byta3t, entrusted, gave, 13. 528. A. S. betdcan, to commit, betake. By4>an, by the time that, 12. 220. A. S. hi \>am. By-thuixte, betwixt, 6. 121. Bytuene, prep, between, 4 a. I. A. S. betwynan. C. Cacces, pr. s. takes, lit. catches, 12. 353 ; pt. s. Ca3te, i a. 385. See Chacche. Caitifte, sb. wretchedness, 8 b. 30 ; Caytefte, 10. 529. O. F. caitivete, from Lat- captivitat. Cald, sb. cold, 10. 1438. Calewe, sb. baldpate, shaveling, I b. 89. A. S. calo, bald, E. callow. Calixtes, Saint Calixt's, I a. 191. Cam, Caen, I a. 271, 301. Cam, pt. s. came, I b. 70. Cam, prop, name, Ham, 13. 299. Can, pr. s. knows, 20. 280. A. S. cunnan, pr. t. ic can, \>u canst, he can. Can, pt. s. and pi. began ; but used as aux. vb., as in Can ga = did go, went, 16. 148; cf. 7. 66. Candelmasse day, sb. Candlemas day, I b. 3. Candlen, sb. pi. candles, I a. 472. Canelle, sb. cinnamon, 14 c. 27. F. cannelle, dim. of canne, a cane. Canstow,/or canst thou, 19. 632. Cant, adj. proud, lie. 107. Either from O. F. coint, neat, pretty, or from the O.Sw. bant, proud, which Ihre connects with the Sw. phrase vara p& sin kant, to give oneself airs, lit. to be one's corner. Carayne, sb. carrion, 13. 459. F. charogne, from Lat. caro, flesh. Carfuli, adv. full of anxiety, anxiously, ruefully, 12. 152. Carien, v. to wander, go to and fro, i&pr. 29. A. S. cerran, to turn, G. kekren. Carom, sb. carcase, 8 b. 197. See Carayne. Carped, I p. s. pt. spoke, talked, 12. 217; pt. s. Carpede, told, 15. ii. 166. Etym. doubtful. Cas, sb. case, i a. 33 ; circumstance, J a. 36; chance, hap, fortune, I a. So; 12. 326. Lat. casus, from cadere, to fall. Cast, v. to imagine, contrive, 10. 1918; Casten, 15. iii. 18; pr.pl. Casten, reckon, consider, 19. 212 ; pt. s. Caste, threw, I a. 115; designed, purposed, 19. 406 ; plotted, 19. 584;//>. Casten, con- sidered, 10. 432. Sw. kasta, to cast. B b 2 372 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Catele, sb. goods, property, 86. 77 ; Catel, 86. 112; Catelle, price, 14 a. 44. See Kateyl. Caurimauri, sb. the name of a rough coarse material, 15 v. 62. Sometimes called cary, as in Pierce the Ploughman's Crede. Caytefte, sb. wre'.chedness, 10. 529; Caytifte, 10. 551. See Caitifte. ' Ca3te, pi. s. caught, i a. 385. Cecile, Cecilia, i a. 300. Cedres, sb. pi. cedars, 2. ciii. 36. Ceriously, adv minutely, with full details, 19. 185. The word is glossed by cerioie in the Ellesmere MS., and Ducange has ' Seriose, fuse, minutatim, articulatim.' Chacche, v. catch, 15. ii. 167; 2 p. pi. pr. subj. Chacche, 15. ii. 180. F. chasser, to chase, get. See Cacces. Chaffare, so. merchandise, 5. 5797; 19. 138; barter, traffic, 15 fr. 3 1 . Chaffare = chap-fare. A. S. cedp, a bargain, sale, whence E. cheap, A. S. cedpian, to buy, chop, cheapen. Chaffare, v. to traffick, 19. 139. Chalenge, v. to claim, 14 a. 64; Chalange, 18 b. 38 ; pt. s. Chalan- gede, claimed, 18 b. 18. F. law term ; from Lat. calumnlare, to accuse. Chamberere sb. handmaid, 14 b. 28. Chapeleyns, sb. pi. chaplains, 15. i. 164. Chapmanhode, sb. trade, barter, 19. 143. See Chaffare. Chapmen, sb. pedlar, 15 pr. 61 ; pi. Chapmen, merchants, 19. 135. A. S. cedp, barter ; cf. E. chop, cheapen ; also chap, a fellow ; cf. merchant in Rom. and Jul. ii. 4. Char, sb. car, chariot, 20. 162. F. char, Lat. carrus. Charge, sb. burden, 1 7. Mar. iv. 1 9. The usual sense of O. E. charge ; from F. charger, to load a car Charged, //i. loaded, 5. 5606. See above. Charyte', sb. charity, 5. 5737; par charite = for charity, 3. 1 2. Lat. earns, dear. Chaseris, sb. pi. chasers, men in chase, 16. 91. Chaste, v. to chasten, 15. vii. 303. Chaud. adj. hot, 1 5. vii. 299. F. chaud. Lat. calidus. Chaunce, sb. chance, 5. 5632 ; fortune, 5. 5792; circumstance, 12. 54. Chaungeb, pr. s. changes, 6. 23 ; pp. Chaunged, 5. 5884. Che, she, 12. 118. Cheef-mete, s6. chopped food (?) 15. vii. 281. Other MSS. have chiriuellis or chervelys, i. e. cher- vils ; Hall, gives ' chife, a frag- ment.' Chees, pt. t. chose, 140. 18 ; Ches, 14 a. 31. See Chese. Cheeuen, v. to succeed (lit. achieve), 15 pr. 31. F. achever, from chef, head. Cheld, adj. cold, 6. 29. Chele, sb. chill, cold, 9. 63 ; 15. i. 23 ; for chele = to prevent a chill, 15. vii. 299. A. S. die, coldness. Chenes, sb. pi. chines, chinks, cracks, 18 a. 82. A.S. emu, a chink. Cheose, imp. pi. choose, 15. iii. 94. Chepynge, so. market, 15. vii. 287. Cf. Chaffare. Cherche, sb. church, 5. 5777; 6. 7 6. Cher, sb. countenance ; dreri cher, sorrowful countenance, 8 a. 235. Chere, sb. countenance, I b. 72 ; manner, mien, 40. 15 ; 19. 396; demeanour, 5. 5677; bear- ing, 1 1 b. 45. O. F. chere, the face ; Low. Lat. cc.ra, face ; Gk. Kapa, the head. Cherles, s6. pi. churls, peas: nts, 1 8 a. 8. A. S. ceorl, a peasant ; Icel. karl, a man. GLOSS ARIAL INDEX. Cherli, adv. dearly, fondly, 12. 62. F. cher, Lat. earns. Cherubin, sb. pi. cherubim, 2. xvii. 29. Chese, v. to choose, 19. 227; 20. 90 ; imp. s. (used for imp. pi.) Ches, 20. 61, 184. A. S. ceosan. Chesun, sb. cause, reason, 5. 5649 ; occasion, account, 7. 185. O. F. enchaison, from Lat. ace. occa- sionem. Cheventeyn, sb. captain, 14 a. 72; Cheuetayn, 13. 464. E chieftain, captain, from E. chief, F. chef. Lat. caput, which is equivalent to A. S. heafod, E. head. Cheviss, v. achieve their purpose, be successful, prosper, speed, 16. 427. See Cheeuen. Chewen, pr. pi. chew, i. e. eat up, devour, 15. i. 167. CMbolles, sb. pi. onions of a small kind, 15. vii. 281. F. ciboule, Lat. ceepulla, dim. of cape, an onion. Childer, sb. pi. children, 2. viii. 5. Chirch.e, sb. church, i a. 484 ; pi. Chirchen, I a. 511. Chir&hegong, sb. churching, i a. 470,483,488; Chirgegong, I a. 474. Lit. a church-going. Chiries, sb. pi. cherries, 15. vii. 281. Chiualrie. sb. company of knights, the knights of Christendom, 19. 235- Chongeden, pt. pi. they changed, 9- J 37- Christen, adj. Christian, 19. 222. Ohurche, sb. church, I b. 4. Chysly, adv. choicely, dearly, 13. 543- Chyteryng, sb. chattering, chirp- ing, 18 a. 163. Formed from the sound. Cite", sb. F. city, I a. 482. Clam, pt. s. climbed, 13. 405. Clanlych, adv. cleanly, 13. 310. Claustres, sb. pi. cloisters, 9. 152. Lat. claiislrum, from claudere, to shut. Clef, pt. s. cleft, 13. 368. Cleme, imp. s. daub, plaster with clay, 13. 312. A.S. cl&mian, to smear; clam, mud, clay; South Prov. E. cloant, earthenware. Connected with A.S. lam, loam. Clene, adv. thoroughly, I a. 358. Clenges, pr. s. clings, adheres, 13. 1034. See Clynges. Clennes, sb. cleanness, purity, 2. xvii. 67. Clepe, v. to call, 20. 151 ; Clepus, 2 p. s. pr. callest, 12. 249 ; pr.pl. Clepe, 19. 191 ; pt. s. Clepte, 15. i. 4 ; Clepide, 17 a. I. 20; Clepud, 12. 56; Clepet, 15. iii. 3; pp. Cleped, 6. 134; Clept, 14 a. 62. A. S. cleopian, to call ; cf. O. E. clappe (Chaucer) to talk, boast. Clerken, sb. gen. pi. clerics', of clerks, I a. 189. Cler-matin, sb. a kind of fine bread used for breakfast, 15. vii. 292. From clear, fine, and matin, morning. Clipped, pt. s. S. embraced, 12. 63- Clom, sb. a profound silence, 9. 35. O.E. clom, hushl Cf. Prov. E. clam, clem, to pinch, starve, A. S. clam, a bandage, Du. klemmen, to pinch, E. clamp. Cloos, sb. a close place, emprison- ment, 140. 63. Clottes, sb. pi. clots, lumps, 1 8 a. 70- Globe, sb. garment, 5. 5/14; clothing (?), 6. 90; Cloth, 5. 5733- Cloheden, pt. pi. clothed, 15. pr. 53- CloJ>t, for CloJ>, sb. clothing, 3. in. Cloude, sb. clod, earth, 4 d. 31. Clouen. pt. pi. cleft, became cloven, 12. 965. 374 GL OSS A RIAL INDEX. Cloutes, sb. pi. old clothes, 15. ii. 196; pieces, 13. 965. Cloujtand, pres. part, patching. cobbling, mending, 12. 14. See Clowtes. Clowe-gylofres, sb. pi. cloves, 14. c. 26. F. clou, Lat. clavus, a nail, and F. girofle, a clove, Lat. caryophyllum, from Gk. itapvov, nut, and v\\ot>, leaf. Clowtes, sb. pi. fragments, lit. patches, 13. 367. A. S. cliit, a clout, patch. Clupie, v. to call, i a. 79. See Clepus. Clynges, pr. s. shrinks, 10. 823. A. S. clingan, to wither, shrink. Clyppe, v. to clasp ; clyppe to = draw closely, 13. 418. Cnowen, pp. known, 13. 373. Gofer, s6. coffer, ark, 13. 310; pi. Cofres, boxes, 20. 23. F. coffre, Lat. cophinus, Gk Ko. s./>r. I acknowledge, I owe,- 12. 297; />r. s. Can, knows, la 224 ; Con, can, 3. 24; pt. s. Coujde, 12. 120; pr. pi. i p. Conne, can, 19. 483 ; pr.pl. Conen, know, 14 c. 8 1 ; ConneK know, 1 8 a. 187 ; can, 18 a. 91; pt. pi. CouJ>e, could, la. 215 ; subj.pr.s. Conne, know, I a. 2 1 9 ; pi. Conne, 6. 1 06 ; A.S. cunnan, pr. t. ic can, pt. t. ie c*8. Conrai, sb. entertainment, 7. 141. O. F. conroi, preparation, from O. F. rot, order ; hence F.corrqjw, to prepare, curry leather. E. ar-ray is from the same root. ConseU, sb. F. counsel, I a. 27. Conseili, v. F. counsel, advise, I a. 33; pt.pl. Conseilede, I or. 72. Constablesse, sb. constable's wife, 19- 539- Constorie, sb. consistory, an eccle- siastical court, 15. iii. 32. Contenance, sb. appearance, mien, 19 320. Contesse, sb. countess, I a. 302. Central, sb. F. country, i b. 90 ; Contreie, i a. 76 ; Contreye, I a. 293 ; pi. Contreies, districts, i a. 263; Contreyes, I a. 121. F. contre'e, It. contrada, from Lat. contra, against : cf. G. gegend, country, from gegen, against. Controeued, pt. pi. contrived, 13. 266. Conyng, sb. pi. rabbits, conies, 12. 182. The form conynges might have been expected here. G. kaninchen, a rabbit, Du. konjin. Coostez, sb. pi. properties ; hit coostez, its properties, 13. 1033; Costez, 13. 1024. Icel. lostr, custom, habit, circumstance. Cop, sb. top, 18 a. 119. W. cop, a top. Copes, sb. pi. copes, capes used by friars, 15 pr. 53, 58. Copeb, pr. s. gives a cope to, 15. iii. 138. Coppe, sb. cup, 3. 125. Corageus, adj. F. courageous, I a. 77- Corbyal, sb. raven, 1 3. 456. O. F. corbel, a raven, Lat. corvus; prov. E. corbie. Corns, sb. pi. corn, harvests, 7. 39; Comes, cornfields, 17 a. ii. 23. CorouneJ>, pr. s. crowns, 15. i. 122. Cors, $6. F. course, 13. 264. Corse, v. to curse, 15. vii. 302; pp. Corsed, 13. 1033. A. S. corsian, cursian, to curse. Corseynt, sb. saint, 15. vi. 23. Lit. a holy body (corpus sanctum). Cording, sb. exchange, barter, 8 b. 124. O. F. couracier, a broker; cf. E. horse-courser, a horse- dealer. Corsyes, sb. pi. corrosives, caustics, 13. 1034. A shortened form of corrosive; see the note. Corteis, adj. F. courteous, 15. iii. 60; Corteys, 12. 194. Cosin, sb. F. kinsman, I a. 40, 123 Cost, s6. coast, 14 c. 64 ; pi. Costes, 6. 58; Costese, 13. 460. Costez, sb.pl. properties, 13. 1024. See Coostez. Cote, sb. a coat, garment (either for man or woman), 15. v. 91. Cote{>, pr. s. gives coats to, 15. iii. 138- Couche, pr. pi. lie, lie down apart, i.e. are left in the lurch, 15. iii. 35. Other Mi'S. have cloklte, i. e. hobble, limp, from E. clog. Coude,/>/. s. could, 5. 5648; Coude, subj. pt. s. could, were able, 5. 5596. See Conne. Coue, sb. cave, den, 7. 229. Northumbrian cofa, a den (of thieves), Mark xi. 17; E. cove. 376 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Couenable, adj. convenient, suit- able, 17. Mar. vi. 21 ; suitable, 1 8 a. 94. F. convenable. Couer, v. to recover, 10. 811. Coueytous, adj. covetous, avari- cious, 5. 5577; Couetous, 15. iii. 60. Couetyse, sb. covetousness, 15. pr. 58; avarice, 15. v. 107. Counforte, v. to comfort, 15. i. 179. Coupes, sb. pi. either hoops, rings, or cups, 15. iii. 23. The B-text favours the former interpreta- tion ; cf. E. cooper; Du. Jeuiper. See Coups in Stratmann. Courtepy, sb. short cloak, 15. v. 63. Du. kort, short, and pije, rough coat ; whence E. pea- jacket. CouJ>e, pt. s. knew (how to do), 20. 231; Coujde, 12. 120; Couj}>e, 12. Ii8; pt.pl. Couthen, could, 20. no; pp. CouJ>e, known, familiar, 3. 44. See Conne. Craft, sb. trade, 15. ii. 202. Crafti, adj. crafty, 7. 17. Creance, sb. belief, object of faith, 19. 340. O. F. creance, from Lat. credere, to believe. Creator, sb. creature, 13. 394. Cresten, adj. Christian, 8 b. 3t. Creyme, sb. chrism, oil used in anointing, 6. 144. Gk. xpiffpa, unguent, from \pi anointed, from \ptca, I anoint. Christendom, sb. christening, I a. 183; 6. i ; Christianity, I b. 50; the state of being a Christian, 10. 549 ; baptism, 19. 351 ; Christendom, i. e. Christian lands, 14 c. 88. Cristianytee, sb. company of Christians, 19. 544. Cristni, v. to christen, 6. 31 ; Cristny, 6. 37; Cristnye, 6.45; I p. s. pr. Cristni, 6. 1 2 2 ; pr. s. CristneJ), 6. 93 ; pr. pi. Cristne|>, 6. 85 ; pp. Cristned, baptized, 19. 226. Cristninge, sb. christening, 6. 10; Cristnynge, 6. 49 ; Cristnyng, 6. 104 ; pi. Cristnynges, 6. 127. Cri3ed, I p. s. pt. cried to ; crimed hire of, cried to her for, 15. i. 77- Cri5inge, pres. part, crying. 15. v. 262. Croft, sb. meadow, field, 15. vii. 277. A. S. croft. Croice, sb. F. cross, 7. 47 ; 12. 350. Crokkes, sb. pi. crocks, pots, earthen vessels, 1 8 a. 46. A. S. croc, a pot. Crone, sb. crone, hag, 19. 432. Cronique, sb. F. a chronicle, 20. I. Crop, sb. top (esp. of a tree), 7. 312; 10. 663. A.S. crop, a top. Croukez, pr. s. croaks, 13. 459. Crouning, sb. crowning, corona- tion, I b. 23. Crouny, v. to crown, I a. 225; pr. s. Crounes, 2. cii. 8 ; pt. s. 2 p. Crowned, crownedst, 2. viii. 17. Lat. corona. Crowdest, pr. s. 2 p. dost press, dost push, 19. 296. A. S. cry dan, to crowd, press. Crowdyng, sb. pressure, motive power, 19. 299. See above. Croys, sb. cross, 19. 450. See Croice. Cruddes, sb. pi. curds, 15. vii. 269. W. crwd, a round lump, Cruwelnes, sb. cruelly, l8fe. 30. Crystendom, sb. the Christian religion, 5'. 5764. Culuere, sb. a dove, 17. Mar. i. 10. A. S. cnlfre, a dove. Cum, v. to come, 7. ig ; pres. part. Cumand, 16. 205. See Com. Cumand, pt. s. commanded, 1 1 a. 53- GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 377 Cumbred, pp. enciim'iered, 15. i. 170. Cumrit, pt. s. encumbered, troubled, overwhelmed, 16. 486. G. kummer, trouble, seems to have been confused with F. combler, to heap up, from Lat. cumulus, a heap. CumseJ), pr. s. commences, 15. i. 128, 139 ; iii. 99. See Comse}). Cunne, pr.pl. know how to, 15 pr. 33; Cunnen, can, 15. i. 170. See Conne. Cuntinaunce, &b. appearance, out- ward show, 1 5 pr. 24. Cuntre", sb. F. country, 5. 5?76; 15 /" 95- Cuppemel, adv. by cupfuls, 15. v. 139. Cf. Poundmele. Cupydez, sb. pi. cubits, 13. 315. Curatours, sb. pi. curates, priests who have cure of souls, 15. i. 169. Cure, sb. care, endeavour, 19. 188; in cure = in her care, 19 230. Curteysy, sb. courtesy, kindness, 5. 5862; Curteisye, 19. 166. Cusseden, pt. pi. kissed, 15 pr. 70. A. S. cos, a kiss. Custome-houses, sb. pi. appa- rently the houses or shops- which beggars used to visit with the hope of receiving alms, 5. 5585. Cutli, pt. s. knew (how to), 7. 30. A. S. cunnan, to know, pt. t. ic CM 5. D. Daffe, sb. a dolt, 15. i. 129. Old Sw. dbf, stupid, E. deaf. Dai-gang, sb. a day's journey, 7. 366. Dampned, pp. F. damned, 5. 5681. Dance, sb. dance (used ironically), II c. 58; Daunce, 74. Darked, pt. s. lay hid, 12. 17, 44. Cf. O. E. dare, to lie motionless, to be stupefied ; Du. bedaren, to cause to be still ; Prov. E. dor, to stupefy, dor, a fool ; G. ihor, a fool, stupid. Daunte, v . to tame, 1 7. Mar. v. 4. 0. F. danter (mod. F. dompter), from Lat. domitare, intens. of domare, to tame. Daw, sb. day ; of daw, from day, 1. e. out of day, out of life ; bring of daw, to kill, 16. 132; pi. Dawes, days, 12. 77. Dayes-e3es, sb. pi. daisies, 4 d. 4. A. S. daeges edge, the eye of day, a daisy. DeaJ>es, sb. gen. s. of death, 6. 72. Deawes, sb. pi. dews, 4 d. 28. Debonere, adj. F. mild, gentle, i a. 279. F. de bon air, of a good mien. Debrekynge, pres. part, tearing, 17. Mar. i. 26. Vulg. discerpens. Debrused, pp. bruised, i a. 168. O. F. bruiser, V.briser, to break, bruise. Decipelis, sb. pi. disciples, 8 b. 4. Ded, pt. s. did, put, 5. 5707. Ded, sb. death, 3. 8; Dede, 2. xvii. ii ; Dede, death's, IO. 1890; to ded-ward = towards death, IO. 807; bygan our dede = was the author of our death, 10. 487. Sw. diid, Du. dood, G. tod. Dede, pt. s. did, 20. 127; put, 5. 5776; caused, made, 5. 5774; dede translate = caused to be translated, 12. 167. Dede, s6. deed, i a. 23; pi. Dedes, I a. 113; Dedys, 5. 5667; to dede = to actual fulfilment, 7. 242. A.S deed, G. that. Dede-stoure, sb. conflict of death, death-struggle, 10. 1820. See Stour. Deed, adj. dead, 19. 209; pi. Deede, 6. 139. Deeme, v. to judge, decide, 15. i. 84. See Deme. Defalte, sb. fault, 20. 20, 78; lack, 20. 75. 378 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Defaute, sb. fault, 14 a. 53 ; lack, 15. v. 6. O. F. deffaute, from favte or falte, lack ; Lat. fallere, to fail. Defence, sb. prohibition, 13. 243. See below. Defendet, pt. s. forbade, 15. iii. 55. (Defendeb = forbids, is another reading.) F. defendre, to forbid; whence E. fend, fender, fence. Defye, v. to digest, 15 pr. 108. O. F. deffier, to distrust, from Lat. fides ; hence O. E. defy, to renounce, reject ; but frequently used in the sense to digest. Defygurd, pp. disfigured, 10. 2340. Deghe, v. to die, 10. 813. Dan. doe. Degyset, pp. F. disguised, 15 pr. 24. Deid, pt. s. died, 7. 35 ; Deide, I a. 348 ; pi. I a. 444. Dan. doe, to die ; the A. S. word is steorfan, E. starve. Deknes, sb. pi. deacons, !5/>r. 92. Del, sb. F. grief, sorrow, pain, 12. 749. See Dool. Dele, v. to divide, distribute, I a. 509; to give, 15. i. 173; I p. s. pr. I give, 175; pr. s. Deles, 3. 99; ip- s - Del, distribute, 3. 97; pp. Deled, parted, 18 a. 199. A. S. dad, a deal, dole, part ; G. theil. Delful, adj. doleful, 13. 400. Deliuerly, adv. F. quickly, 13. 349; Delyuerly, nimbly, 16. 206. Deliuery, v. to set free, liberate, I a. 513. Lat. liber, free. Delphyns, sb.pl. dolphins, 18 a. 10. Deluers, sb. pi. diggers, workmen with the spade 15 pr. 102. Delytable, adj. F. delightful, 140. 54- Demaunde, sb. question, 19. 472. Deme, v. to deem, judge, 4 d. 30 ; 9. 243; to tell, 12. 151 ; I p.s.pr. I condemn, judge, 15. v. 95 ; pp. Demed, considered to be, deemed, called, 13. 1020. A. S. demon, to judge, d 6m, doom ; O. E. deemster, dempster, a judge. Demmed, pt. s. became dammed up, 13. 384. A. S. demman, to dam, stop water. Deneis, sb. pi. Danish, Danes, I a - 33 7> 34 ' This is a French form ; the termination -eis = ais, ois of Mod. French = Lat. -ensi . Denemarch, Denmark, 1 a. 6. The ending -march = mark. boundary ; cf. E. the marches = the border-land. Dennes, sb. pi. dens, 2. ciii. 50. Dent, sb. dint, stroke, 18 b. 86. A. S. dynl, a blow. Deol, sb. grief, sorrow, I a. 497. See Dool. Deore, v. to dnre, to endure, i b. 63. Lat. dtirare. Deores, sb. pi. dears, lovers, 4 d. 29. Departeth, pr. s. parts, becomes separated, 14 a. 74; pt. s. De- partide, divided, 170. vi. 41. Depe, v. to dip, 6. 83, 117. A. S. depart, to dip, baptise. Depe, sb. the deep, open sea, 3. 253. Depnes, sb. depth, abyss, 2. ciii. 13- Der, adv. dearly, 8 b. 129. Derelych, adv. beautifully, dearly, 13. 270. Deres, pr. s. harms, i. xiv. 12 ; pr. pi. Ders, harm, 10. 1232. A. S. derian, to injure, dere, dar, darn, injury ; Du. deren, to harm. Dereyni. v. F. to fight out, decide by battle, I a. 84 ; pp. Dereyned, adjudged, decided, 1 8 b. 86. O. F. derainer, deresnier, to try the truth of an accusation, as if from Lat. derationare, to reason out, from ratio, reason. Derk, adj. dark, 15 pr. 1 6 ; 19. 481. Derli, adv. dearly, 2. cii. 7. GLOSSAR1AL INDEX. 379 Derne, adj. secret, 4 d. 29 ; Dern, hiddei), secret, 7. 33. A. S. dearn, secret, dyrnan, to hide. Dernly, adv. S. secretly, 12. 17. See above. Ders, pr. pi. harm, injure, 10. 1232. See Deres. DerworJ^e, adj. precious, 15. i. 85. Lit. dear-worth ; A. S. dedrururfte, precious. Desaly, adv. dizzily, 1 6. 210. Desarayed ham, pt. pi. fell into disorder, 1 8 b. 1 1 8. Desavauntage, sb. disadvantage, 18 a. 184. Desclosed, pp. disclosed, perceived, 20. 204. Descryfe, vb. to describe, 10. 2305. Deseritede, pt. s. disinherited, i a. 258 ; pp. Deserited, 1 a. 382. Desparpleth, pr. s. becomes scat- tered, 14 a. 74. O. E. fparple, another form of O. E. sparkle, Lat. spargere. Desparple is there- fore another form of disperse. Despit,s6.spite,harm, injury, 1 2. 1 3 1 . Despitously, adv. despitefully, 19. 605. O. F. despit, contempt, Lat. despectus, a looking down upon. Desselic, adv. ignorantly (?), 7. 34 ; cf. A. S. dysig. The Trin. MS. reads Bisily. See the note. Destruede, pt. s. destroyed, 1 a. 338 ; pp. Destrued, i a 344, 438. De}>, pr. s. doth, does, I a. 464 ; 6. 126; deb out = doeth out, casteth out, 9. 216. A. S. don, to do ; pr. s. i p. ie dd, 2 p. \>u dest, 3 p. he d& ; pi. d, sb. S. death ; dot. s. De)>e, i a. 39,122. A. S. dealS. Cf. Dede. Dejj-vuel, sb. death-sickness, I a. 414. (Lit. death-evil.) Deuel, sb. devil, i a. 115. Devise, v. to tell, relate, 14 a. 99 ; Deuyse, 19. 154; Deuice, 13. 1046 ; pt. s. Deuisit, advised, 16. 25. F. deviser, from Lat. dividers, pp. dinisns. Devisynge, sb. narration, relating, 140. 114. Devoydynge, sb. banishing, exter- minating, 13 544. O. F. voids, from Lat. uidvus. Deye, v. to die, 19. 525 ; Dye, 19. 644 ; pr. pi. DeyeJ>, 6. 1 10. See Deghe, Deid. Deyl, sb. part, portion ; ' neuer a deyl' = not a bit, 5. 5588 ; 'euery deyl' = entirely, 5. 5738. Cf. phr. 'a good deal.' See Dele. Deyne, pr. pi. deign, 15. vii. 296. Deynt<5, sb. dainty ; hence, great liking, I b. 35 ; Deyntee, pleasure, wish, 19. 139; pi. Deyntees, dainties, 19. 419. From O. F. daintet, Lat. ace. dignitatem, originally dignity, worth. Deje, pr. s. i p. die, 4 b. 36. See Deye. Dicht, pp. dight, prepared, 16. 155. See Dightes. Dejter, sb.pl. daughters, 13 270. A. S. ddhtor, G. tochter, Gk. Ov-fdrr/p. Did, pt. s. did o lijf =did off (from) life, killed, 7. 191 ; Dide, did, 2. xiv. 6; pt.pl. Did bam = set them, put them, 7. 33. Diffame, v. to spread abroad, pub- lish a rumour, 17. Mar. I. 45. Vulg. diffamare. Dightes, pr. s. prepares, 1 1 c. 36 ; pp. Diht, disposed, sent, 4 b. 25. A. S. dihtan, to set in order, G. dichten, to compose. Digne, adj. F. worthy, 6. 74. Dihte, v. to prepare, 15. vii. 278. Dilatacioun,s6. diffuseness,i9. 232. Dilitable, adj. delightful, pleasant, iS-i-3 2 - Dimnes, sb. dimness, darkness, 2. xvii. 28. Dingnetes, sb. pi. F. dignities, 9. 132. Dintes, sb. pi. dents, blows, knocks, 86. 26. Cf. by dint of. A. S. dynt, a blow. 3 8 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Diopendion, sb. a diapenidion, a sweetmeat, 15. v. 101. Cf. Lat. Penidium, Ital. penidio, F. penide. The receipt for making it is given iu Notes and Queries, 4 S. vi. 202. It was used as an expectorant, and was made up like our barley-sugar; the deriv. is from Gk. irqvrj, thread, Iwist. Disclaundered, pp. slandered, 19. 674. See below. Disclaundre, sb. evil fame, disre- spect, 15. v. 75. Lit. dis-slander, where the prefix is intensive. F. esclandre, slander, from Lat. scan- dal-urn, Gk. ffKa.vSa\ov, offence ; whence E. scandal. Discreue, v. F. to describe, 15. v. 62; Discryue, 10. 1897 ; pp. Dis- criued, 10. 1901. Disherite, v. F. to disinherit, 14 a. 67. Disese, sb. lack ot ease, trouble, 19. 616. Disparpoilid, pp. divided, 17. Mar. iii. 25. The lit. meaning is dispersed. ' Dysparplyn. Distipo, dispergo ; ' and again, ' Sparplyn. Spergo, dispergo.' Prompt. Parv. Disport, sb. pleasure, recreation, sport, 19. 143. Distresse, &b. F. distress of others, i.e. punishment, 13. 307. Lat. stringere, to draw tight. Distruen, pr. pi. F. destroy, waste, 15 pr. 22. Disturblid, pp. troubled, 1 7. Mar. vi. 50. Diuise, vb. to tell of, describe, 12. 88. Diuyn, sb. divinity, 15. pr. 90. Di3ete, 2 p.s. pr. subj. diet, 15. vii. 255- Dijte, pt. s. ordained, 6. 51 ; pp. Di3t, prepared, 12. 315; ready, 12.151. See Dightes. Divtti, v. to arrange, perform, 6. 1 28. A. S. diktan, to order. Do, v. to plzce, put, 8 6. 157; to cause, I b. 62 ; I p. s. pr. put ; I do it on = I appeal to, 15. i. 84; pr.pl. Does, do, 2. cii. 50; pt. s. Did, put, 8 b. 174; pp. Do, done, 6. 13; caused, 5. 5896; pres. part, Doand, doing, 2. xvii. 128. A. S. don, G. than, Du. doen, to do. Dogge, sb. a dog, 15. v. 98. Doke, sb. a duck, 15. v. 58. Dolue, pt. s. subj. should dig through, break into, 9. 5 ; where the Vulg. has perfodi domum suam. A. S. del/an, to delve, dig. Dom, sb. doom, judgment, opinion, 8 a. 100 ; 13. 1046 ; Dome, 7. 8 ; 2. cii. 12; pi. Domes, 2. xvii. 61 ; 4 d. 30. A. S. dom, judgment ; Gk. Of fits. See Deme. Domland, pres. part, clouding over, cloudy, 10. 1443. From a vb. domle, to be dull, disturbed ; cf. Prov. E. drumly, muddy ; drumble, to be confused or disturbed ; cf. Sw. drumla, to be sluggish, Sc. drum, dull. Don, adv. down, 3. 142. Done, v. to do, 12. 320; pr. pi. Done, do, 5. 5580; gerund, to done = to do, I a. 426; pp. Don, made, 13. 320; also put, stowed; don in = gathered, 7. 39. See Do. Donet, sb. elementary instruction, 15. v. 123. O. E. donet, a gram- mar, so named from Donatus, a grammarian. Dongen, pp. knocked, beaten, lie. 74. Sc. ding, to beat, Sw. ddnga, to bang. Donke}), pr. pi. make damp, moisten, -4 d. 28. Milton uses dank, moist. Probably connected with Du. doiiker, dark, G. dunleel, dark, Prov. E. danker, a dark cloud. (To) donne, gerund, to do, 6. 1 26. Equiv. to Lat. faciendum. Donward, adv. downwards, I a. GLOSS A R IAL INDEX. 3 8i Dool, sb. sorrow, grief, 12. 88 ; Del, 12. 349. F. devil, mourn- ing, Sc. dule, grief, Lat. dolium in comp. cordolium, heart-grief, from dolere, to grieve. Dore, sb. door, 6. 141. Doreward, s&. warden of the gate, porter, 9. 21. Dorste, ft. s. durst, i a. 364 ; pi. Dome, I a. 391 ; Dorst, 20. 12. A. S. dear, I dare, pt. t. dorste. Doten, pr.pl. dote, are foolish, 13. 286. -Du. dutten, to take a nap, to dote ; cf. F. radoter, to talk incoherently. Dotest, adj. superl. most doting, stupidest, 15. i. 129. See above. Do}>, pr. s. does, I b. 5 ; makes, 3. 76 ; pr. pi. do, 4 e. 52. See Do. Dovene, sb. dove (a feminine form), 13. 481; spelt Doune, 469; Downe, 485. Cf. vixen, a female fox, O.E. wulvene, a female wolf; and cf. the G. fern, termination -inn. Doumbe, adj. dumb, 5. 5907. A. S. dumb. Doun, v. go down, be slain, 13. 289. Doune, sb. hill, mountain, I a. 158; pi. Dounes, + d. 28. A. S. dun, E. down, a hill. Dounfalland, pres. part, falling down, 2. xvii. 25. Doungas, pr. pi. descend, 2. ciii. I 7. Lit. go down. Dounright, adv. right down, 2. xvii. 100. Doute, sb. F. fear, i 6. 8 ; 41?. 53; reverence, 5. 5833; Dout, fear, lib. 88. Lit. doubt; but almost always =fear in O. E. Doutelees, adv. without doubt, 19. 226. Dou.5ti.ore, adj. comp. doughtier, stronger, 157. 84. Doufc>e, adj. doughty, brave, noble (ones), 13. 270. See below. Dowed, pt. s. availed, 13. 374. A. S. dugan (pr. s. deah, pi. dugon, pt. s. dohte, pi. dohtori), to avail, to be noble or doughty; cf. Sc. dow, to avail, Du. deugen, G. taugen, to profit. Wedgwood de- nies the connection with E. do in the phr. ' this will do,' ' how do you do.' Dozein, sb. F. dozen, 7. 35. Dojter, sb. daughter, I a. 296 ; pi. Do3tren, 10.297,300. A..S.dohtor. Draf, pt. s. drove, fell, 16. 471. Dragoun, sb. dragon, 2. ciii. 6l. Drah, imp. s. draw, 3. 1 78. Drakes, sb. pi. drakes, wild fowl, 4 d. 19. Dranc, pt. pi. drank, 7. 42. Drawand, />res. />ar/. drawing near, 10. 826; Drawis, pr. s. draws, inclines (one), 16. 175 ; pp. Drawe, 19- 339- DraseJ*, pr. pi. subj. they may draw, 9. 51. Dre, v. to endure, hold out, 16. 181. A. S. dreogan, to endure; Sc. dree. Drechinge, adj. vexing, painful, deeply drawn (said of a breath or sigh), 20. 149. A. S. drecan, to vex, oppress. Dredaud, pres. part, fearing, 2. cii. 27; they who fear, 2. xiv. 10; 2. cii. 22; Dredeand, 2. cii. 38. Drede, sb. dread; but we find withouten drede = without doubt, 19. 196; cf. 16. 195. Drede, v. to fear, 3. 156; where him drede = fear for himself. A.S. drddan, to fear, dreed, dread, fear. Dren.eh.en, v. to be drowned, 19. 455. A.S. drencan, to cause to drink, to drench. Drenchyng, sb. drowning, 19. 485. Cf. A. S. drenc-flod, a drenching flood, i. e. the deluge. Drepez, pr. s. slays, 13. 246. A. S. drepan, to wound ; Sw. drdpa, to kill, Icel. drop, a death-stroke. Dressen, pr. pi. prepare (lit. direct), 19. 263; Dresseth hir = prepares GLOSSARIAL INDEX. herself, 19. 265. F. dresser, from Lat. dirigere. Dreuch, pi. s. drew, 16. 468. Dreued, pt. s. troubled, 2. xvii. 40 ; i. ciii. 70. A. S. drefan, to dis- turb, vex, Prov. E. drovy, dis- turbed, dirty. Drejly, adv. patiently, enduringly, 13. 476. See Dre. Dridnes, sb. fear, dread, 7. 262. Drif, v. to drive, follow up. 1 6. 66 ; to drife (gerund^ = to be driven, 8 a. 229. A. S. drifan. Drightin, sb. Lord, 7. 67. A. S. drihten, the Lord. Drine, si. drink, 7. 54. Driueb, pr. pi. drive; driuej> for}> = pass away (the time), l$pr. 103. See Drif. Drof, pt. s. drove, I a. 239, 464 ; 20. 166; Drofe, hurled, 5. 5618. See Drif. Dronkenes, pr. s. becomes drowned, is drowned, 8 b. 109. Sw. drunkna, to be drowned. Drope, sb. S. drop, I a. 1 70. Drovh., pt. s. drew, 20. 220; Drou, 1 a. 98 ; Drou}, pulled, I b. 80. Drouli^e, si. drought, 15. vii. 275. Drouing, sb. trouble, 2. xvii. 15. See below. Drouy, adj. turbid, 13. 1016. A. S. drefe, muddy : drefan, to disturb. See Dreued. Drouj, i p. s. drew, 15. v. 123; pt. s. Drou, la. 78; Drew, 12. 42 ; Drouj, I b. 29 ; Droj, I b. 77 ; pt. pi. Drowe, I b. 54 ; 20. 163. A. S. dragon (pt. t. drog), to draw, drag. Druisest, 2 p. s. pr. art dry, art thirsty, 15. i. 25. Drund, pt. pi. were drowned, 7. 415. See Dronkenes. Drunkenes, pr. s. drowns, 8b. Hi. Sw. dranka, E. drench, A. S. drencan, to make to drink. Drurie, sb. favourite, darling, ob- ject of affection, 15. i. 85. O. F. druerie, affection, drut, a lover, from O. H. G. triuten, to love ; cf. G. travt, dear. Druye, adj. as sb. dry, 15. vi. 21 ; adj. pi. dry, 12. 412. Drythe, sb. drought, dryness, 1 8 a. 17. A. S. drugaS. Dryj, adj. sorrowful, patient, 13. 342. Cf. ' how dree were the long nights;' DayofRest.no. 25^.366. Dryje, v. to endure, undergo, 13. 372; to suffer, 13. 1032; Dry3, 13. 400-, pt. s. Dry;ed, continued, 13. 491. A.S. dreogan, to en- dure. Sc. dree, to endure. Dryjly, adv. strongly, vehemently, 13. 344. See above. Dryjtyn, sb. a lord, the Lord, 1 3. 243. 295; Drysttyn, 13. 344. See Drightin. Dubbed, pp. dubbed, 1 1 c. 58; Dubbede, 15. i. 96. A.S. dub- ban, to strike, thump ; E. dub, a thump ; hence O. F. adober, to dub a knight, also to arm, equip, arrange. Dubonure, adj. mild, gentle, 5. 5800. Seems to be miswritten for debonaire. Due, sb. F. duke, i a. 37, 55. 57. Dude, pt. s. put, I a. 359 ; did, i a. 13, 18, 82; caused, 15. i. 97; pi. pi. Dude, did, i a. 95, 102 ; Dude hem nojt, should do nothing to them, i. e. should not hurt them, i a. 139. See Do. Duere, adj. dear, 3. 31. Dume, &b. doom, judgment, 15. ii. 183. See Dome. Dungun, sb. dungeon, i&pr. 15. Dunstan, i b. I. Dunt, sb. 'stroke, blow, I a. 154, 165. A.S. dynt, a blow, dent, dint. Duppeb, pr. pi. dip, 6. 86. Dure, v. F. to last, 19. 189; pr. s. DureJ?, lasts, 15. iii. 29; DuyreJ>, endures, lasts, 18 a. 77 ; pr. pi. Duren, endure, 13. 1021; pt. s. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 3 8 3 Durede, 15. i. 76; 18 b. 114. Lat. durare. Dutande, pres. part, closing, shut- ting, 13. 320. A. S. dyttan, to close, shut; Prov. E. die, to close. Bute, sb. fear (lit. doubt), 7. 2^0. See Doute. Duyryng, sb. lasting, i8a. 146. See Dure. Dwelland, pres. part, abiding, remaining, 2. cii. 37. DwerJ>, sb. a dwarf, 12. 362. Sw. Du. and G. dwerg. Dwyne, v. to dwindle, 10. 703; pr. s. Dwynes, 10. 707. Sw. tvlna, to dwindle. Dyad, adj. dead, 9. 239 ; pi. Dyade, 9. 243. See Dede. DyaJ>, sb. death, 9. 37; DyaJ>e, 9-33- Dyeuel, sb. devil, 9. 1 8. Dygne, adj. F. worthy, 5. 5718. Dyngneliche, adv. F. worthily, 9- i5- Dykers, sb. pi. ditchers, 1 5 pr. 102. A. S. die, a dike, ditch, mound, dlcian, to make a dike, to dig; cf. Gk. rti\os. Dysshes, sb. pi. dishes, 5. 5828. Dysstrye, v. to destroy, 13. 520. Dy;e, v to die, 15. i. 132. See Deid. Dyst, pp. dight, ordained, made, 13. 243. See Dightes. E. E, sb. eye, 16. 191. Earen, sb. pi. ears, 9. 13. A. S. edre, an ear, pi. edran. Ebrayk, adj. Hebrew, 19. 489. Eche, adj. each, i a. 109; ech after o|>er = one after another, I a. 96 ; ech to o}>er = to each other, I b. 9. A. S. celc, each. Eche, sb. increase, addition, 6. 65. A. S. ecan, to eke, increase ; cf. Lat. augere. Echedayes, apparently an adv. on each day, daily, 9. 229. Echedeyl, adv. every bit, entirely, 5- 5748. See Dele. Echen, to each (one), 9. 27. Cf. Lat. motto swum cuique. Echon, pron. each one, I a. 299 ; I 6. II ; Echone, I a. 355; 5. 5585. EdneK (perhaps) returns (to him), 3. 200. The Camb. MS. has his hedvjite = is a repioach, which gives some sense. But the mean- ing is uncertain. Cf. A. S. ed, back again. Edwit, sb. reproach, I a. 468. A. S. edwile, reproach, eduritan, to blame; from ed, prefix signi- fying anew, again, and vnte, a penalty. Eese, sb. ease; put for eese is = is easy to, 10. 1469. Cf. the use of F. aise as an adj. = glad. Ef, con/, if, 86. 73. Icel. ef, if, prob. connected with Icel. ef, doubt, O. Sw. jefwa, to doubt. Effere, sb. show, bustle, 16. 30; Effer, appearance, demeanour, 1 6. 126; Effeir, 16. 412. Probably O. F. afaire, stale, condition. Ef-sone, adv. soon after, I a. 135. See Eftsone. Eft, adv. afterwards, again, 3. 190; again, 170. iv. I ; Efte, again, 13. 248; eft resten = Lat. re- qitiescet, 17. Ps. xiv. i. A. S. eft, again, afterwards. Efter, prep, after, 7. 7 ; for, 8 b. 77. A. S. after, Sw. efter. Eft-sone, adv. again, 6. 124; 170. ii. 13 (where the Lat. has rursus). A. S. eft-sona, soon after ; lit. after-soon. Eggede, pt. c. incited, instigated, 15. i. 63. A. S. eggian, Icel. eggja, to sharpen, excite, incite. See below. Eggez, sb. pi. edges, 13. 383, 451 A. S. ecg, Icel. egg, Lat. acies, an edge ; cf. Gk. 3*4 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Eggyng, sb. instigation, 13. 241. Icel. egging, an inciting, -egging on. See above. Eghe, sb. eye, 10. 818; Eie, i a. 1 60; pi. Eghen, 2. xvii. 68; 10. 781. A. S. edge, pi. eagan. Eild, sb. age, 7. 194. See Eld. Eileb, pr. s. ails, 15. vii. 244. Eir, sb. F. heir, 1 a. 234; />/. Eirs, i a. 257. Lat. haeres. Etyer, /TO/J. each (of two), I a. 91. Either, adv. even, 17. Mar. vi. 56. Eisyen, sb. pi. eyes, 12. 228; Ei3en, 15 pr. 71. See Eghe. Ek, conj. also, la. 17; Eke, 6. 38. A. S. eac, G. auch, Du. oo. Eld, sb. old age, I a. 462 ; Elde, old age, age, 3. 47; 10. 742; 15. iii. 90. A. S. yldo, Mceso- Goth. aids, alths, old age. Elded, pp. grown old, 2. xvii. 114. A. S. ealdian, G. allern, to grow old. Elderne, sb, pi. ancestors, i a. 101, 102, 105. A.S. ealdor, an elder, ancestor, ruler; whence E. alderman. Eldore, adj. comp. elder, i a. 244 ; superl. Eldoste, la. 301, 506. A. S. eald, old. Eleccioun, sb. choice (an astro- logical term), 19. 312. Elleft, adj. eleventh, 8 rf. 135. Ellerne, sb. an elder-tree, 15. i. 66. A. S. ellen. Elles, adv. else, 5. 5668 ; provided only, 13. 466; otherwise (than the truth), 15. i. 86 ; cf. 1. 108 below. A. S. elles; cf. Gk. oA.Aa.-s. Elringe, sb. a herring, 8 b. 46. Probably an mor of the scrile, as the Camb. MS. has herynge. El)>er, adj. older, 180. 18. A.S. eald, old, yldra, older. Embassadrie, ib. embassaye, em- bassy, 19. 233. Emcristen, sb. fellow-Christian, 9. 86. A. S. efen-cristen, a fellow Christian, from efen, efn, even. So also Sw. jamnckrisfen, fellow- Christian, homjamn, even, equal. Emprise, sb. enterprise, 19. 348. O. F. emprise, emprinse, from prendre, to take in hand, Lat. prehendere. Enchaunmens, sb. pi. enchant- ments, 12. 137. Encrees, sb. increase, 19. 237. Endentur, sb. (as pi.) notches, crevices, cracks, 13. 313. O. Fr. endenter, to indent, notch. Endlang, prep, along, 16. 27. A.S. andlang, G. entlang. Ene, adv. once, 3. 189. A. S. cene, once. Enes, adv. once, I a. 393 ; Ene, 3. 189. A.S. dnes, gen. case of an, one. Enfermer, sb. attendant on the in- firm, the infirmarius of an abbey, 8 a. 185. Enflawmed, pp. F. inflamed, 14 a. 66. Lat. flamma. Engelond, prop. n. England, I a. 1 6. A. S. Engla land, land of the Angles or English ; where Engla is gen. pi. of Angle, Engle, the Angles. Englissehe, adj. English, 6. 58 ; Engliss, I a. 134; pi. Englisse, I a. 5 ; Englisch, the English Ian- guage, 6. 1 1 8. Enne, ac. s. m. of On = one, 6. 100. A. S. an, ac. s. m. dnne, cenne. Ennok, Enoch, 5. 5935. Enoumbre, v. to conceal, obscure ; enoumbre him, to be obscured, 14 a. 9. Lat. inumbrare, from um- bra; whence O. F. enombrer. See Ombre, in Burguy. Enpoysened, pt. s. poisoned, 13. 242. Enqueri, v. F. to inquire, I a. 352. Ensample, sb. example, 5. 5939. Entente, sb. intent, consideration, plan, 20. 21 ; Entent, purpose, 19. 147. .Lat. intendere, to give attention to. GLOSSARJAL INDEX. Ei:treh, />-. s. enters, 6. 6. Envyrone, v. to go about, roam over, 14 n. 8. F. virer, to turn. Enuyrown ; in enuyiown = in the environs, round about, 17. Mar. vi. 6. Eny, adj. any, la. 124. A..S. ebiig. JEode, pt. pi. went, came, 4 c. 46 ; pt. pi. Eocien, went, 15. pr. 40. A. S. code, u-ed as pt. t. of gdn, to go ; Mceso-Gothic iddja, I went, as pt. t. of gangan, to go. Borne)), pr. s. runs, iSa. 21; pi. 18 a. 19. A. S. yrnan, to run; by metathesis we get A.S. rennan, G. rennen, E. run. Er, adv. before, previously, 1 a. 2 ; 1 b. 2 ; formerly, 15. i. 182 ; conj. before, 19. 199. A. S. &r, formerly, ere; cf. E. early. Erbez, sb. pi. herbs, 13. 532. Erchebissop, sb. archbishop, i a. 227; Erchtbisshopp, 146.62. Ere, pr. pi. are, 2. viii. 4 ; 2. xvii. 26; Er, 2. xvii. 114; 10. 434. Icel. 3 p. pi. eru, Dan. ere or er. Erchedekenes, sb. pi. archdeacons, IS/""- 92- Eremyte, sb. hermit, 146. 7> pi- Ermytes, 15. pr. 50. Eringe, sb. ploughing, 15 />r. 21. A. S. erian, Lat. arare, to plough. Eritage, s6. F. heritage, I a. 506. Erliche, adv. early, 20. 41 ; Er- lyche, 18 b. 93. Ernde, .<&. errand, 15. Hi. 42. A. S. t, first, from eer, before, ere. Ert, pr. s. 2 p. art, 6. 123. A.S. eart, Icel. /, 2 p. s. pr. ErJ>eli, aoy. earthly, 2. xxiii. 2. Er-ben, cow/, before, 3. 84. Ertou = art thou, 2. ciii. 2. Es = is, />r. s. 2. viii. 3; 2. xiv. 9, 13; 8 a. 101 ; 10. 4:6; Esse, 8 a. 115. AS. is, Icel. es, older form of Icel. er, 3 p. s. pr. Eschapiug, s6. escape, 16. 54. Eschapit, pt. s. escaped, 16. 53; pt. pi. 1 6. 86; pp. 1 6. 94. Eseliche, adv. easily, I a. 147. Esse, v . to ask, demand, i a. 367 ; pt. s. Esste, asked, I a. 230. A.S. acsian, to ask, Prov. E. aoee. Est, si. east, la. 128; 7. 23; 15 pr. 15 Estdel, sb. the east, 2. cii. 23. See Dele. Este, oJ/. pi. pleasant, 3. 109 A. S. esie, benign, mild, est, grace, favour ; Mceso-Goth. ansts, grace ; G. g-vnst. Ester, sb. Easter, I a. 400. A. S. Eoster. Estrinland, sb. Eastern land, 7. 16. Ete, pt. s. ate. 13. 241 ; pi. 7. 42. Etteleden, pt. pi. directed their way, went straight, 12. 272. See At'tele. Euangiles, sb. pi. gospels, 19. 666. Gk. *va-y7Atoj'. Euelez, pt. pi. evils, 13. 277. Euene, adj. mean, average, I a. 408. A. S. efen, equal, even. Euere, adv. ever, i a. 118. A.S. cefre, from 3 3 6. A. S. Eoferwic, Eoforwic. Eueryciione, adj. every one, 5. Euesong, sb. vespers, i a. 282 ; the time at which vespers were sung, 4 c. 13 Eueyl, adj. evil, 5. 5685. A. S. eofel, yfel, G. iibel, Mo3$o-Goth. ubils, evil. Eure, adv. ever, 2. cii. 37. Eurich, every one, 9. 224; Eureich, every, 9. 190. Extenden, pr.pl. spread out, 19. 461. Ewangelyej sb. gospel, 15. i. 174. Ewe ardaunt, sb. F. burning water, 6. 34 ; compare ' fire- water," Span. * aguardiente,' and the ' brennynge water ' of the Book of Quintessence, ed. Fur- nivall. Ewei, adv. away, 7. 13. Expowne, v. to expound, 17. Mar. iv. 10. Lat. exponere, O. F. ex- pondre ; another E. form is ex- pose. Eye, sb.pl. S. eyes, i a. 390; Eyen, 19. 560. See Egh.e. Eyre, s6. F. heir, 12. 128; Eyer, 12.77. Lat. haeres. See Eir. EyJ>er o}>er, either (the) other, each other, 18 a. 207 ; cf. 186. 79". 36, sb. S. eye, 3. 207 ; 4 a. 14 ; pi. E3en, 9. 12. See Eghe. P. Faa, sb. foe, 2. viii. 8 ; pi. Fais, 8 b. 74; Faes, 2. viii. 7; Faas, 2. xvii. 10. A. S. fdh, a foe, enemy, from fedn, to h-ite. See Fend. Fader, sb. S. father, i a. 39; 19. 274 ; Fadre, 2. cii. 25 ; gen. s. Fader, i a. 526; 20. 122; pi. Faderes, I a. 104. A. S. feeder, gen. f&der OT fcederes, the former being more common. Fai, sb. faith ; par fat = F. par foi, by my faith, 7. 76. Faie, sb. fay, fairy, 2O. 279. F. fee, a fairy, from Low Lat. future, to enchant, homfatum, fate, /or;', to speak. Faille, sb. fail, 19. 561. Faine, v. to be glad, rejoice, 2. ciii. 76 ; />r. s. Faines, gladdens, re- joices, 2. ciii. 32. A. S. feegn, glad, feegnian, to rejoice, E. fain. Fairehed, sb. beauty, 2. ciii. 3. Fais, &./>/. foes, 8 b. 74 ; Fayis, 16. 86. See Faa. Fait, sb. action, work done, 15. i. 1 60. F. fait, Lat. factum, E. feat. Fai the, 8 a. 191. Either read Faithe and, or suppose Faithe put for in faith, or read Faithful. The Camb. MS. varies, as in the footnote. Falle, v. trans, to cause to fall, fell, overthrow, 15. iii. 43 ; 2. p. s.pr. subj. falle the = let thyself fall, 8 b. 193- Falles, pr. s. befals, 12. 14; pr.s. impers. it befals naturally, it be- comes, behoves, IO. 2353 ; '* na P" pens, occurs, turns out, 10. 553 ; suits, 8 a. 183 ; falles for = it suits, 12. 339; Failed, belongs, 15. i. 50; pp. Falle, fallen, 19. 303. Fallow, sb. fellow, 16. 159; pi. Fallowis, 1 6. 137. Fallow, v. to follow, 16. 141. Fallynge, adj. falling ; fallynge evylle, falling sickness, i.e. epi- lepsy, 146. 19. Falshede, sb. falseness, falsehood, deceit, I a 10, 45, 49. Falsnesse,-s&. deceit; falsnesse of fastinge = omission of fasting, 15. pr. 68. Falbe, pr.s. falls, 6. 32. Famen, sb. pi. foemen, lie. 39. Fand, pt. s. found, 7. 15 ; 8 6. 1 76 ; pt.pl. Fand, II a. 93. Fande, v. to try, experience, 10. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 387 1463; to endeavour, 10. 2228. See Fonde. Funding, s6. temptation, 2. xvii. 77; pi. Fandinges, 86. 82. Sec Fonde. Fang, v. to receive, 2. xxiii. II ; 8 b. 207. See Fonge. Fantasyes, sb.pl. fancies, devices, ludicrous inventions, 15. pr. 36. Fantum, sb. a phantom, 17. Mar. vi. 49. Vulg. phantasma. Fare, w. S. to go, I a. 56 ; to go along, 20. 138 ; pr. s. Fares, acts, does, behaves, 8 b. 45 ; Pars, fares, II a. 40 ; pr.pl. Fare}>, go, 15. ii. 158 ; pp. Faren, gone, passed, 13. 403 ; Fare, gone, 19. 512; imp. pi. I p. Far we= let us go, 7. 57 ; imp.pl. Fare, go, ^c. 42. A. S. faran, to go, to fare ; cf. E. wayfarer, welfare, farewell ; Gk. nopos. Fare, sb. doing, business, goings on, 19. 569. See above. Fast, adv. close, 12. 3, 293; closely, 5- 5885. Farmed, pt. pi. embraced (each other), 13. 399. A. S. f&Smian, to embrace, fatfSm, a fathom, closing of the arms ; cf. Lat. pateo. Faure, num. four, 13. 958; Fawre, J 3 95- A.S.feower. Faurtend, adj. fourteenth* 8 a. 141. A. S. feowerlytie, fourteen. Faut, sb. fault, 13. 236. F. fault, Span.falta, a defect, L,a.t.fallere. Fauuel, sb. the personification of Flattery, Cajolery, or Deceit, 15. ii. 158. O.V.favele,L*t.fnbella, dim. of fabula. Quite distinct from adj. fauel = yellow, bay. Fayle, v. to be wanting, 3. 195. See Faut. Fayis, sb.pl. foes, 16. 86. See Faa. Fayn, adj. glad, 13. 962 ; 19. 173. A. S. fcegen, fxgn, glad, fain. See Faine. Fayn, adv. gladly, 19. 222. Fayten, v. to tame, mortify, 15. v. 49. O. F. a/alter, to prepare, from Lat. affectare. Fe, sb. money, goods, 3. 150. A. S. feoh, Du. vee, G. vieh, Lat. pecus, cattle, property, wealth, whence E. fee. Cf. Lat. pecunia, riches, horn pecus; also E. feudal, fief. Feaw, adj. few, 18 a. 220. Feble, adj. feeble, i a. 491. Febli, v. to grow feeble, I a. 462 ; Febly, I a. 490. Feblore, adj. comp. feebler, i a. 342. Fecche, v. to fetch, 19. 662. Fee, sb. cattle, 7. 303. See Fe. Feer, sb. fire, 6. 28 ; dot. s. Fere, 6. 30. A. S. fir, Du. vuur, G. feuer, Gk. irvp. Feeres, sb.pl. companions, 15. ii. 185. Fees, sb.pl. cities, 13. 960. Fr. fief, O.F._fteu,feu, from O. H. G. feku, equiv. to A. S. feoh, E. fee. See Fe. Feeres, sb.pl. companions, 15. ii. 1 68. See Fere, sb. Feffede, pt. s. enfeoffed, i a. 262, 269; provided for, 12. 193. F. fief, O. F. feu, fieu, Low Lat. feudum, property in land (whence E. feudal). See Fees. Fei, sb. faith, 15. i. 14. F.foi. Feire, adv. fairly, in older, 15. i. 2 ; kindly, 4. Feijlicne, adv. faithfully, verily, 12. 261; Fei3>ely, 12. 230. Feijtful, adj. faithful, 12. 337. Fei3>, sb. faith, fidelity, 12. 275. Fel, pt. s. it befell, 19. 141 ; Fel to = suited, 19. 149. Fel, I p. s. pr. feel ; fel me, feel it to myself, 8 a. 198. Fel, adv. bitterly, severely, 13. 1040. See Felle. Fel, sb. fell, mountain, 8 a. 109; Felle, no. Icel. fjall, a mountain, Sw. fjall, a chain of hills. Fel, sb. skin, 2. ciii. 5 ; 15. i. 15 ; pi. Fellys, 18 a. 50. A. S. fell, C C 2 3 88 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Lat. pellis, Gk. ir4\\a, a skin ; E. fellmonger, a dealer in hides. Felaw, s6. fellow, companion, 5. 5856 ; pi. Felaws, companions, 5. 5621; Felaus, 5. 5841; Fe- lawes, I a. 40. Icel. felagi, from fe, cattle, property, and lag, law, society ; hence felagi is one who possesses property in common with others. Felauschip, sb. company, 86. 14; Felajschyp, communion, inter- course, 13. 271. Feld, pp. concealed (?) ; faire fdd, completely concealed (?), II b. 71. Cf. Prov. E.feel, to hide, Mceso- Goth. filhan, to hide ; but it may be a mere error for fled ; so that faire fled = fairly fled away. Feld, pt. s. felt, perceived, 1 2. 33. Felde, pt. s. fell, 1 7. Mar. iv. 4 ; pt. pi. Felden, fell ; felden to him, Lat. irruerent in eum, 1 7. Mar. iii. 10: felden down to him, pro- cidebant ei, II. Dan. falde, to fall. Felde, pt. s. filled, 20. 37. Felde, sb. field, 2. viii. 22; pi. Feldes, 2. ciii. 17. A. S. feld, fild, a pasture. Feldfares, sb. pi. fieldfares, 12. 183. Fele, adj. ninny, 3. 5 ; 12. 5 ; 16. 12; adv. much, 4 d. 10. A. S. fela,fele, much, many; G. viel, much ; Gk. iro\vs. Felefalded, pt. s. multiplied, a. xvii. 40. Latin mtiliiplicatiit. A. S. fela-feald, manifold. Felle, adj. fell, severe, cruel, 2. xvii. 14; 13. 283; dreadful, terri- ble, 10. 1820; cruel, 8 a. 162. A. S. fell, cruel, severe ; Du. fel, cruel ; O. F. fel, cruel. Burguy denies the existence of A. S.fell ; but it certainly appears in A. S. waif el, murderously cruel, 1. 53 of the Legend of St. Helena, in the Vercelli MS. See Felouye. Felle, pt.pl. fell; at felle = tl,.it fell, that sinned, 6. 82. Felle, sb. skin, 10. 739; pi. Felly?, hides, skins, i8a. 50. See Fel. Felonye, sb. crime, 19. 643 ; en- mity, 1 1 c. 40. O. F. felonie, cruelty ; O. F.fel, cruel ; O. H. G. fiilan, to torment, to flay (cf. Du. villen, to flay), which certainly seems to belong to A.S.fel, skin. See Felle, cruel, and Fel, skin. Felunlyche, adv. fiercely, angrily, 5.5614; Felunly, 5. 5644. See above. Femynynytee, sb. feminine form, 19. 360. Fen, sl>. dirt, mire, 2. xvii. 108 ; marsh, 1 1 a. 29. A. Sj/en, mud, afen. Fend, sb. fiend, devil, 6. 79; Fende, 5- 5 r >43; P l - Fendes, 5. 5680; Fende (for Fendez), 13. 269. A.S.feon, to hate, feond, hating, an enemy, a fiend, Mceso-Goth. fijan, to hate, fijands, hating, an enemy. Feng, pt. pi. took ; feng to the fiyght, took to flight, 13. 377. See Fang, Fonge. Fenyl, sb. fennel, 4 d. 18. A. S. final, fenol. Fer, adj. far, 2. cii. 24; 19. 658; onfer = afar, at a distance, 16. 438. A. S.feor, far. Fer, adv. far, 3. 208. . Ferd, pp. terrified, afraid, 7. 62; 8 b. 183. A. S.fceran, to frighten, afered, afraid, terrified. See Fere. Ferde, pt. s. S. fared, went, 12. 30 ; Ferd, 8 a. 231 ; II b. 19 ; pt. pi. Ferd, 7. 165. See Fare, vb. Ferde, s&. fear, u b 27; terror, S; 38* Ferdnes, sb. terror, 10. 2231. Fer3, v. to frighten, 10. 2227; pr. s. FereK frightens, 18 a. 35 ; pp. Fered, frightened, alarmed. 2. ci.'i. 16; 86. 12. A. S. fdran, to GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 389 frighten. Fear is thus used by Shakespeare. Fere, adj. whole, sound in health, or ehe, akin (see next word), 7. 37. Sw.for, stout, lusty. Fere, sb. companion, 12. 364; ;'pl. Feies. 8 a. 162. A. S. gefera, one who travels or fares with one, a travelling companion, com- rade. Ferene, sb. fern, n 6. 71. Pro- r.ouncedferrn, with rolled r. Ferforth, adv. far away, 12. 209 ; fully, completely, 19. 572. Ferli, sb. a wonder ; thoght ferli, wondered, 7. 74 See Ferly. Ferli, arf/. wonderful, 8 a. 104. Ferlikes, sb.pl. wonders, 8 6. 235. See Ferly. Ferlilic, adv. wondrous! y, 7. 52. See Ferly. Ferly, s6. a wonder, 1 5 /r. 6 ; />/. Ferlyes, 15 />r. 62. A. S. fcerlic, sudden, from feer, fear, sudden danger ; cf. Du. vaarlijk, quickly, G. ffiffihrlich, dangerous. Sc.ferly, a marvel. Ferly, adv. wondrously, 4 d. 10; 13. 960; strangely, 13. 769; extremely, 5. 5620 ; Ferlyly, 13. 962. See above. Ferine, sb. rent, I a. 450. O. F. ferme, Low Lat. firma, rent, really borrowed from a Teutonic root ; so that we also find A. S. feorm, provision, food, goods, a farm. Ferr, adv. far, 7. 13, 22. Ferrurn, adv. ; on-ferrum, afzr, 7. 368. Fersch, adj. fresh, 18 a. 102. A S.fersc. Ferst, adv first, 6. 2, 8, 20. Fertered, />. s. enshrined, 8 b. 230. O. F. f erf ere, a shrine ; Lat. feretrum, Gk. (ptptrpov. (Burguy.) Perth, a<#. fourth, 10. 1828. FerJ^yng, sb. farthing, 5. 5770, ePl2. a fourth part, //.s. supplied (lit. fed), u. 57- Fogheles, sb. pi. fowls, birds, 2. viii. .'3; Foghles, 2. ciii. 25. A. S. fugel, Mceso-Goth. fugls, G. vogel, a bird./ow/. Foh, sb. variegated or gay-coloured clothing, 3. 19. A. S. fah, of different colours, Gk. ironci\o$, Fol, adj. S. full, i8a. 57. Fol, adv. full, 3. 44 ; 41;. 8. Folc, sb. S. folk, people, I a. 79, 132 ; i b. 4. A.S.folc. Folde, sb. earth, the world, 13. 251. A..S.folde, the surface of the earth. Folden, pp. folded, bent, 17. Mar. i. 40. Fole, adj. foolish, i a. 23. O. F./o/, Vf.ffol. Foles, sb.pl. fools, 6. 25. Folewe, v. to follow, 3. 42. Folfult, pp. fulfilled, 15. vii. 309. Folie, sb. F. folly, i a. ti. See Fole. Folken, sb.gen.pl. of folk, of men; folTien wyse, the manner of men, 13.271. See Folc. Follest, adj. superl. fullest, 3. 125. Folmarde, sb. polecat, 13. 534. Properly the beech-martin, from O. F. foine, Lat. fagina, beech- mast. Folted, adj. crazed, 5. 5839. See Fole. Foluand, pret. part, following, 7. 6 ; pt. pi. Folud, 7. 63 ; imp. pi. Folus, 7. 216. A. S. folgian, fylgian, to follow. Foly, adj. foolish, 1 8 b. 8. See Fole. Fom, sb. S. foam, 20. 182. Fomon, sb. foeman, 3. 87. Fon, pt. s. ceased, ended, 13. 369. From O. E. fyne, to end. See Fyned, Fyn. Fon, adj. few, 10. 530. Fon, sb. pi. foes, i a. 199, 258 ; I b. 54. A. S./a'A (pl./d), a foe; from /eon, to hate. See Fend. Fon, v. to receive, 4 c. to. A. S. f6n, to take (short for fangan) ; cf.G.fangen, Mceso-Goth. fahan, to catch. Fonde, v. to tempt, i b. 70 ; to try, 3. 24; 4 c. 21 ; 5.5745; to endeavour to persuade, 19. 347; pr.pl. Fondeb, endeavour, 18 a. 172. A. S.Jandian, to tempt. Fonde, pt. s. S. found, 5. 5616; 392 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Fond, 19. 607 ; fond him = found for him, provided for him, 12. 73. Fondyng, sb. temptation, trial, 5. 5865. A. S. fandung, a tempta- tion. See Fonde. Foner, adj. comp. fewer, 10. 765. See Fon. Fonge, v. to receive, 19. 377 ; pr. s. Fongez, takes, 13. 457; pr.pl. Fongez, take, 13. 540; Fongen, receive, \. iii. 66 ; Fonge}>, receive, 6. 2. See Fon, Feng. Fonger, sb. receiver, 2. xvii. 8. The Vulgate has svsceptor. See Fonge. Font, i p. s. pt. found, i^pr. 55. Font-ful, sb. a font-ful ; font-fid water = fontful of water, 19. 357. Foondes, pr. pi. seek (a haven), resort, repair, 18 a. 66. A. S. fandian, to try ; O. Fris. fandia, to visit. Foothot, adv. instantly, on the spot (lit. foot-hot), 19. 438. The same phrase fut-Jiate occurs in Barbour's Bruce, iii. 418. For, conj. because, I a. 80 ; 19. 340; in order that, 19. 478. For, prep, against, to prevent, 15. i. 24, &c. ; on account of, 14 6. 32. A. S./or. For, pt. s. fared, went, 8 b. 145! A. S. far an, to go ; pt. t. icfdr, I went. For-bede}>, pr. pi. forbid, 6. 105. Forcome, pt. pi. forestalled, a. xvii. 51. Fordedes, sb. pi. previous deeds, kindnesses done in former years, 12. 325. See the note. Fordon, v. to 'do for,' undo, 15. v. 20 ; Fordoon, 19. 369 ; sub]. pr. Fordo, destroy, ruin, 2. viii. 7- A. S.forddn, to destroy. Fore-sleuys, sb. pi. fore-sleeves, fronts of the sleeves, 15. v. 64. Foreward, sb. covenant, agree- ment, 4 c. 10, 42. A. S. fore- weard, a fore-ward, or previous guarantee ; Icel. /on/SrtJr, a cove- nant. Forfare, I p. pi. pr. perish, 8 6. 10 ; pt. pi. Forferde, 13. io;;i ; pp. Forfarn, destroyed, 7. 1 86. A. S. forfaran, to go ' to the bad,' to perish ; cf. Lat. perire. For-ga, vb. to forgo (now misspelt forego), 10. 1842. See Forgon. For-gart, pt. pi. lost, 13. 240. From gar, Icel. gora, to make, is formed for-gar, to unmake, destroy, lose; cf. forfeit. Forgete, v. to forget, 2. cii. 4. Forgoere, sb. fore-goer, avant- cotirier, 15. ii. 162. Forgon, v. to forgo, 4 d. 35. The modern spelling forego is wrong, as the prefix is for, not fore. For-hedeK pr. pi. hide, conceal, 6. 103 (or, perhaps, pay no heed). Forhiler, sb. protector, 2. xvii. 81. A. S. forkelan, to conceal, helan, to hide ; cf. Lat. celare, to hide. Forhiling, sb. protection, 2. xvii. 52, 91. See above. Forlesed, pt. s. 2 p. destroyedst, 2. xvii. 104. A. S. forleosan, to lose, let go, forlor, destruction, forloren, destroyed, whence E. forlorn. For-lete, v. to leave, renounce, 4. furred, 15. vii. 256. Forrouth, adv. before, in front, 16. 139; Forrow, 16. 145. Sw.fornt, before. Fors, sb. force ; no fors = it is no matter, 19. 285. Forsake, v. to refuse, 40. 19; pi. s. Forsoc, refused, 4 c. 6. A. S. forsacan, to oppose, refuse. For-s'wat, pp. covered with sweat, 16. 2. Forte = for to = to (before the infini- tive), 6. 73 ; 15. v. 49. Forte, conj. until, I b. 79 ; 3. 166. Forth, prep, along, 7. 279. ForJ>, sb. passage, free course, 1 5. Hi. 153. W.Jfordd, a way; A. S. faran, to fare, go. See VorJ>. Forthbringes, pr. s. bring forth, 2. viii. 20. For^e, sb. scum, froth, 6. 11. Sw. fradga, froth, foam, Icel./rotJa. Former, adv. further, 3. 66. Former, v. to further, bring to an end, 13. 304. Forthfare, v. to go forth, 2. ciii. 46. Forthgone, pr. pi. travel, i. viii. 24. For-M, adv. therefore, 2. xvii. 10, 125; 12. 255; 16. 133; noht forthi = nevertheless, 8 b. 1*4..- Here H is the instrumental case of the dem. pron. se, seo, \>ret; so that for\n = on that account, for that. Forthinke, imp. pi. repent, 17. Mar i. 15. A. S. for\>encan. Forthirmar, adv. further-more, i.e. further on, 16. 8. Forthledand, pres.part. producing, 2. ciii. 29. Forjrast, pp. killed, slain, 13. 249. A. S. forfyrcestian, to bruise, kill, \>rcestian, to rack, torment. Forthward, adv. forwards, 19. 263. Forth-wit, adv. forward, before, onwards, 7. 51. Cf. O. E. in-wit, within, ut-wit, without. FcrJ>-wyth, prep, right before, 1 3. 304. See above. For-]?y, adv. on that account, 3. 112; For-^i, 4 a. 26. See Forj-i. Forthyheden, pt. pi. went forth, 2. xvii. 36. O.K. ykede, yede, went, A. S. ic e6de, I went. ForJ>ynkez, pr. s. impers. it repents me, 13. 285. See For)>inke. Forto, prep, until, i8a. 102. For to, to. 20. 243 ; For to, 18 a. 1 66. For-travalit, pp. overcome with toil, if>. 176. For-waked, pp. tired out with watching, 19. 596; Forwake, 40. 37- Forwarde, sb. agreement, 13. 327. Connected with ward and guard, not with word. A.S.foreweard, a covenant made beforehand. See Foreward. For-whi, adv. on which account, wherefore, 10. 733 ; because, 744. Here whi is from A. S. hwi, the instrumental case of hwd, who ; cf. Moeso-Gothic hwe, inst. case of kwas, who. Forwit, prep, before, 7. 56 ; adv. beforehand. "]. 207. See Forth- wit. Forworthes, pr. pi. come lo naught, ib. 780. A. S.forweoriSan, to become nothing, perish. Foryhelde, v. to render, 2. xvii. 5f > 65 ; pt. s. Foryheld, 2. cii. 20. (Lit.for-yield.) Foryheldinges, sb.pl. retributions, 2. cii. 4. Forjelde, subj. pr. s. requite (lit. tor-yield), 15. vii. 263. A. S./or- gyldan, to recompense, from gyl~ 394 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. dan, to pay, yield; cf. A. S. gyld, payment, also, a guild, club. Forjete, ft. s. forgat, 13. 463 ; pp. Foneten, forgotten, 3. 222. Forjouen, pp. forgiven, 17. Mar. ii. 5. Fot, sb. S. foot, I a. 64, 411 ; feet (in measure), 8 a. 112. Fot, pr. s. fetches (?), 6. 114. An obscure passage ; see the note. Foul, sb. S. bird, 4*1. 3; ^d. 6; IO. 542 ; pi. Foules, 4 d. 10. A. S. fugel. FouleJ), pr.s. defiles, reviles, 15. iii. 149; pt.pl. Fowled, defiled, 13. 269. Founde, pt. pi. found, i a. 35 ; Founden, found out, invented (for themselves), 1 5. pr. 36 ; Founden, found, 19. 243. Founde, v. to try, endeavour, 6. 56. See Fonde. Foundered, pp. caused to founder, destroyed, 13. 1014. Founs, sb. the bottom, 13. 1026. Lzt.fundus, O.Fr.fons, mod. F. fond. Foun3t = font, sb. 6. 85 ; Fount, 6. H3- Fourtene nijt, sb. fortnight, I a. 71. Foute, sb. scent, trace of a beast of chase by the odour, 12. 33. Fowre, four, 13. 540. Foyson, sb. abundance, 19. 504 ; Foysyn, plenty, 5. 5808. O. F. foison, Lat. ace. fusionem, from Lat. fundere, to pour forth. Fra, conj. from the time when, 7. I : prep, from, 2. xvii. 10 ; 7. 29. Dan. fra, from, frem, forth, Sw. from, forth. In 2. viii. l6,fra is wrongly made to mean than ; this is no English idiom, but due to the Latin ab in the Vulgate. Fraind, pt. s. asked ; frnind at, asked of, 7. 91. See Frayne. Fraisted, pp. tried, tested, 2. xvii. 81. Icel. freista, to try, seek; Sw.fresta, to attempt, tempt. Frakly, adv. greedily, 16. 166. See Frek. Fram, prep, from, i a. 128; 6. 79- Frame, sb. advantage, benefit, 5. 5804. A. S. freoma, fremii. freme, profit, fremian, to benefit. Fraught, pp. freighted ; doon fraught = caused to be laden, 19. 171. Svf.frakta, to lade, frakt, freight. Fraward, adj. froward, peevish, 10. 786. Frayne, v. to ask, 12. 250 ; pt. s. Fraynede, asked, 15. vi. 16; I p. s. pt. asked, 15. i. 56. A. S. fregnan, G. fragen, Du. vragen, Moeso-Goth. fraiknan, to ask ; Lat. precari, whence E. pray. Fre, adj. S. free, liberal, 3. 220, 224; 12.337. Fredome, sb. S. liberality, 3. 222 ; Fredom, 19. 168. Frek, sb. S. man, warrior, 12. 264. See Freke. Freis, adj. fresh, 8 a. 121 ; Freissh, 20. 319. Frek, adj. bold, daring, n b. 54, 84. A. S. free, bold -freca, a hero. Freke, sb. a man, 13. 236; pi. Frekez, 13. 540. See Frek. Frele, adj. frail, 15. iii. 117; v. 49. Freliche, adv. nobly, 12. 126. Frely, adj. (i) blameworthy, 4 c. 57; (2) free, noble, 12. 124. (i) Iccl.fryja, to blame; (a) A.S. fredllc, liberal, noble. Frenss, sb. French, la. 219. Freo, adj. free, 18 a. 57. A.S. freo. Freond, sb.pl. friends, i 6. 25. Frest, sb. delay, 16. 447. A.S. fyrst, a space of time. Fretes, pr. s. eats, 13. 1040; Fret, pt. s. ate, 12. 87; Frete, pp. eaten, devoured, 19. 475; Freten, 13. 404. Moeso-Goth. fra-itan, to devour, where fra = E. for as a prefix, and itan = to cat. Cf. G. fressen. GLOSSAR1AL INDEX. 395 Frette, imp. s. furnish, 13. 339. A. S. fratwian, to deck, adorn. Freyliche, adj. free, noble, 12. 3. See Frely. Frith, sb. wood, n a. 29. Gael. frith, a deerpark. forest, "W.ffridd, Prov. E. frith, unused pasture land, brushwood. Fro, prep, from, 5. 5689; conj. from the time that, II c. 63. See Fra. Frotyng, adj. rubbing, grating, harsh, 1 8 a. 209. F. /roller, to rub ; cf. Lat. fricare. Frount, sb. front, forehead, 10. 8 1 6. Lat. ace. frontem. Fructuouse, adj. fruitful, 14 a. 54. Frut, sb. fruit, i a. 339, 439 ; Fryt, 13- 245. Fryth, sb. wood, plantation, 13. 534. See Frith. Fuir, sb. fire, 15. iii. 88. Ful ; to fvl = to the full, completely, 10- 535- Fule, sb. fool, 3. 36. See Fol. Fulhed, sb. fullness, 2. xxiii. I. (Lit. ful-hood.) Fullefilled, pp. filled full, 2. ciii. 35; Fulfilled, a. ciii. 55, 68; Fulfild, 19. 660; 20, 105. Fulwes, pr. s. S. follows, 12. 33. Funden, pp. found, 7. 70. Fur, sb. fire, I b. 78 ; 3. 182. Fust, sb. fist, 15. v. 68. A. S.fyst, G.faust. Furmest, adj. foremost, first, 4 e. II. Furste, adj. first, I b. 23 ; adv. Furst, I b. 47 ; 4. 26. Furb, adv. forth, 5. 5905, 5916. Fyht, pr. s. fights, 3. 77. (Contr. form oifighteth; A.. S. feohlan, to fight; pr. s. he fiht.) Fyl, pi. s. fell, 5. 5634. Fylle, sb. fill, 3. 105. Fylyng, sb. defilement, foulness, 10. 2345. See File. Fyn, ib. end, conclusion, 19. 424 ; 20. 77. F./n, Lat./ws, E.fnish. Fyned, pt. s. ceased, 13. 450. See Fon. Fyber, sb. a feather, 13. 1026. Fyue, adj. five, 6. 95. G-. Ga, v. to go, 2. ciii. 22. 51 ; to walk, 86. 233; 10. 466; 2 p. s. pr. Gaas, walkest, 1. ciii. 8. A.S. gdn, Moeso-Goth. gangan, to gang, go. Gadery, v. to gather, i a. 478 ; Gadir, 10. 2221 ; pt. s. Gadred, 5. 5579. A. S. gadrian, gaderian. Gaf, pt. s. gave, 3. xvii. 38 ; 2 p. Gaf=gavest, 2. xvii. 91, 103. A. S. gifan, pt. t. ic gcef. Gagates, sb. an agate, 18 a. 30. See Halliwell's Diet. Gainges, sb.pl. goings, 2. xvii. 95. Gais, imp.pl. go ye, 7. 103. See Ga. Galamelle, sb. mead, 14 b. 57. See note. Galay, sb. galley, II a. 57; />/. Gaylaye?, 1 1 a. 60. Galiotes, sb. pi. small galleys, 1 1 a. 81. It. galeotta, from galea, a galley. Galle, s6. gall, bitter drink, 3. 158. Galys, sb. Gallicia (in Spain), 15. vi. 12. Gamen, sb. play, pleasure, 8 b. 257; Gammyn, game, sport, 16. 402 ; affair, 16. 36. A. S. gamen, a sport, a game, a taunt, a scoff; hence gammon. Gan, />/. s. began, 20. 287 ; often used as an auxiliary did, i a. 34. Cf. A.S. anginnan, to begin, pt. t. ic angan. Gan, pp. gone, 8 a. 220. Gang, *b. going; dai gang, day's travel, 7. 366. A.S. gang, a going, journey. Gangand, pres. part, going about, crawling, moving, 86. 178; walking, 8 6. 140. See Ga. Garnade ; apple garnade = pome- granate, 13. 1044. Lat. granatus, full of seeds, from granum. GLOSSARTAL INDEX. Garryng, sb. roughness of sound, harshness of voice, 18 a. 163. An imitative word ; cf. Hanyng. Gart, pt. s. caused, 15. vii. 289. See Ger. Gas, fr. s. goes, walks, lo. 777. See Ga. Gast. sb. spirit, 2. xvii. 44 ; 10. 738 ; Gaste, 2. cii. 33 ; pi. Castes, 2. ciii. 9 ; gaf the gaste = gave up the ghost, 8 a. 232. A.S. gdst, the breath, spirit; G. geist, Du. geest. The modern ghost should be spelt goft. Gasteli, adv. spiritually, 8 6. 34. A. S. gdstlic, ghostly. Gat, sb. way, road, 5. 5590; 16. 42; Gate, 5. 5603; 12. 372; 15. 1. 181; grayihest gate = readiest way, He. 48 ; pi. Gates, streets, 2. xvii. 108 Sw. gata, G. gasse, a street ; A. S. geat. Moeso-Goth. gatwo, a way; cf. E gait. Gayn, adj. suitable, convenient, 1 3. 259. Icel. gegn, serviceable; Icel. gegna, to meet, suit. Gayned, pt. s. availed, II b. 57. Dan. gavne, to benefit, be a gain to; Sc. gone, to suffice. Gaynliche, adv. readily, tho- roughly, 12. 369. See Gayn. Gedelyng, sb. fellow, 3. 146 A.S. gcedeling, a companion ; in Mosso^ Goth, gadiliggs means a sister's son, a nephew (Col. iv. 10). Or it may be from A. S. gdd, need ; hence, a needy man. Gedre, v. to gather, 3. ciii. 6? ; pr. pi. Gedir, 7. 80 ; pp. Gedrid, 17. Mar. iv. i. See Gadery. Geine{>, fr. s. avails, 6. 116. See Gayned. Gendrez, tb.pl. lands (of creatures), '.V 434- Genge, sb. pi. nations, 2. xvii. no. Cf A. S. genge, a flock, E. gang. Gentil, adj. gentle, I a. 1 29. Ger, v. to cause, make, 8 a. 148; 1 6. 19; 2 p. s. pr. svbj. Ger, mayst cau. $. pr. Ge?sist, 17 a. iv. 41; pt. pi. Gessiden, 170. vi. 49. Sw. gi*sa, Dan. gisse, Du. gissen, to guess. Gessynge, sb. guessing, i. e. doubt, 9. 193. See above. Gest, pr. s. 2 p. gnest, 3. loo. A. S. gdn, to go ; whence ic gd, I go, \>it geest, thou goest, he gckft, he goes ; pi. g&IS. Gest, sb. guest, 46. 40 ; pi. Gestes, guests, 5. 5927. A. S. g, music, glee. Glede, imp. pi. I p. let us gladden, let us rejoice before, 9. 7^; pres. fart. Glediynde, rejoicing, 9. 135. See Glade (O. Gledye, v. gladden, 9. 92. Glette, sb. dirt, filth, sin, 13. 306. O. Friesic gled, G. and Svt.glatt, slippery ; cf. E. gleet. Gliffnyt, pt. s gfanced, gave a hasty glimpse, looked up quickly for a short time, 16. 184. Sc. gliff, a moment; cf. E. glimpse, glint. Glod, pt. s. glode, glided, 13. 499; 20. 141. See Glade. Glopnid, pp. terrifieu, 7. 237. Icel. glupna, to look downcast. Glosed, pt. s. spoke sn.ooihly, spoke coaxingly, U. 60. Glosynge, pres. part, glossing, ex- pounding, 15 pr. 57. Glotonie, sb. gluttony, I a. 94, 1 86. Glouand, pres. part, glowing, 2. xvii. 26. Glydande, pres. part, walking (lit. gliding), 13. 296. Gnide, v. to crush, grind, 2. xvii. 107. A. S. gnidan, to rub, break in pieces. Gobetis, sb. pi. small pieces, lit. mouthfuls, morsels, 17. Mar. v. 4. O. E. gobet, a mouthful, from Gael, gob, the mouth, whence also gobble, gabble. God, as an interj. Oh God ! 9. 73. God, adj. good, I b. 91 ; Gode, 6. 88 ; es godd = it is good, 8 b. 89. A. S. god. God, sb. goodness, kindness, 12. 319; goods, property, I a. 372; Gode, good, alms, 5. 5586. A. S. god, pi. god, good, goods, pro- perty. Goddeli, adv. in a goodly manner, politely, 12. 306; Godly, kindly, 1 3. 169. A.S. godlic, goodly, kind. Goddys, gen. God's, 5. 5661. Godenesse, sb. goodness, bounty, 2. ciii. 68 ; 5. 5872. Goderhele = fortunately for ; lit. to the good health of, i a. 247. Compare the opposite expression wrotherhele ; -er is the old dative ending of the adj. answering to the A. S. fern. dat. ending -re. Godes, sb. pi. good things, i. cii. 9. Godles, adj. goodless, having no goods, needy, 3. 117. Godnisse, s&.S. goodness, I b. 29,34. G odwine, prop. n. Godwin, i a. ?,). Gome, sb. man, 15. vi. 25; gen. sing. Gomes, 1 2. 346. A. S. gitma, a man, Lat. homo. Cf G. brdutigam, E. bridegroom (for bride-gome). Gon, to go, 19. 282; pr.pl. Gon, they go, 20. 7. 398 CLOSSARIAL INDZX. Gon, aux. vb.= did, 15. i. 147. See Gan. Gone, v. to yawn, open the mouth wide, 20. 238. (There is no need to suppose it an error for grone ; see the phr. ' gape and gane ' in Occleve, De Regim. Princip. st. 625.) A. S. ganian. Gonne, pt. pi. began, I a. 60 ; 4 c. 6:>; as aux. = did, I a. 330. See Gan. Good, adv. well ; hem good likeb = best pleases them, 15. pr. 57. Gorde, pt. pi. rushed, 13. 957. O. E. girde, gurde, to strike, dash; A. S. gyrd, a rod, yard; Moeso-Goth. gazds, a rod, which Graff connects with Lat. hasta. Cf. E. goad. Gore, sb. filth, 13. 306. A. S. gor, mud, gore ; cf. E. gorbelly, a person with a large belly, gor- crow, a carrion-crow. Gore, sb. part of a woman's dress ; hence, the dress itself, 4 a. 43. Icel. geiri, a gore or triangular strip, a gusset, G. gehre, a gore ; perhaps connected with Icel. geirr, A. S. gar, a spear. Gorstez, sb. pi. gorse, 13. 535. A. S. gorst, gorse, furze. Cf. W. gores, gorest, waste, open; hence, gorse is a shrub growing oil waste lands. Gost, sb. spirit, breath, 13. 325; spirit, 19. 404; gen. Gostes, 6. 60; pi. Goites, I a. 187 ; 9. 128. See Gast. Gotez, sb. pi. streams, 13. 413. Prov. E. gait, gowt, a ditch, sluice, gutter; Du. goot, a sluice; A. S. gedtan, to pour ; cf. E. gush, and Gk. x'w- Go\>, imp. pi. go ye, 12. 263. Gotz, put for goz or gos, i.e. goes, 13- 325. 341- Goud, sb. good, 13. 1048. See God. Goule, v. to yell, cry, 10. 477. Prov. E. yowl, E. yell; cf. yelp. Icel. gala, to sing ; whence E. nightingale. Gowe,/br Go we, let us go, 15 pr. 105. Gowrdes, sb. pi. gourds, 14 c. 7. Grace, sb. favour, 19. 176; Grase, honour, favour, 15. v. 79. Gradde, pt. s. shouted, i a. 65 ; cried out, i b. 88. See Greden. Graiji, adj. direct, ready, 15. i. 181. Icel. gretiSr, ready, G. gerade, direct. See below. GraiJ/ed, pt. s. prepared, 2. xxiii. 4; 2. cii. 43. Icel. greifta, to furnish, equip, get ready; Mceso- Goth. garaidjan, to prepare. Gram, sb. anger, wrath, 2. xiv. 7. A. S. gram, fierce, grama, rage, fury, gramian, to anger, grim, rage, grom, fierce, grima, a ghost, grimetan, to be furious; Du. grimmen, to snarl j E. grim, grumpy, grumble ; cf. Gk. xpffdfu. Granand, pres. part, groaning, 10. 798. A. S. grdnan, to groan; E. groan, grunt. Granti, v. to grant, I a. 202 ; pt. s. Granted, consented, 5. 5857; pt. pi. Graunted, agreed, 5. 5601. See Grant in Wedgwood. Grases, sb.pl. grasses, 12. 27. Grauynge, sb. engraving, 15. in. 55- Gratheli, adv. readily, 8 b. loo. See GraiJ>. Graybed, pp. prepared, 13. 343. See Grained. Grayl>ely, adv.'*readily, 13. 341. Graythest, 1 1 c. 48. See Graib. Graz, sb. grace, 8 b. 131. Lat. gratia. Greden, v. to cry aloud, 15. iii. 63 ; I p. s. pr. Grede, I cry out, 4 b. 4 ; pr.pl. Gredeb, 9. 69; pi. s. Gradde, shouted, I a. 65. A.S.grede, I a. 319. See Grained. Greme, s,b. anger, 13. 947. See Gram. Grene, adj. green, unripe, 3. 83. Grenehede, *fc. greenness, wan- tonness, 19. 163. Gresse, sb. grass, 2. ciii. 30 ; pi. Greses, 8 a. 123. A. S. gars, gras. Gret, v. to lament, 8 a. 154. See Greden. Gret, adj. S. great, I a. 1 3 1 ; 6. 99; dot. s. Grete, la. 77; def. Crete, i a. 15. A.S. great. Gretand, pres. part, weeping. 5. 5716; mourning, 10. 502; pp. Grete, wept, 5. 5721. See Greden. Gretes, imp. pi. greet, 12. 355; GreteJ>, 12. 359. Gretly, adv. greatly, 5. 5676. Grette, pt. s. greeted, 12. 369. A. S. gretan, to greet ; pt. t. ie grette. Gret-wombede, adj. big-bellied, i a. 408. Gretyng, sb. mourning, lamenta- tion, 10. 496. See Greden. Greues, *b. pi. groves, 20. 189. Griffounes, sb. pi. griffins, 14 c. 1 20. See note. Grisbitting, sb. gnashing, grinding of teeih, 1 8 a. 164. A. S. gristbitan, to gnash the teeth. Grise, v. to be afraid, to fear, 8 a. 148; 8 b. 8. A.S. agrisan, to be afraid, shudder, gnslic, grisly, horrible. Grisli, adj. terrible, 8 a. 124, 149; Grislich, horrible, I 6. 83. See above. Grocching, pres. part, complaining, 12. 371. See Grucche. Gronde. See Grounde. Grony, v. to groan, I a. 490. A. S. grdnan, to groan, lament. Grouelings, adv. groveling, 7. 384. O. E. groffe, flat on the ground, and adverbial suffix, -ling, -lings ; cf. flatting, darkling, headlong. Ground, sb. ground ; dot. Gronde, I a. 159; to grounde ibro3t = ruined, I a. 140, 340; to grounde com = was ruined, I a. 171; pi- Groundes, foundations, 2. xvii. 20. Grounded, pt. s. founded, estab- lished, 2. xxiii. 3 ; 2 p. estab- lishedst, 2. viii. 12 ; Groundes, 2. ciii. 1 1 (where the Vulgate has fundasti). A. S. grand, ground, bottom. Grucche, pr. pi. complain, 20. 48 ; pt. s. Grucchede, grumbled, iSb. 38. .O. F. grocer, groucer, to murmur^ grumble ; whence E. grudge. Gryl, adj. fierce, 5. 5600. ' Grym, gryl, and horryble. Horridus, horribilis;' Prompt. Parv. Cf. G. gravel, a horror, abomination. Grym, adj. fierce, 5. 5630, 5614. See Gram. Grys, sb. a kind of fur, 3. 19. So named from its gray colour ; F. gris, gray. Grys, sb.pl. pigs, 15 pr. 105. Sw. gris, a pig ; cf. E. grisbin, and Gk. \otpos. Gult, sb. guilt, offence, 1 5. iii. 8 ; pi. Gultus, guilts, faults, 15-v. 60. A. S. gylt, guilt, a debt, from gyldan, to pay, yield. Gummes, sb.pl. gums, 15. ii. 202. Gun, pt. s. did (used as an auxiliary), lit. began to, 12. 290. See Gan. Guodes, kb.pl. things that be good, 4- 76- GurdeJ5, imp.pl. strike, 15. ii. 176. O. E. girde, to strike ; cf. A. S. gyrd, G. gerte, a rod, switch. Gyede, pt. s. F. guided, 15. ii. i6i. O. F. gttier, guider, from a Teu- 400 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. tonic root ; Mceso-Goth. ultan, to watch. Gyle)>, pr. s. beguiles, 3. 304. O. F. guile, guile; A. S. wile, crafti- ness. Gyn, sb. contrivance, machine, i. e. the ark, 13. 491. See Gimie. H. Ha, pron. he, 9. 24. Habben, v. to have, 3. 34 ; 6. 55 ; Habbe, 3. 123 ; pr. s. 2 p. Hauest, 3. 95 ; pr. s. HaueJ), 3. 114; pr. pi. Habbe}), 3. 229; 6. 115; Hab- bez, 13. 308. A. S. hcebban. Habide, v. to abide, wait for, resist, lie. 106. Haburjon, sb. habergeon, coat of mail, 1 8 b. 104. 6. F. hatiberc, O. H. G. halsberc, A. S. heals- beorga, a neck - defence, from heals, the neck, and beorgan, to protect. Hach, sb. hatch (of a ship), 13. 409. Hadde, pt. s. had, I b. 30, &c. A. S. kabban, to have, pt. t. ic hcefde. Haf, v. to have, 7. 13; &c. ; i p. s. pt. Hafd, had, 8 a. 253 ; pp. Hafd, had, 8 a. 220. A. S. habbati, pp. heefed, hcefd. Hai, sb. grass (lit. hay), 2. ciii. 29. See Hey. Hal, adj. all, 12. 323; hal alwes = al halwes, i. e. all saints, i 2. 371. Halde, I p. s. pr. I hold, consider, 10. 1261 ; imp. pi. Haldes, hold ye, 12. 106; Haldis, 16. 123; pres. part. Haldaud; hard haldand = c'.ose-fisted, 10. 790; pp. Halden, kept, 13. 244; esteemed, 13. 276. A. S. healdan, G. kalten. Haled, pt.pl. dragged (themselves), 13. 380. Halely, adv. wholly, n b. 92. A.S. keel. Halewed, pp. hallowed, 14 a. 5 ; pt. s. HalweJe, la. 53 ; Haljed, IS- 5^-6. A.S. hdlgiaii, to hallow. Half, sb. region, part of the world, 14 c. 125; side, 9. 114; pi. Half (belter Halues), portions, quarters, 1 3. 950. A. S. healf, a half, side, division. Hali, adj. holy, 2. xiv. 2; 2. xvii. 17; Halgh, 2. xvii. 69. A.S. hdlig, G. heilig. Halkez, sb.pl. recesses, 13. 321. A. S. hylca, hooks, turnings. Halpe, pt. s. helped, 5. 5686. A. S. helpan, pt. t. ic healp. Hals, sb. neck, 15. ii. 170. A.S. heals, G. and Du. hals. Halsede, i p. s. pt. b. sought, con- jured, 15. i. 71. A. S. heals, the neck, healsian, to embrace, be- seech. liaising, sb. salutation, 16. 117. Sw. helsning, salutation, from helsa, health. See Halsit. Halsit, ft. s. saluted, 16. Il6. Sw. helsa, sb. health, helsa, vb. to salute. [This word should be distinguished from Halsede.'] Halt, pr. s. holds, I a. 465 ; 3 79. Halted, pt. pi. walked as lame, 2. xvii. 115. Mceso-Goth. halts, lame. Halwede, pt. s. hallowed, I a. 53. See Halewede. Haly, adv. wholly, 16. 477. A. S. hel. Hatren, sb. pi. clothes, 5. 5583. VOL. n. A. S. heeler, clothing, G. hader, a rag. Hatte, pr. s. is called, 18 a. 30; pr.pl. Hat, call, name, 13. 448; pt. s. Hat, was called, n b. 74. A. S. hatan, O. Fris. keta, G. keis- sen, Du. heeten, to call, name; also, to have for a name, be called. The Mceso-Gothic shews that this is a passive form, as it has haititk, he calls, haitada, he is called, which occurs in John ix. 16. Hatz, put for Haz or Has, 13. 306; 2 p.s.pr. hast, 13. 328. Hauberk, sb. coat of mail, 9. 82. See Haburjon. Haued,/)/. s. ip. had, 8 a. 250; 2 p. hadst, 8 a. 225 ; Hauid, pt. s. I p. had, 8 a. 220. Hauene, sb. S. haven, port, i a. 57; pi. Haunes, havens, l8a. 66. A.S. kafen, Dan. havn, Sw. hamn. Haues, pr. s. has, 86. 239 ; imp.pl. Haueth, have ye, 19. 654. Haukes, sb.pl. hawks, 2. ciii. 39; Hauekes, 13. 537. A.S. hafoc, Du. havik, G. kabicht, W. hebog. Haunted, pt.s. practised, 8b. 125. O. F. hanter, to frequent, practise, either from Icel. hiemla, Svt.hamta, to take home (Burguy), or from Breton hent, a path (Wedgwood). Havyng, sb. having, i.e. behaviour, 16. 412; Hawyng, 16. 135. He, pron. she, 4 a. 7, &c. A. S. heo, she. He, adv. high, loudlv, 16. 192. Hee, adj. high, 16. 109. A.S. hedh. Heengen, pt.pl. hanged, 15.!. 148. Heeued, sb. head, 6. 94 ; dot. s. Heuede, 6. 91. A. S. heafod, Mceso-Goth. haubiths, Lat. captit, Gk. Kt>a\-q. Hegh, adj. high, 2. viii.g; 2. ciii. 40: superl. Heghest, 2. xvii. 37. A. S. hedh, Du.hoog, G.hock. SeeHeh. Heghnes, st. highness, height, a. xvii. 88 ; 2. cii. 21. Dd 402 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Hell, adj. high ; an heh = aloud, 4 c. 1 6 ; Hei, la. 164 ; pi. Heie, i a. 189; Heye, I a. 177. See Hegh. Heie, adv. high, I a. 158; Heye, I a. 458. Heigh, adj. high, great, 19. 162. See Hegh. Heihliche, adv. at a high price, 15. vii. 300. A. S. hedhlice, highly. Heilede, I p. s. pt. hailed, greeted, 15. v. 83. Cf. Dan. kiLe, to greet. See Halsit. Heind, adj. courteous, 7. 2. See Hende, adj. Heiuol, adj. haughty, I a. 406. Apparently a compound from O. E. hei, high, and uol, full. Hei;, adj. high, 12. 163; adj. or adv. high, costly, 15. iii. 49. See Hei, Hegh. Hei, sb. health; sawel hei = soul's health, 8 b. 66. See Heie, sb. Held, pp. poured (out), 17. Mar. ii. 22. Icel. hella, O. E. hele, to pour out. Vulg. effundetur. Held, sb. old age, 10. 756. Better spelt eld. Cf. Hand. Held, pt. pi. held, I a. 106. Helde, v. to incline, 2. ciii. 12 ; pr. pi. Heldes, 10. Si"!; pt. s. Helded, inclined, bowed, 2. xvii. 27. A. S. hyldan, to incline, bend, Icel. hella, to pour out ; cf. E. to heel over. Hele, sb. health, 10. 7.57 ; salva- tion, 2. xvii. 7 ; pi. Heles, 2. xvii. 127; soule hele = soul's salvation, 15. vi. 22. A. S. h&lu, hcelo, health ; cf. Gk. oAcs, good, sound. Hele, v. to cover, roof, 18 a. 47 ; pp. Heled, hidden, covered over, 20. 207. A. S. helan, Lat. celare, to hide, con-ceal ; cf. Gk. Ka\ia. Hele, v. to cure, I b. 92 ; pr. s. Heles, heals, cures, 2. cii. 6. A.S. fusion, to make hale, make whole. Ileliug, sb. salvation, 2. xxiii. 12. A. S. heeling, healing. Helpen, v. to help, 4 c. 9 ; pt. s. Halpe, q. v. HelJ?e, sb. salvation (lit. health), 9. 83- Hem, pron. them, 4 c. 8. A. S. heom, dat. pi. of hi, they. Hend, sb. pi. hands, i. viii. 18 ; 2. xvii. 67; Hende, 2. xvii. 57 ; 2. ciii. 57. Hende, adv. at hand, close, near, 12. 278. Hende, ae hende = like a courteous man, courteously, la. 13. Sw. hdndig, dexterous ; whence, polite, cour- teous ; cf. E. handy. Hendeliche, adv. courteously, 15. iii. 30; Hendely, 15. v. 83. See above. Hendy, adj. gracious, 40. 9 ; Hendi, 40. 45. See Hende. Hennes, adv. hence, 12. 329. Hente, pt. s. seized, i b. 80 ; 15. v. 5; snatched, 5. 5619; Hent, 12. 150; caught, 13.376. A.S. hentan, to hunt after, seize. Heo, pron. she, I a. 247; I 6. 13; 15. iii. 114. A.S. heo. Heo, pron. pi. they, 15. iii. 137. A. S. hi, hig, pi. of he. Her, adv. here; her rijt=just here, just there, i. e. at one time, at another, I b. 7. A. S. her, G. hier. Her, sb. hair, 40. 13; 20. 138. A.S. hcer. Herbergage, sb. lodging, 19. 147. A F. form, from O. H. G. ; cf. A. S. here-beorgan, to lodge, here- berga, a resting-place, E. harbour. Herbergeri, sb. lodging, shelter, 7. 164. See above. Herbiuore, adv. heretofore, i a. 1 08. Herd,// s. heard, 2. xvii. 17; 5. 5897; Herde, 2. xviL 106. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 43 Here, pron. of them ; here non = not one of them, I b. 6 ; used as pron. pass, their, I b. 6; 5. 5583. A. S. kira, gen. pi. of he. Here, sb. a hair, hair-shirt, 15. v. 48. See Her. Here, sb. army, host, 13. 409. A. S. here, an army, G. and Du. heer. Hence, E. harbour, har- binger, harry. Heremyte, sb. hermit, 14 b. 35. Lat. heremita, from G. (pijuos, a desert. Keren, v. to hear, 3. i ; pt. s. Herde, 2. xvii. 106. See Herd. Heried, pt. s. harried, despoiled, lie. 34. A. S. here, an army, kerian, herigan, to act as an army, to ravage, harry; cf. O.E. the harrowing of hell = the spolia- tion of hell. Christ was said to harrow hell when, after His cru- cifixion, He delivered thence the souls of the righteous, who had died and had been held captive by Satan since the beginning of the world. Herk, v. to hark, 5. 5750. A. S. heorcnian, to hearken. Herne, sb. S. corner, I a. 20. A. S. hirne, a corner. See Huirnes. Hernes, sb.pl. brains, n a. 68. Sc. hairns, brains, Sw. hjerna, the brain ; cf. Lat. cere-brum, the brain, Gk. Kapa, the head. Hernez, sb. pi. eagles, 13. 537. Properly spelt ernes, from A. S. ern, earn, an eagle. See Erne. Herston, prop, name, I b. 24. Hert, sb. S. hart, I a. 389; iz. 215; pi. Hertes, harts, stags, 2. xvii. 87; 2. ciii. 40. A. S. heort, Du. hert, G. hirsch. Herte, sb. S. heart, I a. 36 ; Hert, 2. xiv. 5 ; 5. 5824. A. S. heorte, Du. hart, G. herz. Heruest, sb. S. harvest, i a. 55, 59. A. S. hcerfest, harvest, autumn; G. herbst. Herye}>, pr. pi. praise, 9. 171. A. S. herian, to praise. Heryinge, sb. praise, 9. 205 ; pi. Heryinges, 9. 132. See above. Hest, adj. highest, 3. 1 76. A. S. kehst, superl. of hedh, high. Cf. nest, for nighest. Heste, sb. bidding, 15. iii. 108 ; command, 19. 382 ; pi. Hestes, commands, 13. 341 ; 19. 284. A. S. hds, a command, hdtan, to command. Het, pt. s. was named, I a. 133, 300 ; I b. 24. See Hatte. Het, pt. s. ordered, I a. 509. See next word. Hete, pr. s. I p. promise, 19. 334 ; pt. s. Het, ordered, i a. 509. A.S. hdtan, to command, promise. Hete, subj. pr. s. heat, 6. 28. Heterly, adv. quickly, hastily, 13. 380. Icel. heitr, hot ; A. S. hcktol, hot, furious ; A. S. kcetu, Sw. hetta, heat ; A. S. h&t, Sw. het, hot. He)>, pr. s. has, 6. 104; 9. 109. Hethen, adj. heathen, 19. 378. Hethen, adv. hence, 10. 509. Icel. kefian, hence. Hething, sb. scorn, 7. 168. Icel. hcefta, to scoff at; Sw. hada, to blaspheme. Hette, pp. named, 15. iii. 105. See Hatte. Hetterly, adv. violently, angrily, 12. 150. See Heterly. Heu, sb. hue, colour, 4 a. 13. A.S. hiw. Heue, v. to heave, lift, 12. 348. A. S. hebban. Cf. haue from A. S. habban. Heued, sb. head, I a. 126 ; 2. xvii. no ; 10. 675 ; pi. Heuiddes, 1 1 b. 72. See Heeued. Heuede, pt.pl. had, 4^. n. Heuene, sb. heaven, i 6. 17; gen. sing. 6. 3 ; pi. Hcuenes, 2. viii. 9. A.S. heofon. Heuened, pt. s. raised, exalted, 13. D d 2 404 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 506. A. S. hafenian, to elevate. See Heue. Heueneriche. See Heuenryke. Heuenryke, sb. the kingdom of heaven, heaven, 10. l8y8 ; gen. Heueneriche, 15 pr. 27. A. S. heofonrice, from heofon, heaven, and rice, a kingdom. Heuidles, adj. headless, II a. 100. Heute = hete, subj. pr. s. heat, 6. 28. Hew, sb. appearance, 5. 5884; dat. Hewe, 19. 137. See Heu. Hey, sb. grass, 17. Mar. vi. 39. Mceso-Goth. hawi, E. hay. Heye, adv. aloud, 3. 204. See Heh. Heyer, adj. comp. higher, 8 a. 108. Heyne, sb. a proper name, 15. v. 91. Cf. G. Hans. Heyt, sb. height, 8 a. ill. See , adj. pi. high, 9. 140. See Heh. Hejlyclie, adv. highly, chiefly, 9. 15; in a great degree, 9. 35. See Heihliche. Hej>e, sb. height, 13. 317; Heyt, 8 a. III. A. S. hedfto, hefte. Hi, sb. haste, 7. 179. See Hye. Hi, pron. they, I b. 5 ; 6. 66; ace. them, 6. 69. A. S. nom. and ace. pi. hi, hig. Hicht, I p. s. pr. promise, assure, 1 6. 156. A. S. hdtan, to bid, promise. Hid, pt. s. it hid = hid itself, 7. 66. Hiden, sb. pi. hides (of land), i a. 353. A. S. hyd, Lat. cults. Hider, adv. hither, \c. 46. Hiderward, adv. hitherward, i a. 61. Hie ; in phr. in hie = in haste, 8 b. 17. Common in Northumbrian. See Hye. Hield, pt. s. held, 20. 154. See Halde. Hier, adv. here, 20. 60. See Her. Hiere, pr. pi. hear, 20. 306. A. S. hjran, hdran, Du. hoaren, G. horen. Hiewh, pi. s. hewed, cut up, 20. 246. A. S. hedwan, pt. t. ic heow. Hight, pp. named, called, 7. 17. See Hatte. Hiht, pt. s. was named, 8 6. 119. See Hatte. Hihte, pt. s. commanded, 15. i. I/; bade, 15. v. 120; Hiht, promised, 8 a. 204 ; pt. pi. Hight, promised, 7. 154. A. S. hatan, to promise, command. Hii, pron. pi. S. they, I a. 6, 7, Il6. See Hi. Hile, v. to cover, 2. ciii. 20; pr. s. 2 p. Hiles, coverest, 2. ciii. 6. See Hele. Hiling, sb. covering, 2. ciii. 13. See above. Him-sulf, pron. himself, I a. 136. Hine, sb.pl. servants, 2. cii. 50; 2. ciii. 10. See Hyne. Hinehede, sb. service, 2. ciii. 30. See Hyne. Hingand, pres. part, hanging, 7. 291. Hire, poss. pron. her, i a. 24. Hires, hers, 19. 227. Hire-selue, pron. herself, 3. 144. His, pron. pi. them, 9. 183 ; Hise, 9. 10. His = is, pr. s. 6. I, 7. His, pron. its, 6. 41 ; 12. 20. A. S. his, ma.sc. and neut. gen. of he. Hise, pron. pi. them, 9. 10. Hisse = his, pron. 2. cii. 2. Hit, pron. neut. s. S. it, I a. 8, 88. A. S. hit, neut. of he. Hit, used as a gen. its, 13. 264, 956. Hitte3, pr, s. reaches (it, i. e. the ark), 13. 479. HijeJ), pr. s. refl. hies, hurries him- self, 15. vii. 307 ; pt. s. Hijede, hastened, I 6. 92 ; came near to, 15. vii. 287. A. S. higan, to hie, Du. hijgen, to pant. See Hye. Hijt, I p. s. pr. I have for a name, am named, 12. 70. See Hatte. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 405 Hi;t = hit, pron. it, 6. 13, 20, 146. Hi3t, pt. s. S. promised, 12. 58. See Hihte. Ho, pron. who, I b. 77; 15. iii- 60; whosoever, 12. 187. (Not used as a simple relative). Mceso- Goth. hwas, A. S. hwd, Lat. quis, Gk. tit. Ho, pron. she, 13. 475. A. S. heo. Ho-bestez, sb. pi. she -beasts, females, 13. 337. A. S. heo, she. See above. Hobleden, pt. pi. hobbled, limped, is. i. 113. Cf. Du. hobbelen, to jolt about, to stammer, from hobbel, a knob; cf. E. hub, hob. Hoc, sb. hook, 40. 9. A. S. hoc. Hod, sb. hood, 15. vii. 256. A. S. hod. Hoggis, sb. pi. swine, 17. Mar. V. 13. Hoi, adj. whole, sound, I a. 413 ; on hoi hert = one whole heart, unanimously, 12. 163. A. S. hdl, E. hale, Gk. na\6s. Holde, adj. faithful, I a. 418. A. S. hold, faithful, ;riendly, true, from healdan, to hold ; cf. E. hold to. Holde, v. to hold, i a. 401 ; pr.pl. HoldeK hold, i a. 8; pt.pl. Hulde, held, i a. 6 ; subj. pt. s. Hulde, should keep, I a. 17 ; pp. Holde, beholden, indebted, 12. 317. See Halde. Hole-foted, adj. web-footed (lit. whole-footed), 13. 538. Holly, adv. wholly, 12. 246. Horn, s6. home, I a. 379 ; adv. home, 3. 192. A. S. ham, G. heim, Gk. icuifio$, a village ; cf. Lat. ciuitas. Horn, pron. dat. pi. to them, i a. 34; ace. pi. Horn, themselves, I a. 92, 96. See Hem. Homber, the Humber, I a. 323. Hond, sb. S. hand, i a. 41, 63 ; pi. Honden, i a. 116; 6. 121 ; 15. vii. 295 ; on honde=in hand, 19. 348. A. S. hand. See Hend. Hondred, sb. hundred, i a. 320. Hongen, v. to hang, be hanged, 15. ii. 170; pt. s. Hongede, hung, hanged (in transitive sense), 15. i. 66. A. S. kangian, to hang down, hon, to suspend. Honger, sb. hunger, I a. 444. Hontef), sb. hunting, i a. 387. A. S. hvnta^S, hunto*$, a hunting ; huntaft-fcEr, a hunting expedition. Honur, v. to honour, 7. 60. Honur, sb. F. honour, 6. 87. Hoole, adj. whole, hale, sound, 17. Mar. v. 15. See Hoi. Hopand, pres. part, hoping, 2. xvii. 82. Hor, poss. pron. their, I a. 34, 36 ; gen. pi. of them ; hor no)>er = neither of them, I a. 1 74. Hord, sb. hoard, treasure, 9. 14. A. S. hard, heard, wealth, hyrdan, to guard ; cf. E. herd, Lat. custos. Hordom, sb. whoredom, i a. 189. Hors, sb. pi. horses, 18 a. 108. A. S. hors, a neut. sb. of which the pi. form likewise is hors. Horwed, adj. unclean one, 13. 335. A. S. horu, dirt, pollution ; cf. E. whore. Hose, whoso, whoever, 15. i. 86. Hoseli, v. to housel, administer the sacrament; let hom hoseli = caused themselves to be houselled, I a. 97. A. S. hUsel, an offering, the sacra- ment, Mceso-Goth. hunsl, a sacri- fice ; comp. Sansk. han, to kill. Hote, adv. hotly, ardently, 19. 586. Hote, I p. s. pr. command, 15. ii. 175- Hou, adv. how, I a. 103, 105. Houen, pp. heaved, 13. 413. See Heue. Houez, pr. s. hovers, 13. 458; pi. Houe}>, hover about, 15 pr. 84; pt.pl. Houed, waited about, II a. 83. W. hofio, hofian, to hover, hang ; from A. S. hof, a dwelling. Houres, sb. pi. the ' hours,' or ser- 406 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. vices for particular times of the day, 15. i. 157. Hous, sb. house (in astrology), 19. 304. A ' house ' is a twelfth part of the celestial sphere, bounded by great circles passing through the N. and S. points of the horizon. Hous-leder, sb. master of the house, 2. ciii. 39. The Vulg. has domus dux. Houues, sb.pl. hoods, 15 pr. 84. A. S. hufe, a headdress, mitre. Hoxterye, sb. huckstery, retail dealing, 15. v. 141. G. holier, a hawker, a huckster, from the same root as G. wncher, Du. woeker, O. E. oker, usury, and Lat. at/gere. Hu, con/, how, 7. 297. A. S. hu. Huanne, adv. when, 9. 39. A. S. hwanne. Huannes, adv. whence, 9. 34. A. S. hwanon, whence. Hudinge, sb. hiding, concealment, ' b. 53- Hue, pron. she, 4 b. 31, 35. See Heo. Hue, pron.pl. they, 3. 84; 4^. 25. See Hi. Huer, adv. where, 9. 38. A. S. hweer. Huere, pron. their, 4 c. 10, 21, 25. A. S. heora, of them. Huermyde, wherewith, 9. 1 1 8. A. S. huiar, where, and mid, with. Huerte, sb. heart, 3. 73. See Herte. Huet, pron. rel. what, 9. 22. Huirnes, sb.pl. corners, 15. ii. 209. A. S. hirne, a corner, hiding-place, Gaelic cearn; E. corner; cf. E. horn. See Herne. Hul, sb. hill, i a. 146; 18 a. 119; pi. Hulles, 15 pr. 5. A.S. A>//; cf. Lat. celsus, lofty. Huld, /tf. s. held, esteemed, i a. 258 ; kept, i a. 370. Huld, pt. s. held, i a. 232 ; I b. 13. See Halde. Hulde, v. to flay, i a. 287. A.S. bekyldan, to skin ; cf. Sw. hull, skin. Hules, pr. s. covers up, 12. 97. Cf. E. hull, shell of a pea ; and see Hele, Hile. Humblesse, sb. F. humility, 19. 165. Hundereth, num. a hundred, IT a. 94- Huo, pron. inter, who, 9. II. See Ho. Hupte, pt. s. jumped about, lit. hopped, I b. 83. A. S. hoppian, to leap, dance ; the notion of re- stricting it to one leg seems to be modern. Hurde, pt. s. heard, i a. 9, 31. Hure, sb. hire, wages, I b. 64 ; 4 c. 25 ; 15. vi. 40 ; reward, 15. iii. 64 ; Huire, 15. vi. 42. A. S. hyr, hire. Hurkled, pt. s. rested, 13. 406. The original meaning is to squat, crouch, as in Du. hurken, to sqnat ; cf. O. E. rouke, to squat ; prov. E. hurkle, to shrug up the back. Hurlande, pres. part, hurling, rushing, 13. 413. Hurne, sb. S. corner, 1 a. 30. See Herne, Huirnes. Hurrok, sb. an oar, 13. 419. Prov. E. orrock, an oar ; orruck-koles, par-drawing holes, rowlocks, rul- locks, from oar, and Dan. rykke, to draw. Hurte, sb. S. heart, I b. 66, 68. See Herte. Husbandis, sb. gen. sing, husband- man's, small farmer's, 16. 151. Icel. hus-bdndi, master of a house ; bondi (Dan. bonde, a peasant) is for btiandi, dwelling, from bua,to dwell. Huycne, pron. which, what, 9. 3; dat. pi. Huychen, 9. 48. (Of governs a dative.) Huyter, adj. whiter, 9. 154. A. S. hwit. Huj, sb. hue, colour, 18 a. 13; Hu, 18. See Heu. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 407 Hwed, fp. hued, tinted, 13. 1045. See Heu. Hy, pron. they, 6. 99; 9. 45. See Hi. Hy, pron. I, 3. 149. Hydus, adj. hideous, 10. 2227. F. hideux, from O. F. hide, hisde, terror; cf. Sw. hissnad, shivering, horror. Hye, sb. haste; in hye = quickly, 19. 209 ; in hy, 16. 6. Hye, v. to haste ; hire hye, to make haste (lit. to hasten herself), 20. 169. A. S. higan, to hasten, Dan. hige, Du. kijgen, to pant ; cf. Lat. citus, Gk. KivvfMi. Hyghte, pt. s. was named, 5. 5789. See Hatte. Hyht, pp. promised, 4 b. 29. See Hihte. Hyne, pron, ace. him, 6. 73. A. S. hine, ace. of he. Hyne, sb. servant, 15/^.39; vi-42. A. S. hina, a domestic, whence E. hind. Hynges, pr. pi. hang, 10. 675 ; pt. s. Hyng, hung, 20. 256. Hyt, pron. it, 5. 5581. See Hit. Hy;ez, pr. pi. hie, hasten, 13. 538 ; pt. pi. Hy3ed, hied, hastened, 13. 392. See HijeK Hye. Hyje, adj.pl. high (places), heights, 13- 39 1 - Hyjt, pr. s. is called, 18 a. 60 ; pt. s. Hyjt, had for. a name, was named, 13. 299. See Hatte. I. J. The prefix I- or Y- is some- times prefixed to all parts of a verb, but most commonly to infinitives or past participles. It is the A. S. ge-, G. and Du. ge-, Mceso-Goth. ga-, a particle of obscure origin. The letter J is hardly ever found in early MSS. A capital 7 is used instead ; hence langelers is to be read Jangelers. &c. langelers, sb. pi. tattlers, story- tellers, 15 pr. 35. O.Fr.jangler, to jest, from a Teutonic root ; cf. Du. janken, to howl. langland, pres. part, jangling, chattering, 5. 5593. See above. lapede, pt. s. befooled, cheated, 15. i. 65. See Tapes. lapers, sb.pl. jesters, 15 pr. 35. See below. lapes, sb.pl. jests, tricks, n 6. 15; lapez, 13. 272. F. japper, to yelp ; E. gabbe, to lie, deceive, gabble, from Gael, gob, mouth. largoun, sb. jargon, confused speech, 20. 277. O.F.jargonner. to cackle ; cf. A. S. cearcian, to chatter, O. E. chirk, E. creak. launys, sb. jaundice, 10. 700. F. jaiinisse, fromjdtine, yellow, Lat. galbineus. The, pp. been, i a. I ; Ibeo, i b. 91. I-blesset, pp. blessed, i.e. holy, 15 /" 75- Ibore, pp. born, I b, 2 ; 6. 109 ; borne, carried, 15. v. 89. Ibroke, pp. broken, I a. 28, 41. I-brouht, pp. brought, 15. iii. 2. Ibrojt, pp. brought, I a. 140, 340. Iburred, pp. buried, I a. 521. Ich., pron. S. I, I a. 26; 6. 118. A. S. ic, G. ich, Du. ik, Sw.jag, Dzn.jeg, Icel. ek, Lat. ego, Sansk. aham. Ichabbe = ich habbe, I have, 40. 9. Ich,am = ich am, I am, 4 a. 8, 37 ; i5-i-73- Ich.aue = ich haue, I have, 4 b. 28. IchoUe = ich wolle, I will, I a. 8, 471, 472; Ichcholle, la. 474. Ich.ot = ich wot, I know, 4 a. 10 ; 4d. 23. Ichulle = Ich wulle, I will, 4 a. 19; 4at ilk, that same, 12. 281. A. S. cdc, each. Ilka, adj. every, 2. viii. 6 ; 2. ciii. 55. See below. Ilkan, pron. each one, 2. ciii. 35 ; 8 a. 1 06. A.S. edc, each, an, one. like, adj. same, 6. 120; very, 9. 1 08 ; )>et ilke = the same, 9. 15. A. S. ylc, same ; Sc. ilk. Home, adv. frequently, i a. 319, 440. A. S. gelome, often. Il-torned, adj. froward, perverse, 2. xvii. 72. (Lit. ill-turned.) Il-tornest, pr. s. 2 p. art perverted, 2. xvii. 72. Vulg. perverteris. See above. I-maket, pp. made, 15. pr. 14. Imange, prep, among, 8 a. 187. Imaunget, pp. eaten, 15. vii. 245. F. manger, to eat. Imid, prep, in the midst of, amid, 7. 255. O. E. in middes, amidst; the prefix /- = in. In, prep, on, 7. 33. Income, v. to enter, a. xxiii. 1 8, 24; pr. s. Incomes, comes in, 2. xiv. 3. Ine, sb. pi. eyes, lie. 79. A. S. edgan, eyes, pi. of edge. Ine, prep, in, 6. 13, 15; amongst, 9. 234. (Better in.) Infortunat, adj. unlucky, 19. 302. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 409 In-fere, adv. together, 13. 399; 19. 328. A. S. in, in, and gefera, a comrade, horn farcin, to journey, go. See Fere, sb. Inguoynge, sb. entrance, ingoing, admittance, 9. 33. Inmongez, prep, amongst, 13. 278. Inne, prep, in, 6. 16, 38. (Better in.) Inne, adv. or prep, in (almost equal to therein), i a. 453 ; used after an in/in. I a. 2O. A. S. innan, adv. within, innan, prep, within. The O. E. inne ( = with- in) is disyllabic; see 19. 518. Innoghe, adv. enough, 13. 297. A. S. genoh. In-obedyent, adj. disobedient, 13. 237- Inome, pp. taken, I a. 76 ; taken away, la. 129; Inomen, 15. iii. I. A. S. niman, G. nehmen, to take. See Nime. Inou, adv. enough, i a. 203 ; Inov, 12. loo. A. S. genoh. Inouer, adv. over and above, 2. viii. 22. An imitation of the word instiper in the Vulgate. Inouwe, adj.pl. sufficient, enough, 15. iii. 24. A. S. genoh, sufficient. Inpossible, adj. impossible, 14 c. 20. In-spranc, pt. s. sprang into, enter- ed into, 13. 408. In-till, prep, into, 16. 3 ; in, 1 6. 71. Sw. infill, till, unto. Inwardlie, adv. closely, intimately, earnestly, 8 a. 255. Inwyt, tb. indwelling wit or con- sciousness, conscience, 9. 13. A. S. intuit, inward sense, con- science. lolef, adj. happy, handsome, 13. 300. O. Y.jolif, It. giulivo, from Icel.;o7, Sw.>/, O.E.yuIe, Christ- mas time. lone, Seynt, St. John, 5. 5575. I-ordeyned, pp. ordained, i 6. 56. lornay, sb. journey, 1 1 a. 40 ; pi. lornes, 7. 366. F. journee, from Lat. diurnus, daily, dies, a day. loye, sb. F. joy, I b. 30, 33. Lat. gaudium. loyst, adj. lodged, 13. 434. O. F. gister, to provide with a lodging ; North E. joist, to agist or lodge cattle. See Gesten. Ipli3t, pp. plighted, I a. 23. Ob- serve the omission of hadde, just as h'dtte is sometimes dropped in Mod. High German. Ipotaynes, sb. pi. hippopotami, 14 c. 114. Irael, Israel, 2. cii. 14. Irchones, sb. pi. urchins, hedge- hogs, 2. ciii. 42. F. herisson, Lat. ericius, eres, a hedgehog. Ire, pron. = Hire, her, i a. 201. Iredy, adj. ready, I a. 362. A. S. gerdd, ready, G. gerade, direct. Is, put for His, his, I a. 14 ; 12. 8. 1&, pron. fern. ace. it, I a. 455. 7s is used as a fem. ace. and as pi. pron. by Southern writers. Ise, v. to see, I a. 125, 174; pt. s. Isei, I a. 502 ; subj. pr. s. Ise, I a. 128. A. S. geseon, to see; pt. t. ic gesedh. Ised, pp. said, I a. 131 ; 6. 6a. Iseo, v . S. to see, i b. 86 ; pp. Ise3e, seen, 15. v. 4. See Ise. Iset, pp. set, i a. 457. Ise)>, pr. pi. 2 p. see, I a. 26o;pt.s. Isey, saw, i a. 144 ; Isei, I a. 161 ; pt. pi. Iseye, i a. 495. See Ise, Iseo. Iseye, svbj. pt. pi. should see, I a. 47. See above. Isousteined, pp. maintained, I a. 432 ; Isusteined, I a. 374. Ispoused, pp. married, I a. 295, 34- Isse, is, pr. s. 2. xxiii. 25 ; 2. cii. i ; 2. ciii. 83. (Miswritten.) Issote, pp. shot, i a. 160, 384. 4io GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. IsuoTe,pp. sworn, I a. 28. It, pron.; pese it ben = these are they, 17. Mar. iv. 18. It, pron. = itself, 7. 44. Itermynet, pp. determined, or per- haps heard out, 15. i. 95. IJ>63, pt. s. throve, I b. 28. A. S. \>e6n, to thrive ; pt. t. ic \>edh or ie ge\>eah, pp. fyungen or ge]>ogen. Cf. G. gedeiken, to thrive. ItriBed, pp. tried, 15. i. 83; Itrijet, 15. i. 124. Iturnd, pp. turned, i a. 285. luel, sb. evil, harm, 2. xiv. 7. luen, gen. pi. of Jews, 7. 49. luge, sb. F. judge, 5. 5639. lugement, sb. F. judgment, 5. 5638. lumpred, sb. mourning, 13. 491. A. S. geomor, sad, G. jammer, mourning; where -ed=O. E. hed = A. S. had. Cf. E. God-fcW. lus, sb. juice, 20. 294. Lat. IMS. lustise, sb. judge, 8 a. 146; 19. 665. See Tyrwhitt's Glossary. luuente, sb. Youth (the god of youth), 20. 211. I-wayted,/>/>. watched after, taken heed of, 15. vi. 37. Iwis, adv. certainly, I a. 52, 67. Dn. gewis, adj. certain, and adv. certainly; A.S. gewis, adj. sure, foreknowing. Iwite, v. to know, 15. vi. 44. A. S. gewitan, to understand, tvitan, to wit, know. Iwoned, pp. wont, I a. 426. A. S. gewvnian, to dwell in, to be used to ; E. wont is contracted from woned ; E. wonted is a form in which the pp. ending is redupli- cated. Iwonne, pp. won, i a. 35, 329. I-wri]>en, pp. wreathed, 15. vi. 9. A. S. wrifian, to wreathe, pp. wrfden or gewriften. Ijete, pp. eaten, I a. 74; Ijeten, 15. vii. 251. A.S. ge-eten, eaten. In the South of England, the people say, ' I have a-yeat an apple.' Ijiue, pp. given, I a. 83. Ijolde, pp. restored, I a. 107. A. S. gildan, to pay, yield. K. Kachereles, sb. pi. catchpolls, bailiffs, 9. 1 8. Low Lat. cache- rellus, which Ducange explains as ' baillivus inferioris ordinis apud Anglos, idem forte quod cace- pollus.' Kalle, v. to bid, invite, 5. 5877. A. S. ceallian, Icel. kalla, to call. Kan, pr. s. 2 p. canst, 5. 5735. Kare, sb. anxiety, 12. 288. Earful, adj. anxious, sorry, 12. 373- Kas, sb. accident, chance, hap, 5. 578/ 58/5- F- cs, Lat. casus. Kast, pt. s. considered, 5. 5683. Kateyl, sb. chattels, goods, 5. 5747. O. F. catel, Low Lat. captale, capitale, goods, property, from caput. Kayred, pt. s. returned, 12. 373. A. S. cerran, cirran, to turn, G. leehren, to return ; cf. Lat. gero. Hence E. chare, a turn of work, charing, work done by the job, and churn. Kayser, sb. emperor, n a. 13. Lat. Caesar. Kaytefes, sb. pi. caitiff?, wretches, 8 a. 226. O. F. caitif, F. chetif, from Lat. captivus. Kechyn, sb. kitchin, 5. 5913. Keijes, sb. pi. keys, 15. vi. 13. Kele, v. to cool, abate, 8 a. 259. A. S. celan, to cool. Ken, sb.pl. kine, cows. 12. 6. Kende, pt. s. shewed (me) the way, 15. vi. 30. See Kenneh- Kende, sb. nature, 6. 23, 41, 48; pi. Kendes, 9. 181. See Kynde. Kende, adj. natural, in its natural state, 6. 13,44. See Kynde. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 411 Kendeliche, adv. naturally, 6. 27, 29. Kenedride, prop, name, i b. 24. Kenne, sb. kin, 6. 102. See Kin. Kenne)>, />r. s. teaches, 15. i. 130 ; pt. s. refl. Kennede him, lit. in- structed himself, was learned, 15. ii. 202 ; pp. Kenned, taught, 12. 343. O. E. kennen, to make to know ; A. S. cennan, to produce, adduce, vouch the truth, from cunnan, to know. See Kende, pt. s. Kepe, v. to mark, observe, 13. 292; Kepen hem = govern them- selves, 15. i. 92 ; pr. s. Kepez, regards, 13. 508 ; pr. pi. Kepes, catch, 8 b. 33 ; Kepe, regard, 15. i. 8 ; Kepe)) jeme, take care, 6. 88 ; pt. s. Keped, caught, seized, 1 1 b. 96. A. S. cepan, to catch, keep. Kepe, sb. heed, 6. 119. See above. Kest, pt. s. kissed, 1 2. 63. A. S. cyssan, to kiss. Keste, v. to cast, 9. 25 ; pt. pi. Kesten, 13. 951 ; Kest, 16. 446. subj. pt. s. Keste, 6. 39 ; pp. Kest, 13. 414. Sw. leasta, Dan. kasle, to throw. Kete, adj. bold, keen, 12. 330. See Stratmann. Keueringe, sb. recovery, I a. 176. (Lit. covering.) Kin, sb. generation, 7. 29. A. S. cyn, kin, race. Kinde, sb. natural shape, 12. 107. A. S. cynd, nature. Kindely, adv. naturally, by na- tural relationship, 12. in. See above. Kinedom, sb. kingdom, I a. 103, 172 ; reign, i a. 347. Not king + dom, but kine+dom; where Itine = A. S. cyne, royal. Kingdom was a new compound, formed at a later stage of the language. Kingrike, sb. kingdom, 7. 88, 90. A. S. cyne-rice, a kingdom, from cyne, adj. kingly, and rice, rule. See above. Kipte, pt. s. received, took, i b. 64. See Kepe. Kirc, sb. church ; hali kirc = holy church, 86. 31 ; Kirke, temple, 2. xvii. 17. Kiste, sb. chest, 20. 34. A. S. cist, ciste, a chest, coffer. Kithe, v. to shew, disclose, 8 a. 195 ; Kith, 7. 262 ; pr. s. subj. Kithe, may shew, 19. 636. A. S. cyftan, to make to know. Kithing, sb. knowledge, 7. 280. A.S. cySung, knowledge. See above. Kitte, pt. s. cut, 19. 600 W. cwt, a tail, cwta, bobtailed, short, cwlau, to curtail, to shorten. Kicking, sb. clothing, 2. ciii. 4. A. S. c/a'tS, a cloth. Knaing, sb. acquaintance (lit. knowing), 7. 373. Knappes, sb. pi. knops, knobs, 15. vii. 257. A. S. cnes, sb. pi. manners, habits, 12. 331. Cf. A.S. o ; S, acquaint- ance, friendship. Kuuere, v. attain, 12. 128. O. E. keuer, to attain ; also used in the same sense as mod. E. cover. Kuynde, adj. natural ; kuynde wit, natural wit, common sense, 15. i. 53 ; kuynde knowynge, conscience, 15. i. 130. See Kunde. Kuyndeliche, adv. intimately (lit. kindly), 15. vi. 29. Kyd, pt. s. shewed (itself), 7. 44 ; pp. Kyd, shewn, 12. 321. A.S. cy$an, to make known. Kyn, sb.pl. kine, cows, 12. 244. A.S. CM, a cow, pi. cy, cows, North. E. kye, cows ; kine is a double plural, formed from kye. Kynde, sb. nature, 1 3. 266 ; natu- ral power, 10. 767 ; Kynd, 10. 505. A. S. cynd, gecynd, nature. Kynde, adj. natural, by kinship, 12. 241. Kyndely, adv. S. in his usual manner, lit. naturally, 12. 14. Kyngene, gen.pl. of kings, 15. i. 103. The termination is from A.S. gen. pi. termination -ena; as in wit-ena gemot, assembly of wise men. Kyrtyl, sb. kirtle, kind of coat, GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 4'3 mantle, 5. 5706, 5712. A. S. cyrtel, a vest, a petticoat ; Dan. kiortel. It means properly a pet- ticoat with a body, but the use of it varied. Kyst, sb. chest, ark, 13. 346; Kyste, 13. 449. See Kiste. Kyth., sb. country, 7. 174 ; pi. Kythez, countries, regions, 13. 414. A. S. eyft, a country, region. Kyjn, sb.pl. kine, 14 c. 132. See Kyn, Ken. L. Lacching, sb. taking, receiving, 15. i. 101. A. S. Iceccan, gelceccan, to seize; whence, E. latch. LackeJ>, pr. s. is wanting, 3. in. Du. lak, defect. Lad,/)/. s. led, ^c. 23; Ladde, 186. 6 1 ; pp. Lad, 46. i ; 19. 646. See Lede. Laft, pp. left, 20. 230. See Leue. Lahynde, pres. part, laughing, 3. 192. See Lauhwe. Laitand, pres. part, seeking, 2. xxiii. 14. Icel. leita, to seek. Lake-ryftes, sb. pi. chines, gullies, 13- 536. Lakes,/>r. s. blames, 10. 797. Du. laken, to blame, lak, fault ; A. S. ledhan, to blame; cf. E. lack. Lammasse, sb. lit. loaf-mass, a name given to August I ; 15. vii. 276. Land, pp. lent, 3. 186. See Lene. Lang, adv. long, 2. xvii. 31 ; 2. xxiii. 20 ; hou lang am I = as long as I exist, 2. ciii. 80. A. S. lang or long. Langes, pr. pi. belong, 12. 331. Usually spelt longes. Cf. Du. lelangen, to concern, belong, con- cern, interest. Langmode, adj. long-suffering, patient, i. cii. 16. A. S. long- mod, patient, from mod, mind, courage, mood. Lanse, pr. pi. leap forth, 13. 966 ; pt. s. Lansed, leapt, jumped, quaked, 13. 957. Fr. lancer, to dart, launch. Lantez, 2 p. s. pr. lentest, gavest, J 3- 348- See Lene. Lap, pt. s. leapt, 16. 453. Lare, sb. lore, teaching, 2. xvii. 93, 94. A. S. Idr, lore. Large, sb. F. size, 13. 314. Large, adj. F. plentiful, 6. 7^- Lat. largus. Largeliche, adv. liberally, I a. 34, 201. Laser, sb. leisure, opportunity, 16. 424. F. loisir, from Lat. licere. Lasned, pt. s. lessened, became less, 13. 438. Lasse, adj. less, I a. 463. A. S. Ices. Late, imp. s. let, 5. 5905. See Lete. Late, sb. manner, gesture, demean- our, 16. 127. Icel. l(Bli, voice, gesture. Latere, adv. later, more slowly, less diligently, 15. i. 173. Lates, pr. s. lets, 10. 1277. Lath, adj. loath, unpleasant, 2. xvii. 21 ; Lathe, loathsome, 86. 223. A. S. /o5, sb. evil, adj. bad. Latsom, adj. loath, 10. 793. A.S. wlatsom, loathsome, loath. A. S. wlatian, to loathe. Lauande, pres. part, pouring forth water, 13. 366. A.S. lafian, to sprinkle with water. Lauer, adj. lower, 8 a. 115. Lauerd, sb. Lord, a. viii. I, 25 ; 2. xiv. 10; 8b. 152; gen. Lauerdes, 2. cii. 37. A. S. hldford, Icel. Idvar&r, a lord. The supposed derivation is from hldf, a loaf, and weard, a keeper. Lauerding, sb. lording (dim. of lord), 7. 391. 414 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Lauerdschipe, sb. lordship, domin- ion, 2. cii. 53. Lauerock, sb. lark, 20. 274. A. S. lawerc, Du. leeuwrik. Lauhwe, i p. s. pr. laugh, 15. v. 93. A. S. hlihan, Du. lagchen, G. lachen. Laumpe, sb. a lamp, 15. i. 163. Lau3ten, pt. pi. took ; lau^ten leiie at, took leave of, 15. iii. 26. Pt. t. of Lacche. See Lacching. Lay, pt. s. lay, suited, i b. 4. Lay, sb. law, religion; hence, fidelity, 4 b. 27 ; religious belief, 19. 376, 572. Prob. from O.F. lei, F. lot, law, rather than from the cognate A. S. lagu, law. Layff, sb. what is left, the rest, 16. 24. A. S. Idf, a remainder ; Sc. the lave. Layked, pt. s. reft, amused him- self, played about, 12. 31. See below. Laykes, sb. pi. sports, games, 1 1 a. 64; Laykez, pleasures, 13. 274. Sw. lek, a game ; A. S. lac, game; North, prov. E. laik. Layth, adj. loath ; layth thine me, it seems loath to me, I dislike, 86. 161. See Lath. La3inge, pres. part, laughing, I b. 72. See Lauhwe. Lebardez, sb. pi. leopards, 13. 536. Leche, sb. physician, 17. Mar. ii. 17; pi. Leches, physicians, i a. 494; 15. ii. 199. A. S. lace, Mceso-Goth. lekeis, a physician. Leche-craft, sb. knowledge of medicine, 15. vii. 241. See Leche. Lecherie, sb. fornication, i a. 185. O. F. lecherie, gluttony, debauch- ery, from lecher, to lick ; cf. Du. lekker, dainty. Leches, pr. s. heals, 8 b. 234. Mceeso-Goth. leiMnon, to heal. Lede, v. to lead, 5. 5937 ; to con- trol, 5. 5648 ; to govern, 19. 434 ; to carry, convey, I a. 371 ; pr. s. Lede]), controls, sways, 15. iii. 154 ; pt. s. Ladde, led, I a. 479 ; Lede, brought, 2. xiv. 9. A. S. Icedan, to guide, lad, a way ; Icel. lei'tS, a track. Lede, sb. the people, 6. 68 ; pi. Ledes, people, 12. 195; Ledez, nations, 13. 256. In 13. 261 we should perhaps read Ledez, as in 1. 256. A. S. leod, a man ; ledde, G. leute, people. Lcden, sb. language, speech, 18 a. 58. A. S. leden, Latin ; also a language. It seems a mere cor- ruption of Latin. Leed, sb. lead, i8a. 50. Du. lood. Leef, imp. s. believe, 15. i. 36, See Leue. Leeful, adj. (leave-full), allowable, 17. Mar. ii. 26; Leeueful, 24. A. S. leafful, from leaf, leave, permission. Also spelt lefful. Leefful, adj. (leave- full), allowable, permissible, 17. Mar. vi. 18. See above. Leelly, adv. leally, truly, 15. i. 76. See Lele. Leendis, sb.pl. loins, 17. Mar. i. 6. A. S. lendenu, the loins. Lees, adj. false, 4 c. 45. A. S. leas, false, loose; whence E. leasing, lying. Leet, pt. s. let, i. e. caused ; leet make, caused to be made, 14 e. 97. See Lete. Leeue, imp. s. dismiss (lit. leave), 17. Mar. vi. 36. See Leue. Leeueful. See Leeful. LeeueK pr.pl. believe, 15 pr. 69. See Leue. Lef, v. to leave, forsake, 8 a. 171. See Leue. Lefdi, sb. lady, 8 a. 219; Lefdye, 8 a. 252. A. S. hl&Jc'ige, Icel. lafdi. Lefe, adj. dear, beloved, 5. 5744. A. S. leof, dear ; cf. Lat. lubet. Lefte, pt. s.. dismissed, 17. Mar. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 415 vi. 45; remained, 18 b. 52; Left, 1 1 a. 38. Legge, v. to lay, stake, 15. vii. 255. Leido, pt. s. laid, I b. 78. Lele, adj. leal, loyal, 8 b. 35 ; Lei, true, 13. 425; Lele, true, genuine, II a. 37. O. F. leel, loial, loyal, from lot, law ; from Lat. ace. legem. Lelliche, adv. truly, 12. 117; Lelly, verily, 12. 95 ; Lelye, truly, 8 b. 209. See above. Lely, sb. lily, n b. 91. Leme, sb. S. gleam, light, 7. 63 ; gen. Lemes, 8 a. 215. A. S. leoma. Lien, imp. s. lend, 8 b. 163. See Lene. Lend,/>p. lent, 3. 180. See Lene. Lend, pt. pi. went, came, n a. 31 ; pp. Lended, arrived, 8 b. 252. A. S. gelandian, to land, arrive, Dan. lande, to land. Lende, s6. pi. loins, I a. 409. A. S. lendenu, loins. But the E. /om is from O. F. logne, F. longe, from Low Lat. lungus, Lat. lumbus; whence also Sc. lunyie, loin. Lene, />r. s. im/>. 3 p. may he grant, lend, or give, 12. 327 ; imp. s. Len, lend, 86. 163 ; pp. Lend, lent, 3. 180. A. S. Idnan, to lend, give, Icen, a loan. It must not be confused with Leue. Lenge, v. to linger, tarry, 15. i. 185; to remain, 13. 1023; pt. pi. Lenged, dwelt, 13. 960 ; remained, 13. 41 2. A.S. langian, to lengthen, lengian, to prolong. Lenger, adv. comp. longer, 5. 5715; 19. 521; Lengere, I b. 33. Longest, adj. superl. longest, 13. 256. Lengore, adj. comp. longer, 15. v. 124; Lenger, 19. 262. Lent, pp. given, granted, bestowed, 13. 256; lent from = given away from, 4 a. II. A. S. Idnan, to lend, give. See Lene. Lenten, sb. spring, 4 d. i. A. S. lencten, spring ; whence E. Lent. Lenpe, sb. S. length, 13. 314. Lead, sb. tenement, holding, farm, 15. vi. 38. Other MSS. lordship. ' Cf. G. lassgtit, an estate subject to a ground rent ; connected with E. leet in court-Zee/. Leod, sb. man, 15. vi. 6; Leode, people, 4 c. 44. A. S. leod, G. leute, folks. See Lede, sb. Leof, adj. lief, dear, 15. i. 35. Leome, sb. limb, body, 15. v. 81. A. S. leome, a limb. Leon, sb. lion, 7. 264. Lat. ace. leonem. Leonede, I p. s. pt. leaned, reclined, ispr. 9. Leop, pt. s. leapt, ran, 15. ii. 191. Cf. G. lanfen, to run ; A. S. hledpan, to run, leap, pt. t. ic hleop. See Lepen. Leor, sb. face, complexion, 15. i. 3. A. S. hleor, jaw, cheek, face. Leorne, v. S. to learn, 3. 26 ; pt.pl. Leornden, discovered, 15. ii. 199. Leornyng, sb. teaching, instruction, lesson, 15. i. 173. Leosen, v. to lose, 15. iii. 131. Leosinge, sb. losing, loss, 15. v. 93. A. S. losing, loss. Leouest, adj. liefest, dearest, 15. iii. 6. See Lefe. Leoun, sb. lion, 19. 475. Lepen, v. to run (lit. to leap), 15. ii. 207 ; pt. s. Leop, ran, 1 5. ii. 191 ; pt. pi. Lep, leapt, 86. iSl. See Leop. Lepre, sb. leprosy, 17. Mar. i. 42. Vulg. lepra. Lepte, //. s. danced, 17. Mar. vi. 22. See Leop. Lerde, pt. s. taught, 12. 341. See Lere, vb. Lere, sb. countenance, features, it. 227. A.S. hleor. See Leor. Lere, v. (i) to teach, 2. xvii. 94; 416 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. pr. s. I p. Lere, 15. iii. 61 ; pr. s. 1 p. Leres, teachest, 2. xvii. 89 ; imp. s. Lere, teach, 15. vii. 241 ; imp. pi. LereK teach ; lere> hit bis = teach it to these, 15. i. 125 ; also (2) Lere, to learn, 12. 119; 19. 181 ; ip. s.pr. Leres, learnest, 5. 5672 ; pt. s. Lerede, learnt, 15. i. 109. A. S. Idran, G. lehren, to teach; A.S. leornian, G. lernen, to learn ; but Du. leeren has both meanings, and so has prov. E. learn. Lernen, v. to learn, 3. 2. See above. Les, imp. s. loose, deliver, 46. 12. A. S. lysan, to loosen, release. Lese, sb. pasture, i a. 378, 381 ; 12. 175. A. S. Icksu, prov. E. leasowe, a pasture. Lese, v. to lose, 20. 89 ; pr. s. LeseJ>, loses, 3. 45 ; i p. s. pr. subj. I may lose, 19. 225; v. active, to destroy, 17 a. iii. 4 (where the Vulg. has perdere). A. S. leosan, to lose, Mceso-Goth. fra-liusan, to lose. Leser, sb. deliverer, 2. xvii. 4, 121. See Les. Lesewynge, pres. part, feeding, pasturing, 17. Mar. v. II. A.S. It&su, a pasture, leasowe ; whence Idiswian, to pasture, feed. See Lese, sb. Lesnesse, sb. remission, 9. 244. A. S. lysan, to loosen. Less, sb. pi. lies, lying, 16. 419. Lessi, v. to become less, 9. 130. Lessinge, sb. diminution, 9. 175. Lest, pr. s. loses, 6. 41. A. S. leosan, to lose ; pr. s. he lyst. Leste, adj. least, 6. 75 j 10. 469. Leste, v. to last, endure, 4 b. 30 ; lest on lif = last alive, remain alive, 1 6. 65. A. S. l&stan, to last. Lesten, vb. to listen to, 12. 31; pt. s. Lestned, listened, 5. 5897. Lesyng, sb. lying, 16. 77. A.S. leasung, a leasing, lie. See Lees. Let, sb. hindrance, delay, 20. 215; resistance, 16. 172. A.S. lettan, to hinder. Let, caused ; as in let bringe an er)>e = caused to be brought into earth, caused to be buried, la. 197; let crouny = caused to be crowned, I a. 225; let enquiri = caused to be inquired into, I a. 352; let gadery = caused to be gathered, 10.478; let ofsende = caused to be sent for, I a. 32 ; let somony = caused to be summoned, I a. 416. See below. Lete, v. to cease, 4 b. 10 ; to de- sist, 5. 5722 ; to forsake, 19. 325 ; to forego, 15. v. 142 ; pr. s. Let, leaves ; let of = leaves off, ceases, 9. 223; pt. s. Let, caused; let make = caused to be made, 20. 23; pt.pl. Let, I a. 97 ; Lete, I b. 26; left, i a. 336. A.S. laetan, Du. laten, G. lassen. Leti>, pr. s. lets, 15. i. 178. Lethe, v. to grow calm, 8 b. 1 6 ; pres. sing. subj. alleviate, lessen, 8 b. 81. A. S. liftian, to mitigate. Lette, f. to hinder, stop, I a. 481 ; to keep back, 15. iii. 33; pr. s. Lette)?, makes difficulties, 15. iii. 152; pt.pl. Lett, stopped, II a. 64. A.S. lettan, Du. letten, to hinder. Lettere, sb. preventer, hinderer, 15. i. 67. See above. Leue ; has many senses in O. E. as (i) vb. to live, (2) vb. to remain, (3) vb. to leave, (4) vb. to allow, (5) vb. to believe, (6) sb. leave, (7) adj. dear. Leue (4) must be carefully distinguished from lene, to lend, with which it is some- times confused by editors of MSS. Leue, v. to live, 10. 492. A. S. lybban, to live, G. leben, Du. leven. Leue, imp. pi. i p. let us leave, 5- 5945- Leue, v. to remain ; pt. pi. Leuede, GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 417 remained, I a. 332, 514. Du. b-lijven, G. b-leiben, to remain ; cf. A. S. l, pr. s. lies, tells lies, 15. iii. 152. E e 4i8 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Liht, pp. alighted, settled, 46. 22. Likam, sb. face, 2. xvii. 107; 2. ciii. 33, 69 (where the Vulg. has facieni) ; Licam, body, 15 pr. 30. A. S. lichama, a body ; from lie, body, and kama, a covering. Like, v. to rejoice, delight, 2. ciii. 82 ; pr. s. impers. LikeJ>, pleases, 1 5 pr. 57; pt. s. impers. Liked, it pleased, 12. 28; pr. pi. Likes ille = are displeased, 4 d. 24. A. S. lician, to be pleased with, to delight. Likerous, adj. lecherous, 15 pr. 30 ; dainty, 15. vii. 253. Cf. O. F. lescher, to lick ; Du. lekker, dainty. Liknes, sb. likeness, image, 7. 47. A. S. licnes. Lilie, sb. lily, 4 d. 17. See Lely. List, />r. s. impers. it pleases ; God list = it pleases God, 19. 477; hym list = it pleases him, 19. 521 ; pt. s. hir liste = it pleased her, 20. 133. Liste, s6. craft, 6. 137. See below. Listely, adv. silly, 12. 25. A. S. listlice, artfully, from list, slyness. Listenes, imp. pi. listen ye, 12. 170. Lite, adj. as sb. a little, 19. 352. A.S./y/, little. Litel, ac?/. S. little, 2. viii. 15. A.-S. lytel. Liteled, pt. s. 2 p. diminishedst, 2. viii. 15. See above. Lith, sb. limb, 10. 1917. A. S. IfS, G. g-lied, a limb, joint ; hence lithe, lithesome, lissome, flexible, pliant. Li}), pr. s. lies, I a. 466. See Ligge. Lither, adj. wicked, bad, 2. xiv. 9. A. S. lyfter, bad. Liue, sb. life, 2. xvii. 1 26. Lijt, v. to lighten, amuse, 12. 10. Lijt, sb. pi. lights, i b. 5, 6. Li,te, adv. easily, 6. 53. Iiijtere, adv. comp. lighter, i. e. easier, 1 7. Mar. ii. 9 ; adj. comp. lijttere, more nimble, 12. 154. r. s. lies, 15. i. 115. See Li{>. Lijtinge, sb. lightning, i a. 440. Lijtliche, adv. lightly, easily, i a. 256, 412. Llak, tb. lake, water ; put for pi. lakes, 13. 438. Lobbekeling, sb. a large fish, 8 b. 48. O. . lob, lumpish, and keling, a large cod. Lobres, sb. pi. lubbers, 15 pr. 52. Cf. Du. lobbes, a booby. Lodez-mon, sb. pilot, 13. 424. Cf. lode-stone, lode-star, from O. E. lede, to lead, draw. Lodlych, adj. loathsome, 13. 274. A. S. Idftlic, from loft, evil, and lie, like ; cf. Du. leed, G. leid, wrong, harm. Lof, sb. S. praise, 2. viii. 6. A. S. lof, Du. lof, G. lob, praise. Lofe, v. to praise, 7. 244. A. S. Iqfian, to praise. See above. Lofte ; on lofte=- aloft, on h'gh, 15. i. 88; 19.277. See Lift, sb. Loghe, sb. low place, deep, abyss, 13. 366. Du. laag, low. [Or else it is a lake, Sc. /ocA, A. S. /a^w.] Loh, /><. s. laughed, smiled, 4 a. 15. See Lauhwe. Lok, sb. lock, fastening of a door, 15. i. 178. Loke, v. to look after, find out, 15. vii. 303 ; to guard, keep, i. xvii. 64; to have regard, pay heed, 13. 263; pr. s. LokeJ>, decides, 15. ii. 172 ; pt. s. Loked, looked, 5. 5613 ; pt.pl. Lokede, examined, I a. 494 ; imp. s. Loke, look, see, I a. 127 ; pr. s. sttbj. Loke, may protect, 15. i. 185. A. S. Idcian, to look ; cf. Gk. \evafftiv. Lokinge, sb. S. decision, I a. 86, 90. Loky, v. to look after, guard, 9. 20. See Loke. Lokynge, sb. watchfulness, protec- tion, 9. i. See Loke. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 419 Lomb, sb. lamb, 15. vi. 43; pi. Lombe, I a. 286. A. S. lamb, pi. lambru. Lome, (i) sb. tool, 40. 29; pi. Lomen, tools, 4 c. 15; Lomes, 4 c. 21 ; a/so (2) a vessel of any kind, the ark, 13. 314, 412. A. S. loma, utensils, geloma, furniture ; E. loom. Lond, sb. S. land, country, I a. 3, II, 27; e = de- pends on thee, 46. 10. Here longe = ilong, along of; A. S. ge- lang, owing to, gelingan, to happen. Chaucer has long on, on account of; Cant. Tales, ed. Tyr- whitt, 1. 16390. Shakespeare has long of, Cymb. v. 5. 271. Longe, adv. long, i a. 126. Longes, pr. pi. belong, 12. 360; pr.pl. Longen, belong, 20. 229; pr. s. LongeJ, belongs 6. 24 ; pt. s. Longed, suited, belonged, 12. 73. Cf. G. gelangen, to attain. Longinge, sb. longing, 40. 28 ; Longyng, 4 b. I. A. S. langian, to lengthen; also, to crave, long after. Loouys, sb. pi. loaves, 17. Mar. ii. 26. Lopen, pp. run off, gone away, 15 pr. 94. A. S. hledpan, to run, leap, pt. t. ic hleop. Lordshipen, v. to rule over, 17. Ps. 102. 19. Vulg. dominabitur. Lordynges, sb. pi. lordlings, little lords, a contemptuous expression, 15. iii. 26. It is often used for our modern sirs, without any con- tempt being implied. Lore, sb. teaching, instruction, 3, 65; learning, I b. 34; pi. Lores. 3. 39. A. S. Idr, lore. Lore, pp. lost, 5. 5700, 5901. See Lorn. Lorked, pt. s. lurked, slunk, 12. 25. W. Her dan, to lurk about, loiter ; cf. E. lurch, lurcher. Lorn, pp. lost, 10. 547; n b. 92; 1 6. 44. A. S. leosan, to lose, pp. lor en. Lossom, adj. lovesome, lovely, 4 a. 1 5 ; 4 d. 1 7. A. S. lufsum, lovely. Lostes, sb. pi. lusts, 9. 26. Losyng, sb. perdition, 10. 1031. A. S. /os, losing, destruction. Lo)>, adj. loath, unpleasant, 3. 196 ; hateful, 5. 5758; loath, unwil- ling, 15 pr. 52. A. S. /aft, evil. Lofli, adj. loathsome, wretched, 12. 50. Louand, pres. part, praising, 2. xvii. 9. See Loued. Loue, v. to love, 2. xvii. i. A. S. lufian. Loue, ib. 6. 92. Apparently an error for halue, i. e. part. Thus an other hue = on another half, i. e. on any other part. Loued, pt. s. praised, 13. 497; pt. pi. praised, 7. 332. A. S. lofian, G. loben. Louedayes, sb. pi. lovedays, 15. iii. 154. See the note. Louelokest, adj. superl. loveliest, 15. i. Iio. A. S. Ivflicest. Louelouginge, sb. love-longing, 4 a. 5 ; Loue-longyng, 5. 5866. Louerd, sb. lord, i a. 1 73 ; I b. 2; gen. Louerdes, I b. 15. See Lauerd. Louh, adj. low, poor, 15. v. 135. Lourede, pt. s. lowered, looked sour, 15. v. 66. Du. loeren, to peer, leer ; cf. Sc. glowre. Loute, v. to bow, 5. 5834; to bend down, 20. 146; Lout, to bend, ii c. 97; pt. s. Loutede, made obeisance, 15. iii. in; E 6 2 420 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. bowed low, 15. iii. 37. A. S. hliitan. to bow ; O. E. tmderlout, a subject, North E. lout, to bow. Lovyng, sb. praising, praise, 1 6. 90. See Loued. Lowkande, pres. part, locking, closing up, 13.441. A. S. locan, lucan, to lock, fasten. Lo3, sb. low place, deep; or, lake, 13. 441 ; Lose, 13. 1031. See Loghe. Lojen, pt. pi. laughed, 13. 495. See Lauhwe. Luc, Saint Luke, I a. 191. Iiud, sb. voice, 4 a. 4 ; on hyre lud = in her own voice, according to her peculiar song. O. H. G. lut, adj. loud, sb. voice ; cf. Du. luid, loud, and phr. naar luid van, according to the tenor of, G. laut, sound. Lud, sb. person, 12. 21 1. See Leod, a man. Ludes, sb. pi. tenements, holdings, 12. 77. See Leod, a tenement. Luef, adj. dear, 3. 37 ; agreeable, pleasant, 3. 1 54. A. S. leaf, dear ; see Leue. Luf, adj. as sb. dear (one), love, lover, 13. 401. Lufreden, sb. good-will, 8 a. 191. A. S. luf-rddan, love, good- will. Luft, adj. left (^hand), 15. iii. 56. Luged, pt. s. tossed about, was pulled (or lugged) about, 13. 443. Sw. lugga, to pull by the hair, from Ivgg, a forelock. Lullede, pt. s. flapped about, lit. lolled, 15. v. Iio. The O. E. loller meant a man who lolled about, a loafer, idle vagabond ; afterwards confused (probably intentionally) with Lollard, a word of less certain origin. Lumpen, pp. happened, befallen, 1 3. 424. A. S. limpan, to happen. Lurkand, pres. part, lurking, 16. Lurking, sb. hiding-place, 3. xvii. 31. See Lorked, Lurneh, imp. 2 pi. learn, 3. 15. Lust, sb. pleasure, 19. 188. A.S. lust, desire, pleasure. Luste, pt. s. impers. it pleased (them), 15/r. 37. Lute, adv. little, i a. 184, 219; wel lute = very little, I a. 446. A. S. lyt, little. Luted, pt. pi. bowed down, 7. 240. A. S. hlutan, to bow, do obeisance. Lutel, adj. little, i a. 382 ; 3. 65 ; 4 a. 3 ; adv. 3. 206. A. S. lytel. Luther, adj. ill-tempered, 15. v. 98; Lu)>er, wicked, i a. 118. A. S. Ty'Ser, bad ; Sw. lyte, a de- fect, fault, stain. See Lither. Luyte, adj. little, 15. ii. 163. See Lute. Lybbe, imp. pi. i p. let us live, 9. 85. See Libbe. Lyche, adj. like, 5. 5888. See Lich. Lyf, sb. leaf, small piece of instruc- tion, short lesson, 15. vii. 241. Lyf, sb. (for Luf?), favour; he my lyf ys on = he is in my favour; or, he is for my life, 3. 152. See the note. Lyfand, pres. part, living, 10. 535. Lyfes, pr. pi. live, 8 a. 227. See Libbe. Lyflode, sb. leading of one's life, manner of life, 15 pr. 30; sus- tenance, 15. i. 18. From O. E. lode, a leading. Now corrupted into livelihood. Lyft, adj. left, 1 8 b. 137. Lyftande, pres. part, lifting about, shifting, 13. 443. Lyfte, sb. the air, sky, ro. 1444; 13. 366. See Lift/ Lygge, pr.pl. subj. lie, 18 a. 126. See Ligge. Lyht, sb. S. light, 4 d. 25 ; adj. light, 4 c. 33. A. S. leoht, a light ; leokt, adj. light. Lyht, pp. lighted, 4 a. 12. See Liht. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 421 Lykame, sb. body, bodily frame, 12. 227. See Likam. Lykede, ft. s. pleased, 3. 104. See Like. LykeJ>, pr. s. impers. it is pleasing, 9. 164. Lykkest, adj. likest, 13. 261. Lykyng, sb. pleasure, 13. 239 ; satisfaction, 18 a. 73. A. S. licung, will, pleasure. Lykynge, adj. favourable, 1 8 b. 43. See Like. Lylie-whyt, lilywhite, 4 b. 31. Lym, sb. lime, 18 a. 45. A. S. Urn. Lym, sb. limb, 10. 1912; pi. Lymes, 19. 461. Lynages, sb.pl. lineages, i.e. tribes, M c - 33- Lyoun, sb. lion, 2. ciii. 47. Lype, sb. a leap, 3. 250 ; fat y telle an euel lype = I count that as an ill leap. A. S. hlyp, a leap, Du. loop, a leap, course, race. Lyste, sb. list or edge of a piece of cloth, 15. v. 124. A. S. list. Lyte, adj. as sb. a little, 9. II. See Lute. Lyuen, v. to live, 4 a. 19. See Libbe. Lyues, sb. pi. lives, 6. 109. Lyse, v. to lie, tell lies, 15. v. 117; Lysen, 15. pr. 49. See Lighed. Lysere, sb. a liar, 15. i. 36; ii. 191 ; pi. Lyjers, liars, 15. vii. 260. See above. Lyjef, pr. s. lies (to), deceives, 15. i. 67. See Lighed. Lyjt, sb. light, 5. 5727. Lyjt, v. to alight, 13. 476; pt. s. alighted, fell, 13. 235. A. S. lihtan, to alight, descend. M. Ma, adj. more, 2. viii. 1 1 ; 1 6. 484 ; moreover (as a mere expletive to get a rime, 2. xvii. 87; cii. 48, 53; ciii. 40). A. S. md, more. Ma, v. to make, 16. 63 ; pr. s. Mais, makes, 16. 435. Sc. ma, to make ; cf. Sc. ta, to take. Macolom, Malcolm, i a. 241, 250. Mad, sb. a mad person, 5. 5642. This is not a solitary instance of the word mad as a sb. Mahoun, i. e. Mahomet, 19. 224. Mais. See Ma, vb. Maistri, sb. mastery, grand show, II c. 41 ; victory, II a. 113; Maistrie, ascendancy, I a. 108. Maisters, sb. pi. F. masters, I a. 7; Maistres, chief men, 19. 141. Maistresse, sb. mistress, 20. 210. Mak, v. to make, 7. 28; Makye, I a. 390 ; pres. pt. Makand, lo. 503. A. S. macian; pt. t. ic macode, pp. macod. Make, sb. companion, mate, hus- band, 13. 248; 40. 18; spouse, 4 a - 39 ! pi- Makes, 4 d. 20 ; Makez, 13. 331. A. S. maca, a mate, match; Dan. mage. Makestow, for makest thou, 19. 371- Makye, v. to make, i a. 390 ; pt. s. Makede, I b. 33 ; pt. pi. Makked, made, ii c. 41 ; pp. Maked, 3. 187. See Mak. Makyere, sb. maker, writer, author, 9- 224- Male, sb. bag, 3. 96. O. F. male, 0. H. G. malaha, a bag ; hence F. maille, E. mail-bag. Malkyn, s6. ( proper name) Malkin, 1. e. Mary-kin, dimin. of Mary ; used in the sense of a. common wo- man, a kitchen-wench, 15.}. 158. Man, 2 p. pi. pr. must, 16. 137. Icel. elt mttn, I must. Manas, sb. F. menace, threatening, 5. 5772; 186.8. Manasside, pt. s. menaced, threat- ened, 17. Mar. iii. 12. MandeJ>, pr. s. (?) sends forth, 4 d. 16, 25. O.F. mander, to com- mand, instruct by message. Mane, sb. moan, complaint, n a. 1 08. A. S. manan, to moan. 422 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Manere, sb. F. manner, i a. 8 ; I b. 9; kind, I a. 69 ; 6. 67; on sic maneir = in such a way, 16. 220; pi. Maners, 5. 5946. 0/is often omitted after it ; as in no matter good, 20.69; a manerlatyn, 19. 519; on maner sovn, 18 a. 194. Manhed, sb. manhood, 12. 197; Manheid, valour, 16. 223. Manly, adv. boldly, 12. 207. Manne, gen.pl. men's, I a. 441. Manquellere, fb. mankiller, exe- cutioner, 17. Mar. vi. 27. A. S. cwellan, to quell, kill. Manyon, /or many one, 20. 239. Manywhat, many things, 5. 5589. Mararach, i.e. Ararat, 13. 447. Merchants, sb.pl. merchants, 19. 148. Marchaundye, sb. merchandise, traffic, 5. 5794; Marchaundie, I5-/T. 6c. From Lat. mercatus, merces. Marcheth,/>r.s. borders ; marcheth to, borders upon, 14 e. 65. A. S. mearc, a mark, boundary, border- land. Marcolues, Marcolf's, 3. 3. Mare, adj. greater, 2. ciii. 59, 67 ; 10. 1918. See Ma, adj. Marewe, sb. morning, 4 c. 4. See Morwe. Margery-perles, sb. pi. pearls, 18 a. 13. A reduplicated word, since Gk. napyapirys is a pearl. Marrok, i. e. Morocco, 19. 465. Mas, pr. s. makes, 10. 702. See Ma, vb. Mase, sb. maze, confusion, 13. 395 ; a confused medley of people, 15. i. 6; bewilderment, 15. iii. 155. Mased, pp. bewildered. 19. 526. , Mast, adj. greatest (lit. most), 7. 97; Maste, II b. 7. A. S. nicest, greatest. Matere, sb. matter, subject, 19. 322; Matiere, 20. 127. Materie, sb. F. material, stuff, 6. 9. Matheu, Matthew, $c. I. 55. Maugree, in spite of, 14 c. 70 ; Maugre, 15. ii. 177. F. mal gre, ill will. Maundemens, sb. pi. command- ments, 17. Ps. 102. 18. O. F. tnander, to command ; Lat. man- dare. Manmet, sb. idol, 7. 378. O. F. mahumet, from the name Maho- met. Often confused with O. E. mammet, a doll. Maumettrie, sb. idolatry, 19 236; Maumentri, objects of idolatry, 7. 398. See above. Mawgre, sb. ill-will, vengeance, 13. 250. See Maugree. May, pr. s. I p. can, 5. 5925 ; pr. s. May, I a. 127. A. S. magan, to be able, pr. t. ic mag. May, sb. maiden, 4 a. 32. A.S. mcBg, Sw. mo, a maiden ; cf. G, magd, E. maid. Mceso-Goth magus, a boy, magaths, a girl ; W. macwy, a boy, magu, to breed, rear; Sansk. maha, great. May, sb. person (lit. man), 8 a. 173. A. S. mcEcg, mecg, a man. Mayne, sb. F. household, company, 9. 7; Mayny, 13. 514. O. F. mesnee, maisnee ; Low Lat. mais- nada, a family ; from Lat. minores natu, younger sons, dependants, menials. Maysterz, sb.pl. masters, 13. 252. Maystrie, sb. mastery; power, 15. v. 85; full power, 1 5. iii. 19; hence superiority, greater strength, 14 e. 108. For the mayslrie = for the greater excellence; cf. Chaucer, Prol. 1. 165. See Maistri. Majty, adj. mighty, 13. 273. Me, indef. pron. they, people, i a. 50, 128; I b. 5; 9. 5; 18 a. 15; with pi. vb. I a. 53. Generally with a sing, vb., like F. on. It is contracted from Men, q. v. Mede, sb. mead (the drink), 6. 22. A. S. medv, W. medd, meddyglyn (metheglin), Gk. ptOv. GLOSS 'A RIAL INDEX. 423 Mede, sb. meed, reward, 4 c. 36. A. S. mid ; cf. Gk. luaQos. Medes, prop, name, i a. 482. Pro- bably Mantes. Medewyues, sb. pi. midwives, 6. 107. Medwe-grene, adj. green as a meadow, 20. 325. Meede, sb. meed, reward, bribery, 15. iii. i. See Mede. Meeles, sb. pi. meals, 3. 98. A. S. m, pr. s. complains, 4 d. 22. A. S. manan, to complain, moan. Meng, imp. s. mingle, mix, 13. 337. A. S. mengian, to mix. Menne, gen. pi. men's, 18 b. 10, 39- Mennesse, sb. communion, fellow- ship, 9. 167, 244. A. S. gem&ne, common, gemaennes, communion. The A.S. g-=Mceso Goth, ga, as a prefix. Mensk, sb. honour, 2. viii. 17; Menske, favour, 12. 313; grace, 13. 522 ; Mensc, favour, 8 b. 79. A. S. mennisc, human ; hence, manly, honourable. Cf. Sc. mense, worthiness. Menske, v. to honour, 4 b. 23. See above. Menskelye, adv. worthily, reve- rently, 8 b. 229. Menskful, adj. worshipful, noble, 12. 202, 242. Ment, pt. s. bemoaned, lamented, 8 a. 263; Menyt, 16. 33. See Mene, vb. Men-she, sb. company, 16. 51 ; Men3e, n b. n. See Mayne. Merciede, pt. s. thanked, 15. iii. 21. F. merci, thanks. Mere, sb. limit, boundary, 2. ciii. 19. A. S. mearc, a mark, a limit ; gem&re, a limit, a mere. Meres, sb.pl. mares, 2. ciii. 2f). Merie, adv. merrily, joyfully, 6. n. Merke, adj. dark, 2. ciii. 52. A.S. mire, Sw. mbrk, obscure, dark. Merling, sb. a small fish, 8 b. 47. Possibly derived from A. S. mere, a mere, and ling, a kind of fish. Mershe, sb. F. March, 4 a. i. 424 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Mersuine, sb. pi. porpoises, sea- pigs, 8 a. 117. A. S. mere-sum, sea-swine ; cf. F. marsouin, and E. porpoise, from Lat. porous, a pig, and piscis, a fish. Merueyle, sb. F. marvel, wonder, 5- 5631, 5912, 5929. From Lat. mirabilis, wonderful. Mesaunture, sb. F. misadventure, mishap, i a. 388. Meschaunce, sb. F. misfortune, mischance, i a. 487; Meschance, evil chance, misfortune, ill luck, 19.602; sad circumstance, 19.610. Meseise, sb. misease, discomfort ; for meseise, to prevent discomfort, 15. i. 24. Message, sb. F. mission, message, I a. 82; messenger, 13. 454; J 9- 333- So too we have O.E. prison = a prisoner. Low Lat. misiaticiim, a message, from mit- tere, to send. Messager, sb. F. messenger, i a. 74; pi. Messagers, I a. 13; 15. ii. 203. See above. Mest, adv. most, chiefly, I a. 38, 46. See Mast. Mestedel, sb. greater part, majority, I a. 259. From O.E. Trieste, most, del, part. Mesur, sb. measure, moderation, 10. 1459; Mesure, 15.!. 33. Mesurabul, adj. moderate, 12. 333. Met, v. to mete, measure ; gert met, caused to be measured, 8 b. 154. See Meten. Mete, sb. S. meat, food, I a. 73- (Not used in the restricted modern sense.) Moeso-Goth. mats, food, matjan, to eat. Mete, adj. meet, fitting, 13, 337. A.S. mete, a measure. Meten, v. to mete, measure, 15 pr. 88 ; pr. s. Metejj, 18 a. 120 ; 2 p. pi. pr. Meten, mete, measure, 15. i. 151. A.S. me/an, to measure. Mebe, sb. moderation, mildness, pity, 13. 247; Meth, 13. 436. A.S. ma&ian, to measure, mode- rate ; from metan, to mete. Mef/elez, adj. immoderate, 13. 273. See above. Metinge, sb. measure, 9. 55. See Meten. Meuez, pr. s. moves, 13. 303. Mey, pr. s. may, 6. 31, 34. See May. Mey, sb. May ; mey sesoun = season of May, 12. 24. Meynd, pp. mingled, 20. 223. See Meined. Meyne, sb. F. household, 12. 184; Meyny, 13. 331. See Mayne. Meyntene, v. to abet, back up, 15. ii. 171; pr. pi. Meyntenen, abet, support (in an action at law), 15. ii. 170. A legal and technical term. From Lat. manu tenere, to hold by the hand. Meystry, sb. mastery, victory, 18 b. 95. See Maystrie. Mi, pron. my, i a. 103. Micne, adj. much, 12. 117. Mid, prep, with, I a. 5, 10; be- twix mid = between among, 2. ciii. 22. A.S. mid, G. mil, with. Middel, sb. waist, 40. 16. Mide, adv. wherewith, with, 6. 52. (Supplies the place of the prep. mid only in certain constructions.) Midewinter, sb. Christmas, i a. 399- Midouernon, sb. middle of the afternoon ; hei midouernon = fully the middle of the afternoon, I a. 164. Midward, sb. middle, 10. 435. Midwinter day, sb. Christmas day, I a. 226. Mightand,/;res./>ar/. being mighty, 2. xxiii. 20; 2. cii. 47. Mint, sb. might, 46. 21; pi. Mightes, powers, 2. xxiii. 26 ; 2. cii. 49. A. S. miht. Miht,/>r. s. 2 p. mayst, 3. 123. A.S. magan, to be able; whence ic mu might, thou mayest. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 425 Mihti, for Miht i, might I, i. e. might I go, 15. v. 6. Mikel, adj. great, 2. ciii. 2, 57. A. S. mycel, Lat. magnut, Gk. Htyas, Sansk. maha, great. Mikel, adv. much, 7. 18; Mikle, 2. cii. 23. Mikeled, />/>. magnified, 2. ciii. 53 ; pres. part. Mikeland, a. xvii. 127. A. S. myclian, to make great. Milce, sb. compassion, mercy, I a. 499. A. S. milts, mercy, milde, merciful, mild. Milde, adj. mild, meek, I a. 97. See above. Mildeherted, adj. merciful, 2. cii. 15, 16. Miles, sb. pi. either (i) animals, or (2) maidens, 4 rf. 20. Cf. W. mil, an animal, beast, brute ; A. S. meowle, a maid, virgin. The former suits the context best. Min, sb. memory, 7. 30. A. S. mynan, to remember ; myne, memory ; cf. Lat. memini. Min, foss. pron. mine, I a. 27. Mined, adj. mindful, 2. cii. 29, 41 ; or else pp. being a too close render- ing of recordatus. See below. Mines, pr. s. 2 p. rememberest, 2. viii. 13. A. S. mynan, to bear in mind, intend, mean. Ministre, sb. minster, 18 a. 123. Mir, *6. myrrh, 7. 130. Mirke, adj. dark, 2. xvii. 33. See Merke. Mirkenes, sb. darkness, 2. xvii. 31 ; gen. of darkness, 2. xvii. 76; />/. Mirkenesses, 2. ciii. 45. Mis, t/6. to miss, lose, II a. 113. Mis-cheuing, sb. mishap, I a. 383. Misdo, v . to do amiss, I a. 500 ; pp. Misdo, done amiss, I a. 106. Misliked, pt. s. impers. it was dis- pleasing to, lie. 60. Misliking, sb. displeasure, lie. 61. Misseid, pp. slandered, reviled, IS- v. 51. Missely, adv. wrongly, 12. 207. A. S. misselic, dissimilar, unlike ; cf. Sw. miste, wrong, false. Misselmasse, sb. Michaelmas, i a. 191. Mister, sb. need, 8 b. 92. Sw. mista, Dan. miste, to miss, to lose. Mitte = mid J>e, with the; mitte beste = with the best, 6. 37. Mix, sb. a vile wretch, 12. 125. A.S. meox, O. E. mixe, muck, filth. Similarly, a vile person is sometimes called a felthe, lit. a Jilth; Will, of Palerne, 2542. Mijte, pt. s. might, could, I a. 91, 138; svbj. Mijte, I a. 124. Mijthi, adj. mighty, 12. 153. Mo, adj. more, i a. 58; 6. 127; also more than myself, i. e. others, 4 c. 22. See Ms. Moche, adj. much, 6. 39 ; 5. 5804 ; adv. i b. 46; 5. 5687. Mochel, adj. mickle, great, I a. 367. See Mikel. Mocht, pt. pi. might, 16. 1 20. Mod, sb. mind, 3. 255 ; Mode, temper, 5. 5840. A.S. mod, mind ; Du. moed, G. muth. Moder, sb. mother, i a. 200; 6. 98; gen. Moder, I b. 3. A.S. moder, modor, Du. moeder, G. mutter. Mody, adj. moody, 4 d. 22. See Mod. Moeuyng, pres. part, moving, 19. "9* Moght, svbj. pt. pi. could, 7. I a. Moises, Moses, 2. cii. 13. Mold, prop, name, Maud, Matilda, I a. 245, 296. Molde, s6. mould, earth, 4 b. 2 ; the earth, 13. 279; on molde = in the world, 15 pr. 64; sb. pi. Moldez, dry pieces of ground, 13. 454. A.S. molde. Mom, sb. a sound made with closed lips, the least sound pos- sible, i$pr. 89. E. mum; cf. Gk. pv; also E. mumble, 0. E. 426 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. mtimmyn, to be mute (Prompt. Parv.). Mon, sb. man, I a. 134. Mone, sb. moon, 2. viii. n; 3. ciii. 43; 4 d . 16. A. S. mono. Mone, pr. s. shall, 2. xiv. 2 ; ip. mayest, 3. 166 ; Icel. eJe man, I must. See Man. Mone, sb. money, II a. 35. F. monnaie, Lat. moneta. Mone, sb. moan, complaint, 19. 656. Monek, sb. monk, T a. 82 ; pi. Monekes, I a. 264. A.S. munnc, a monk, Gk. povaxos, solitary, from fi6vos, alone. Moni, adj. many, i a. 3? pi. Monie, I a. 125. Monimon, many (a) man, i a. 487. Monion, many (a) one, i a. 257, 454. (Found in Layamon.) Mont, sb. F. mount, 7. 46. Montain, sb. F. mountain, 7- 33! Montaine, 7. 40. Monyth, sb. month, 13. 493. Mony-volde, adj. manifold, i a. 445- Mooder, sb. mother, 19. 323. Moon, sb. moan, moaning, 13. 373. A. S. manan, to moan. MooneJ>, sb. month, 15. iii. 140. A.S. mdndft, month, mono, moon. See Monyth. Moot, pr. s. must (go), 19. 294. Mcr, sb. a moor ; on mor, above each moor, 13. 385. More, sb. root ; hence, stock, race, i a. 248; I b. i. O. H.G. moraha, a root; G. mohre, a carrot ; Sanskrit mula, root, is probably the same word. More, adj. greater, 17. Mar. ii. 21. Moreyn, sb. murrain, plague, 18 a. 175. O. F. marine, murrain, from Lat. mori, to die. Morewynge, sb. morning, 17. Mar. i. 35. Mornyng, adj. mourning, 5. 5677. Mor)>erde, r p. s. pt. subj. would have murdered, 15. v. 85. Mceso- Goth. maurthrjan, to murder. Morwe, sb. morrow, i a. 520. A. S. morgen, morning. Morwnynge, sb. morning, 15 />r. 5. Moskles, sb. pi. muscles ^shell- fish), 18 a. 12. Most, adj. snperl. biggest, 13. 254. Most, pr. s. 2 p. must, 3. 72, 164; pt. pi. 13. 407. A.S. ic mot, pr. t. of which the pt. t. is ic m6ste. In modern E., must is both pr. and pt. tense. Moste. See Mot. Mot, pr. s. must, I a. 294 ; 6. 83 ; pr. pi. Mote, 5. 5668; pt. s. Moste, must, i b. 28 ; pt. pi. Moste, were obliged, I a. 240 ; pr. s. subj. Mote, may, 3. 34 ; pt. s. subj. Moste, might, I a. 500; 19. 380. See Most. Mote, v. to cite to a law court, to summon, 15. i. 150; pr. s. subj. Mote, plead, 15. iii. 155. A.S. mdtan, to cite, make to meet. Motyf, sb. motive, incitement, or suspicion, 19. 628. Mountouns, sb. amount, 5. 5770. Mourkne, v. to rot, 13. 407. Sw. murkna, to rot, murken, rotten ; O. E. morkin, a wild beast found dead, carrion ; cf. Lat. morior. Mournen, v. to mourn, 4 a. 42. A.S. murnan. Moutes, pr. s. moults, 10. 781. Du. muiten, F. miter, Lat. mutare, Cf. E. mews, place where moult- ing falcons were kept. Mouwen, pr.pl. may, 15. i. 121; Mown, 17. Mar. ii. 19; 2p.pr.pl. subj. Mowe, may, I a. 2. A. S. magan, to be able. Moysted, pp. wetted, 140. 55. Mo36, pr. pi. may, 6. 66; 9. 31 ; can, 6. 133; subj. pr. s. may be able, 6. 69. See Mowe. Mo;t = mot, pr. s. must, 6. 13. Muche, adj. S. great, I a. I, 498. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 427 Muchedel, sb. a great part, i a. 396. Mught, pt. s. might, 10. igo6. Mukel, adj. great, 13. 366. Mull, sb. mould, dirt, rubbish, 20. 38. O. E. mullok, rubbish ; Platt Deutsch mull, loose earth; Flemish mul, dust ; Mceso-Gothic rmtlda, dust, mould. Mun, pr. s. must, n a. 119. Munstrals, sb.pl. minstrels, 15 pr. 33- Munteb, pr. s. intends, purposes, 3. 242. A. S. myntan, to propose. Murge]), pr. pi. make mirthful, make merry with, 4 d. 20. A. S. mtirge, joyful ; myrg, pleasure ; myrig, merry. Mur{>hes, sb. pi. mirths, merry- makings, revels, 15 pr. 33. Mutoun, sb. a gold coin called a 'mutton' or sheep, 15. iii. 25. See note. Mwre, sb. a moor, 16. 108. Myd, prep, with, 3. 175; Myde, 9. 32. See Mid. Myddes, sb. midst, 14 a. 38. Mydlerd, sb. the world, 10. 2302. A. S. middan-eard, the middle region, the world ; O. E. middle- erd. Myghtfulnes, sb. physical strength, 10. 754. MyM, pr. s. 2 p. mayst, 3. 143. See Miht. Myke, sb. the crutches of a boat, which sustain the main boom or mast when lowered, 13. 417. Cf. Du. mik, a prong, &c. Mykel, adj. much, 10. 439. Mykelhede, sb. greatness, majesty, 2. viii. 3, Myldely, adv. mildly, 5. 5731. Mynde, sb. remembrance, 5. 5869 ; memory, 10. 774; 14 a. 117; forgat hir mynde=lost her me- mory, 19. 527. Mynen, v. to mine, 14 c. 96. Mynne, v. to reco'lect, remember, 13. 436. See Mm, Mines. Mynstrasye, sb. minstrelsy, 15. iii. 98. Myriest, adj. merriest, 13. 254. Myrk, adj. dark, 10. 1435. Icel. myrltr, dark, also as sb. darkness. See Merke. Myrknes, sb. darkness, 10. 7821. Myry, adj. serviceable, 13. 417. Myschaunco, sb. mischance, 5. 5787; inadvertent wickedness, 5. 5666. Myschief, sb. ill-fortune ; at mys- chief=in danger, 16. 101. Mysdede, pt.pl. misdid, ill-treated, 5. 5838. See Misdo. Myseise, sb. want of ease, care, trouble, 17. Mar. iv. 18. Mysse, adv. amiss, 12. 141. A. S. mis, wrongly. Mysseyd, pt. pi. spake ill, 5. 5842. Mysteir, sb. need, 16. 142. See Mister. Myjt, sb. might, 5. 5652, 5863. Myjt, pt. s. was able, 5. 5889 ; My3te, could, 5. 5930 ; subj. My3t, might, 5. 5602. Mystuolle, adj.pl. mighty, 9. 202. (Lit. might-full.) N. Na war, phr. were it not for, had it not been for, 16. 218 ; na kyn thyng=in no degree, 16. 413. K"abbe|>, pr.pl. have not, I a. 264; pr. s. Nad (put for NaS), has not, 3. 144 ; pt. s. Nadde, I a. 45 ; 12. 119; Nade, 3. 224; pt. pi. Nadde, I a. 335. A. S. nabban, not to have. Naght, pron. naught, 5. 5844; Naht, 3. 151. A. S. ndht. Naghtertale, sb. night-time, 7. 222. Icel. nditar-tdl ; cf. A.S. niht, night (G. nacht), and tdl, number, reckoning. Naht. See Naght. Nai, adv. no, 8 6. 165. Nakers, sb.pl. kettle-drums, II 6. 80. Of Arabic origin. 428 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Nakid, adj. uncovered, bare, 17. Mar. ii. 4 ; Nakit, naked, i. e. un- armed, undefended by body- armour, 1 6. 434. Mceso-Goth. nakwaths, naked. Nam, sb. name, 10. 482. Nam, pr. s. i p. am not, 4 c. 45. Put for ne am. Nam, pt. s. took, 2. xvii. 46 ; 2. xxiii. 9 ; 12. 368 ; took his way, went, 5. 5899 (where for a-wey we should perhaps read a wey, i. e. a way). See Nime. Naman, for no man, 7. 200. Namare, adv. no more, 2. cii. 35. Namelierie, adv. especially, i a. 460, 498 ; particularly, 18 b. 9 ; Namely, 5. 5647; Namlic, 86. 241. Namnio, adj. no more, i a. 508 ; Nammore, adv. no more, I a. 500. A. S. nd, no, not, and md, more. Namore, for no more, 12. 119. See above. Nan, adj. no, 2. ciii. 58; 7. 20; pron. pi. none, 7. 24. A. S. nan, ndn, no one, from ne, not, an, one. Nart, pr. s. 2 p. art not, 6. 125. For ne ar. Nas (for ne was), was not, I a. 27 ; 12. 278; 19. 159; nasbut = was no better than, 19. 209. Nasche, adj. nesh, soft, 18 a. 45. See Nesshede. Nat, adv. not, 5. 5693, 5718. A. S. nctte, not. Nat (for Ne at), i. e. nor at, 19. 290. Nat-for)'y, conj. notwithstanding, nevertheless, 5. 5885. Nab (for Ne hab), hath not, 4 c. 38 ; 15. vi. 42. See Nabbeb. Nabeles, adv. none the less, never- theless, I a. 369. A. S. nd, not. Na)?emo, adv. none the more, I a. 101. See above. Natiuit<, sb. F. Nativity, 7. n. Naue (/or Ne haue), have not, 15. i. 157. See Nabbeb. Naujt, not, 6, 24. Used with ne; but, at 6. 49, without ne. Nawber, conj. neither, 13. 1028. Nayte, v. to employ, 13. 531. See Note. Naytly, adv. neatly, 13. 480. Najt, sb. night, 13. 484. Na3t, not, 9. 76. Ne, not, i a. 29, &c. Ne is employed before the verb, and nojt after it. Ne, conj. nor, i a. 69; 7. 54; n a. no. A. S. *, not, nor. Nebsseft, sb. appearance, presence, 9. 77. Translates Lat. faciem. From A. S. *&, a face, nose, or nz'6, and -scenft, E. -sAfp. Nedde (for Ne hadde), had not, 15. v. 4, 121. See Nabbeb. Nede, sb. S. need, i a. 33 ; 6. 70 ; Ned (?), 6. 89 ; pi. Nedes, neces- sary things, business, 19. 174. A. S. nedd, G. noth. Nede, adv. needs, of necessity, by compulsion, I a. 28 ; moste nede = must needs be, 20. 2. A. S. nedde, of necessity. Nederes, sb. pi. adders, 8 b. 177. A. S. naddre, an adder. Nedes, adv. of necessity, n a. 72 ; Nedys, 5. 5668. A. S. neddes, needs, from nedd, need. Nedfol, adj. needful, necessary, compulsory, 18 b. T2. Neete, sb. pi. cattle, neat, beeves, 2. viii. 21. A. S. neat, cattle, Icel. naut, a horned beast. Ap- parently, the radical meaning is ' useful ; ' cf. A. S. nfotan, to use, pt. t. neat. Nefen, v. to name, 8 a. 177. See Neuened. Ne-for-thi, adv. nevertheless, 7. 247. See Natforby. Nefur, adv. never, 6. 46. A. S. n* />Ar. no nei3 = non eij, i. e. no egg, 12. 83. Nekke-boon, sb. neckbone, 19. 669. Nel (/or Ne wil), I will not, 13. 513. A. S. nyllan, Lat. nolle, to be unwilling. Nem, pt. s. took, 13. 505 ; imp. pi. Neme, take, 6. 119. See Nam, Nime, Nome. Nempnen, v. to name, 15. i. 21 ; 19. 507 ; pt. s. Nemned, named, 12. 368. A.S. nemnan, to name. Neode, sb. business, 4 e. 47. See Nede. Neodes, adv. needs, necessarily, 18 a. 72. Neoje, adj. nine, I b. 21. Ner, adv. never, 3. 224; Nere nojser, neither, 186. 115. Nere, pt. pi. were not, I a. 101 ; 15. Hi. 130; 19. 547; Nere, subj. pt. s. should not be, I a. 69 ; 6. 46. For ne were. Nes, pt. s. was not, 4 c. 30 ; 6. 1 7- Nese, sb. nose, 10. 820. A.S. rues, a nose, a ness. Nesshede, sb. tenderness, delicate- ness, 9. 155. A.S. kncesc, soft, nesh ; cf. naity, O. E. nasky. Nest, at^- nighest, nearest, 3. 176; next, 7. 5 ; nighest to, 10. 676. A.S. nedh, nigh, superl. nykst, neahst, nighest, next, Dan. nccst. Nestland, pres. part, building nests, 2. ciii. 38. Neb, pr. s. hath not, 6. 21, 35, 72. See Na Neuened, pt. s. named, called upon, 13. 410. Icel. nafn, Dan. navn, a name. Neuere, adv. never, i a, 101 ; Neuer non, none at all, 18 b. 71. Neueu, sb. nephew, i a. 386. Neuliche, adv. newly, soon, 18 b. 49. New, v. to renew, 2. ciii. 74 ; pp. Newed, 2. cii. 10. Newe, sb. F. nephew, 12. 166. See Neueu. Nexte, adj. nearest, 1 7. Mar. i. 38 ; 19. 398. See Nest. Neynd, adj. ninth, 8 a. 131. Sw. nionde. Neje, v. to draw nigh, approach to, 13. 1017; Nesh, 12. 278; pr. s. Neyjhejj, 18 a. 33. Nicolas day, St. Nicholas day, i a. 254. Nigramauncy, sb. necromancy, 12. 119. Nihtes, adv. at night, 40. 25. A. S. nihtes, at night, from niht. Niht-olde, adj. a night old, a little stale, 15. vii. 296. Nil, imp. s. be unwilling, do not, 2. cii. 4. A. S. nyllan, to be un- willing ; Lat. nolle. Nime, v. to take, i a. 391, 528; pr. pi. Nime)>, take, i a. 286. A. S. nitnan, Du. nemen, G. nehmen, to take, seize ; O. E. nim, to steal. Hence E. numb, benumb, nimble. Palsgrave has ' 7 benome, I make lame or take away the use of ones lymmes, Je perclose.' 1 See Prompt. Parv. p. 358. Cf. Gk. vtftdv. Nis (for Ne is), is not, i a. 66. 6.52; 12.377- Nite, v. to refuse, 8 b. 86. Icel neita, Sw. nelta, to say nay to from Icel. net, Sw. nej, nay, no. Niwe, adj. new, I a. 376. A.S. niwe Nijt, sft. night, I a. 93, 94. No, not ; no gif = do not give, do not take, 8 b. 195. 43 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. No, con/, nor, 5. 5818 ; 6. 22. Noblesse, sb. F. nobility, worthy behaviour, 19. 185, 248. Noblete, sb. nobleness, richness, i8a. 2. Nobleye, sb. F. splendor, grandeur, i a. 211, 403. Nobliche, adv. nobly, i a. 226, 401. No-but, conj. except, 17. Mar. ii. 26. Prov. E. nobbut. Nocht-for-thi, adv. nevertheless, 16. 220. Noght, pron. naught, 2. xiv. 9. A. S. ndht, from ne, not, and dht, anything ; we find also A. S. ndwht, from nd, not, and wuhl, a whit. Noght, adv. not, 2. xiv. 6 ; 7. 4 ; Noht, 3. 1 20; 4 6. 19. Noke, sfr. a nook, corner, piece, bit ; a ferjjyng noke = a piece of a farthing, 5. 5813. Noke; atte noke = a/ten oke, i.e. at the oak, 15. v. 115. Nolde, ft. s. would not, i a. 89 ; 9. 4; 15. vii. 290. For ne vjolde ; but, in fact, it is the pt t. of Nil, q. v. Nolleb (for Ne wollej>), (we) desire not, 9. 87. See Nil, Nel. Nom, pt. s. took, had, I b. 14 ; 30, 181 ; pt. pi. Nome, I a. 3 ; went, I a. 145 ; pp. Nome, taken, gone, 5. 5817. See Nime. Nome, sb. name, 13. 297; 15. i. 71 ; pi. Nomes, 15. i. 21. A. S. nama. Nomon, pron. no man, nobody, I a. 78; Neman, 20. 22. Non, pron. none, i a. 69 ; not one, i 6. 6; None, no, 6. 133; dot. sing. fern. None, I a. 30. Non, sb. the ninth hour, 4 c. 7. Nones ; in phr. for the nones, i. e. for the nonce, for the occasion, 20. 184. (For \pe nones = for )>en ones, where J?en is the def. art., and ones = once.) Nonne, sb. nun, i a. 301, 424. A. S. nunne, Dan. nonne. Nonnerye, sb. nunnery, i a. 272. Noreganes, sfr. pi. Norwegians, 186.53- Norischi, v. to nourish, bring up, i b. 26. Normandie, Normandy, I a. 32, 107. Normans, sb. pi. i a. 95. Nor)>homberlond, the district of Northumberland, i a. 325. Not (for Ne wot), I know not, 19. 242; 12. 320; knows not, 9. 28. A. S. ndt, I know not, or he knows not ; for ne wdt. Note, sb. attempt, employment, labour, 13. 381. A. S. notion, to employ, notu, use, employment. Notemuges, sb. pi. nutmegs, 14 e. 27. The ending muge^O. F. muguet, musguet, Lat. muscata, from muscus, musk ; it signifies musk-scented. See below. Notes, sb. pi. nuts, 14 c. 27. A. S. hunt, G. nuss. No^eles, adv. none the less, never- theless, 5. 5663, 5891. NoJ>er, pron. neither, i a. 174, 523 ; Nouther, 10. 465. Nojjer . . . ne, conjs. neither . . . nor, 7.42. No-thing, adv. nowise, in no respect, 19. 575. Nou, adv. now, I a. 65 ; nov and eft = now and again, repeatedly, 3O. 260. A. S. nd, now. Nouellerie, sb. novelty, 20. 1 29. Nour, adv. nowhere, I a. 328. Put for no wer = no wher ; see note. Nout, adv. hot, 3. 96, 100. Nouswher, adv. nowhere, 15. ii. 193- Nowj>e, adv. now, 12. 106 ; Noufc-e, 15. iii. 86. A. S. nd \>a, just now, now then. Noyet>, pr. s. hurts, 18 a. 109. F. nuire, Lat. nocere, to hurt. Hence F. ennuyer, and . annoy. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 43 * Noynement ; a noynement = an oynement, i.e. an ointment, 12. 136. Cf. Neij. Nost, />ro. naught ; uor nojt = in vain, i a. 25; vor no3t = for naught, needlessly, I a. 171 ; al uor no3t = without receiving harm themselves, I a. 157; as uor nojt = as if needlessly, without much resistance, i a. 162. No$t is often used to strengthen the ordinary negative ne ; see I a. 27. Nojt, adv. not, 5. 5661. Nu, adv. now, 7. 57. A. S. mi. Nul, pr. s. will not, 3. 66; 15. vii. 265; Nultou = wilt thou not, 3. 35. See Nel, Nil, Nyle. Nuly ( = Nul y), I will not, 4 b. 19. See above. Nummun, pp. taken, 7. 84. See Nirne. Nuste, pt. s. knew not, I a. 357; I b. 6. Equivalent to ne wuste or ne wiste, wist not. Nuy, ib. annoyance, 18 a. 123. See below. Nuye, v. to annoy, 10. 1234. See Noyeb. Tfwy, sb. annoyance, wrath, 13. 301. See Nuy. Nwyed, pp. annoyed, grieved, angered, 13. 306. See Nuye. Nyes, adv. nigh, 9. 40. Nyf,/or ne yf, except, 13. 424. Nygun, sb. niggard, miser, 5. 5578. Sw. njugg, niggardly, njugga, to scrape ; cf. Dan. gnidsk, niggardly, from gnide, to rub ; also E. nig- gard, niggle. Nyht, sb. night, 4*;. 24. See Nijt. Nyhtegales, sb. pi. nightingales, 4 d. 5. Lit. singers by night ; from A. S. galan, to sing. Kyle, imp. s. be thou unwilling, do not, 17. Mar. v. 36. Vulg. noli. A. S. nyllan, to be unwilling ; whence willy-nilly, for will he or nill he. NymeJ>, imp. pi. take ye, 9. 83 ; pr. s. Nymmes, takes, 13. 480; pr. s. NymJ?, receives, takes in, 9. 194. See Nime. M"ys = is not, 19. 319. See Nis. Myse, adj. silly, 18 b. 8. O. F. niais, foolish. Wyste, pt. s. knew not (put for Ne wyste), 19. 384. See Nuste. Nywe, adj. new, i a. 173. See Nlwe. Nyjt, s6. night, 5. 5745 ; Nyjte, i b. 86. O. O, adj. one, i a. 324; 4 b. 40; one and the same, 20. 24 ; bat o =>the one, 20. 34. Coutr. from O. E. on, one ; A. S. an. O,prep. of, 7. 26; of, off; o lijf, o Hue = oft" life, out of life ; do o lijf, or bring o Hue = to kill, 7. 198; see also 1. 191. O, prep, on, in, 14 c. 1 25. Shortened from o, not from of. Obak, adv. back, 2. xvii. 103. A. S. on-bro. aught, 3. 221. A.S. dht. Ok, sb. oak, 12. 295. A.S. dc. Okerer, sb. usurer, 8 b. 201 ; Okerere, 5. 5576; pi. Okerers, 5. 5580. See Okir. Okering, sb. usury, 8 b. 123; Okeryng, 5. 5944. See below. Okir, sb. usury, 2. xiv. 13. Icel. oltr, Sw. ocker, Du. woeker, G. Mucker, usury, increase ; cf. A. S. edcan, Lat. augere, to eke, in- crease ; also E. huckster, auction. Olepi, adv. simply, only, 6. 83. See Onlepi. Olt, adj. old, 3. 45. On, prep, in, i b. 13 ; 3. 42 ; on dayes = by daytime, daily, 12. 244 ; cf. on nyhtes, 20. 306 ; J>at be is on = that is upon thee, 3. 88; on slepe = asleep, 16. 192. A. S. on, in. On, adj. one, I a. 65 ; 6. 134; J>ai on = the one, I a. 300 ; On time, once, 6. 90. A. S. an, G. ein, Lat. units. Onan, adv. anon, 7. 249. A. S. on an, in one. Onde, sb. breath, 20. 149. Icel. andi, Sc. aynd, Gk. avf^os ; cf. Lat. ventus, E. wind. Onde, sb. jealousy, envy, i b. 69 ; 46. 1 8. A. S. anda, malice, envy, andian, to envy. Onderstand, imp. 2 p. s. under- stand, 6. 66 ; pp. Onderstonde, understood, 9. 18. Onderuonge, v. to receive, en'ej- tain, 9. 23 ; pt. pi. Onderuynge, they received, 9. 136; imp. pi. Onderuonge]), receive ye, 9. 92. A. S. underfon, to take. One, adv. S. alone, I a. 24 ; ad/, alone, 12. 211. See On. Ones, adv. once, 12. 195. Onesprute, sb. inspiration, 2. xvii. 44. The lit. meaning is spirting upon ; it is clearly intended as an equivalent to the word inspira- tione in the Vulgate. Onfanged, pt. s. received, 2. xvii. 92. A.S. on/on, to receive, from fdn, to take. The Vulgate has suscepit. See Onderuonge. Onlepi, adj. only, 9. 237. A. S dn- lipig, dnlipig, singular, sole, every. Onlofte, adv. aloft, 13. 947. A.S. on lyfte, in the air. Onlosti, adj. idle (lit. unlusty), 9. 19. A. S. unlust, weariness, lack of pleasure, from lust, pleasure, desire. Onlych, adv. only, 5. 5764. Onneabe, adv. scarcely, 9. 194. A.S. uneaft, difficult, from un, not, ed%, easy. On-rounde, adv. around, round and round; 13. 423. On-sidis-hond, adv. aside, 17. Mar. iv. 34. Vulg. seorsum. Wyclif also uses on-sidis-hondis, asydis-hond, and aside-half. Onspekinde, pres. part, unspeak- able, ineffable (lit. unspeaking), 9. 108. On-bolyinde, adj. insufferable, in- GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 433 tolerable 9. 56. (Lit. vnsitffering). A. S. Yolian, to suffer. On-to-delinde, pres. part. (lit. un- dividing), indivisible, 9. 108. A.S. to-der, conj. or, i a. 84, 290; 6. 101 ; either, 18 b. 77. A. S. o$8e, or. Ojjer, adj. second, 15. v. 118; J>at oj?er = the second time, 6. 105. A.S. tfSer, other, second. Oj>er-whyle, adv. occasionally, 3. 33 ; O}>erhuyl, sometimes, 9. 223 ; OJ>erwhile, 15. vi. 40: vii. 242. Oj^re, other things ; in pJir. and o]>Te = et cetera, 9. 212, 213. Oueral, adv. everywhere, in all quarters, I a. 372 ; I b. 6 ; 3. 14.^. Ouercomeb, pr. pi. subj. they may overcome, 9. 50; pi. s. Ouercom, la. 104 ; pp. Ouercome, I a. loi. A. S. ofercuman, to over- come. Ouerestes, sb. pi. uppermost parts, 2. ciii. 6. From oferest, a super, form from A. S. ofer, over. Ouerfare, v. to pass over, 2. xvii. 78 ; 2. ciii. 60. A. S. oferfeeran, to pass over. Ouerga, v. to pass over, 2. ciii. 19; pr. s. Ouergej), goes over, exceeds, 9. 112; pp. Ouergon, past, 3. 198. A.S. ofergdn, to go over. Ouerlop, sb. overleaping, omission, 8 a. 242. A. S. oferhlyp, a leap- ing over. Ouerlyppes, sb.pl. upper lips, 18 b. 67. Cf. Chaucer, Prol. 133. Ff 434 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Ouermastes, sb. pi. summits, tops, 2. ciii. 27. Lit. overmost, or uppermost places. Ouer-mykel, adv. overmuch, 10. i43l- Ouer-spradde, pt. s. overspread, I a. 480. Ouer-tan, pp. overtaken, 7. 172. Ouer-f>wert, adv. across, 13. 316. A. S. }>weorh, G. zwerch, oblique, slanting; Icel. \wert, across, whence E. athwart, thwart. Ouertlye, sb. openly, 8 b. 70. F. ouvert, open. Ouer-waltez, pr. s. overflows, 13. 370. Cf. A. S. wealtian, to roll. Ouet, sb. fruit, 9. 137, 234. A. S. 6fcet, ofet, fruit. Perhaps we should read ine ouet = into fruit; in 1. 137. Ought, adv. at all, 2. xvii. 105. Oule, sb. owl, 20. 305. Our, prep, over, 2. cii. 38. Our, sb. hour, time, 17. Mar. vi. 35. Lat. hora. Oure, pron. pass, your, 15. i. 3 ; 15. iii. 64. See Or, pron. Ous, pron. us, 6. 3, n, 79. A. S. lis, G. uns. Out, inter j. away! I b. 89. Sw. hut (interj.), be off 1 get away I Hence E. hoot, to bid to go away. Outbere, v. to bear out, take away, 2. ciii. 71; Out-blaste, pt. s. puffed out, I b. Si. A. S. blast an, to puff, blast, a blowing. Oute-breyde, pt. s. awoke, 5. 5739. See Braydes. Outelede, subj. pr. s. 2 p. mayst bring forth, 2. ciii. 31. (Lit. lead out.) Outen, adj. foreign, strange ; vsed as a sb. in gen. pi. 2. xvii. 113, 114. A. S. ut, ute, out, abroad, titan, beyond. Outlier, con;, either, 10. 494. Outsendes, pr. s. 2 p. sendest out, 2. ciii. 21 ; imp. s. Outsend, a. ciii. 73. A. S. lit-sendan, to send out. Outtake, v. to take out, deliver, 2. xvii. 109, 124; pt. s. Outtoke, delivered, 2. xvii. 47 ; pp. Out- taken, excepted, 19. 277 ; except, 1 3- 357! Outtane, delivered, 2. xvii. 77. Ouur, prep, over ; ouur al = over all, i.e. everywhere, 15. ii. 194. Cf. G. uberall. Ow, pron.pl. you, 12. 106; 15. i. 2 ; Ou, 15. i. 52. A. S. eow, ace. from ge, ye. Owai, adv. away ; owai do J>am = do away with them, destroy them ; 2. xvii. 1 08. Owen, adj. own, 3. 106, 158; Owe, la. 215; pi. Oune, 3. 109 ; def. Oune, 3. 197. A.S. dgen, own. Oxspring, sb. offspring, generation, 7-43- Oyele, sb. oil, 2. ciii. 33 ; Oylle, 6. 144, A. S. eel, Lat. oleum. Ojene, adj. own, 9. 186; Ojen, (his) own, 9. 27. Cf. Lat. pro- verb stium cuique. A. S. agen, own. P. Face, v. F. to pass, go; to pace of = to pass from, 19. 205. Paid, pp. satisfied, 8 b. 143. See Pay. Paie, sb. F. pleasure, satisfaction, 12. 193. See Pay. Pak-neelde, sb. pack-needle, 15. v. 126. Du. naald, a needle. O. E. neeld = needle occurs in Shakespeare, M. N. D. iii. 2. 204 ; cf. Lat. neo. Palesye, s&. palsy, 15. v. 61 ; Pale- sie, i 7. Mar. ii. 3 ; Palasie, 4. Palfrey, sb. horse, nag, 15. ii. 164. Palmers, sb.pl. palmers, lypr. 46. Parauntre, adv. peradventure. per- haps, i a. 50, 387, 492 ; Parauen- ture, peradventure, perhaps, 19. 190. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 435 Parfit, adj. F. perfect, lo. 1289. Pari.ssch.ens, sb. pi. parishioners, 15 fr. 79. F. paroissien, from Low Lat. parochia, Gk. irapoiicia, from irdpoiitos, living near. Parlement, sb. F. parliament, la. 109, 1 12. Parten, 2 p. pi. pr. distribute, 15. i. 156; imp. s. Part, give away, bestow, 15. iii. 58 ; pi. Parted, share, 5. 5940. Parteners, sb. pi. partners, 18 a. 205. Party, sb. F. side, 5. 5643, 5651 ; a party = partially, in some mea- sure, 5. 5722; 10. 2334; pi. Parties, parts, 140. 36 ; 2O. 168. Pas, sb. passage, 8 a. 248 ; part of a narration, 5. 5696 ; passus, canto, 12. 161 ; Pass, a pace, 16. 203* ; used as pi. Pas, paces, movements, 19. 306. F. pas. Pases, sb.pl. passes, narrow paths, 10. 1239. Passchet, pp. dashed, 15. v. 16. O. E. pash, to dash ; Dan. baske, to slap. Passe, v. to pass, go away, return, 12. 270; to surmount, 8 a. Ill; pr. s. Passeb, surpasses, 1 8 a. I ; goes beyond, 15. i. 102 ; pr. pi. live, 15. i. 7; Passe]) ouer = sur- passes, 20. 284; pres. part. Pas- synge, surpassing, 14 a. 3. F. passer. Pauilyoune, sb. pavilion, tent, 1 1 b. 63 ; pi. Pauylons, 1 8 b. 62. Pay, sb. satisfaction, 5. 5801 ; II a. 10; Paye, 15. vi. 39. O.f.paie, E.pay, from L&t.pacare, to pacify, from pax, peace. Paye, v. to satisfy, 15. vii. 297; pp. Payd, pleased, 5. 5657 ; 1 8 a. 61 ; Payde, supplied, i a. 368. See above. Payenes, sb. F. (gen. case) pagan's, 12. 365: & Payens, 19. 534. See below. Payne, sb. pain, penalty, 13. 344. Payneme, sb. pagan, 14 c. 42. Norman F. paynem, F. paien, Lat. paganus, from pagus, a village. Peces, sb. pi. cups, small drinking- cups, 15. iii. 23. Formerly, a drinking-cup was called a pece, lit. a piece. ' Pece, to drinke in, tasse;' Prompt. Parv. (note). Pees, sb. F. peace, 4 c. 39. Peine, sb. penalty, I a. 419. Lat. poena. Peired, pp. injured, 15. v. 76. O. E. appaire, paire, to injure, from F. pire, worse, Lat. peior. Pelet, sb. ball, 15. v. 6l. Pellets were stone balls used as missiles, and of course of a pale white colour. They were also called gvnstones. Pell, sb. fur, dressed skin, 7. 144. Lat. pellis, E. fell, skin. Pellure, sb. F. costly fur, 12. 53. See above. Penaunce, sb. penance, 5. 5829, 5867- Pencell, sb. pennon, streamer, lie. 46. Also called pennoncel; Lat. penicillus, a little tail ; whence E. pencil, orig. a painting-brush. Penez, sb.pl. pens, cribs, 13. 322. A. S.pyndan, to enclose, impound; whence E. pen, pound, pindar. Peni-ale, sb. common ale, sold at a penny a gallon, 15. v. 134. Pennes, sb. pi. quills of a feather, M- 133- Peny, sb. penny, 4 c. 27, 56; pi. Pens, pence, 5. 5579. Peosen, sb. pi. peas, 15. vii. 285. A. S. pise ; O. E. pese (sing, sb.), pi. pesen. The modern pea is a false form. Percel-mel, adv. by retail, in parcels at a time, 15. iii. 72. Cf. Poundmele. Percen, v. F. to pierce, 140. 98. Percyl, sb. parsley, 15. vii. 273. F. persil, Gk. Trt F f 2 43 6 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Peraye, sb. perry, 6. 16. From Lat. pyrus, a pear. See Piries. Pernel, sb. Pernel (proper name, shortened from Petronilla), 1 5 . v. 45 . Perrey, sb. F. jewellery, 12. 53; Perreie, 20. 35. F. pierrerie, from pierre, a stone, jewel, Lat. petra, a stone. Pers, Peter, 5. 5576, 5590. Persauit, pt. s. perceived, 16. 44. Perte, adj. apert, manifest, obvious, 15. i. 98. Pertelyche, adv. evidently, 12. . 53; Pertiliche, 12. 291; Pertly, truly, 12. 1 80; Pertely, complete ly, 12. 156. Shortened from apertliche, from F. apert, Lat. apertus, open. Peryl, sb. F. peril, 6. 99. Pes, sb. peace, I a. 370, 374. Pesecoddes, si. pi. pea-pods, 15. vii. 279- A. S. codd, a bag. See Peosen. Pesiblenesse, sb. calm, 17. Mar. iv. 39. Peter! inter j. by saint Peter! 15. vi. 28. So also in Chaucer. Pettes, sb.pl. See Puttes. Peyneble, adj. painful, careful, 5. 5802. F. penible, painful, from peine. Peynen, v. refl. to take pains, 140. 60 ; pr. s. Peyneth hir, endea- vours, strives, 19. 320. Peys, sb. F. weight, 5. 5670. F. poids, Lat. pensum. Peysede, pt. s. weighed, 15. v. 131. See above. Phelip, Philip, i a. 463. Pilewe, sb. pillow, 17. Mar. iv. 38. Pined, pp. tormented, 8 b. 255. See below. Pines, sb. pi. torments, 8 a. 1 66. A. S. pin, pine, pain. Pinnede, ip.s.pt. fastened tightly, kept (them) squeezed down, 15. v. 127. A. S. pyndan, to confine, whence E. pen, pinfold, pindar. See Penez. Piries, sb.pl. pear-trees, 15. v. 16. Lat. pyrus, A. S. pirige, a pear- tree. Piriwhit, sb. some common kind of perry, 15. v. 134. Pitaile, sb. footsold'ers, infantry, lie. 56. O. F. pie faille, pedaille; from Lat. pes. Plages, sb. pi. regions, 19. 543. Lat. plaga. Plate, sb. plate-armour, lie. 46. Platte, pt. s. threw (herself) flat, 15. v. 45. F. plat, Svf.platt, flat. Playne, v. to complain, 15. iii. 161 ; pr. pi. Playne K 15 pr. 80. Playnt, sb. plant, growing shrub, T 5- i- J 37- Badly spelt ; other MSS. have plante, plonte, plaunte. Pleiden hem, pt. pi. amused them- selves, played, 15 pr. 20. A. S. plegan, to play, plega, play. Pleignen, pr. pi. F. complain, 20. 19 ; pres.part. Pleynand, 10. 799- Plenerly, adv. fully, 5. 5811. Lat. plentis, full. Plentuos, adj. plenteous, fertile, abounding in, 1 8 a. 6, 23. Plesance, sb. F. pleasure, 19. 149 ; delight, 19. 276. Pletede, I p. s. pt. plaited, folded up, 15. v. 126. Pleynand. See Pleignen. Pliht, sb. danger, 8 b. 80. A. S. pliht, a pledge, danger ; E. plight. Plihten, pr. pi. pledge, plight, agree, 15 pr. 46 ; pp. Pliht, pledged, 15. v. 116. A. S. pliht, a pledge. Plihtful, adj. dangerous, 8 a. 171. Plit, sb. plight, state, 20. 295. Ploh, sb. plough, 3. 114. Plou-lond, sb. pi. ploughlands (a measure of land), i a. 353. A.S. land (a neuter sb.), has land also in the plural. Pluschaud, adj. very hot, 15. vii. 299. F. plus chaud. Plyht, pp. plighted, 46. 28. See Plihtea. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 437 Poc, sb. poke, bag, pouch, 86. 156. A.S. pocca, a bag. Poer, sb. F. power, in. 26 ; forces, 1 a. 309, 323 ; Poeir, i a. 316. Point, sb. in phr. in point = at the point, about to (do), 19. 331. Poletes, sb.pl. pullets, 15. vii. 267. F. poulet, from Lat. pullus. Pons, sb. pi. pence, 15 pr. 86. See Peny. Porchas, sb. F. gain, winnings, i a. 34, 505. What a man wins for himself; hence, personal property ; lit. purchase. Pore, adj. poor, 5. 5582, 5595. Porettes, sb. pi. young onions, or leeks, 15. vii. 273. O. F. porel, F. porreau. Pors, sb. purse, 15. v. no. F. bourse, purse, Gk. fivpaa, skin. Portingale, s6. Portugal, 12. Ii6. Porueid, pp. provided, i a. 150; pres. part. Porueynde, provident of, 9. 75. See Pourveid. Pose, sb. cold in the head, i b. 92. Used by Chaucer, C. T. 4150. F. pousse, shoot, also, asthma ; from F. povsser, Lat. puhare. Potte, pt. s. put, 1 8 b. 125 ; pt. pi. Pot, iSb. 31. Pouce, sb. pulse, 10. 822. See Pose. Pouere, adj. poor, I a. 382 ; Pouer, 8 b. 160 ; comp. Pouerore, 1 a. 294. F. pauvre, Lat. pauper. Pouert, sb. poverty, 5. 5756; 10. 1222. Poules, St. Paul's, I a. 448. Pound, sb. 18 a. 94. Pond and pound (for cattle) are both from A.S. pyndan, to shut in, pen in. See Pinnede. Poundmele, adv. by pounds at a time, 15. ii. 198. A. S. -mcelum, by pieces, dat. pi. of mcel, a por- tion. Poure, adj. F. poor, i b. 63. See Pouere. Pourveid, pp. provided ; pourveid of = provided with, 20. 195. F. pourvoir, Lat. providere. Pownd, sb. pi. pound, pounils, 5. 5760. A.S./>wHc?(neut.sb.)pl./>wmf. Poyle, sb. Apulia, 12. 156. Poynt, sb. small portion ; a poynt, a single bit, one mite, TO. 2311 ; at the poynt = conveniently placed, I4c. 128. Prayes, sb. pi. spoils, 18 b. 50. Prechet (for Preche it), preach it, proclaim it, 15. i. 137. Other MSS. preche it. Prees, sb. press, throng, 19. 677. Preieth, imp.pl. F. pray ye, 12. 164; pr. s. Preith, 2O. 122. Prentis, sb. apprentice, 15. ii. 190. Preostes, sb. pi. priests, I b. 56. Preouen, v. F. to prove, test, 15 pr- 38;/>/. s. Preuede, proved, 15. v. 1 3. Lat. probare. Pressour, sb. a press, 15. v. 127. Prest, sb. priest, 6. 1 20 ; dat. Preste, 6. 77 ; pi. Prestes, 6. 86 ; Preostes, I b. 56. Prest, adj. ready, lie. 25 ; Preste, i a. 59. O. F. prest, F. pret, ready ; Lat. prasto, quick. Preste, adj. (contr. from pret-ste), proudest, highest, 9. 139. Ken- tish pret- O.E.prut. See Prout. Prestely, adv. F. quickly, 12. 291. See Prest, adj. Presteste, adj. readiest, 15. vi. 41. See Prest, adj. Preuede. See Preouen. Preyd, pi. s. prayed, begged, in- vited, 5. 5878. Preyere, sb. a prayer, 5. 5719. Price, sb. high esteem, 16. 90; Pris, prize, 4 b. 35 ; Prise, victory, II b. 26. O.F. fris, F. prix, Lat. pretium. Prikede, pt. *. spurred, 15. ii. 164. Pris, adj. F. precious, valuable. excellent, 12. 161. See Price. Prisons, sb. pi. prisoners, I a. 513 ; 15. Hi. 132. O. F. prison, a prisoner. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Priss, v. to prize; to priss = to be prized, 16. 99. See Pris. Priuei, adj. privy, private, I b. 60. Priueliche, adv. secretly, i a. 24. Priuitee, sb. secrecy, 19. 548. Promyssioun, sb. promise, 14 a. 2. Proper, adj. valiant, 1 1 c. 25. Propertes, sb.pl. peculiarities, 10. 801. Prophitide, pt. pi. profited, 17. Mar. v. 26. Proued, pi. pi. attempted, 1 1 c. 42. Prouendreres, sb. pi. one who holds a prebend, 15. iii. 145. Lat. prcebenda (from prcebere, to afford), a ration, an allowance ; whence F. provende, provendre, and E. provender. Prouisours, sb. pi. provisors, 15. iii. 142. See the note. Prout, adj. proud, I a. 144, 406. A. S. pr&t, proud. Prowesse, sb. F. prowess, valour, i a. 104, 117, 128. F. preux, valiant, Lat. probvs. Prude, sb. pride, splendour, 4 b. 35 ; Pruide, 15 pr. 23. A.S. pryd. Pruf, imp. pi. i p. let us see, let us test, 16. 22. See Preouen. Prustes, sb. pi. priests, 18 b. 65. See Prest, sb. Prute, sb. pride, I a. 185, 402. See Prude. Pryue, adj. intimate, 5. 5919. See Priuei. Pryuyte, s&. secret matter, 5. 5751 ; privacy, 5. 5850. See Priuitee. Pulte, v. to thrust, I a. 390 ; pt. s. Pult, put, 12. 381. W. pwtio, to push. In O. E. we often find pv.lt written for put. Pupel, sb. people, 186. 38. Pupplische, v. to publish, make public, 14 a. 33. Pur chary te, F. for charity, 5. 5611. Pur, adj. F. pure ; hence, thorough, complete, I a. 174, 181. Pur, adv. completely, I a. 390. Pure, adj. poor, 10. 509. See Pouere. Purpos, sb. design, i. e. plot of a story, 19. 170. Puruay, v. to provide for them- selves, ii b. 33. See Pourueid. Purueance, sb. provision, plan, 7. 179; also, provision, supply; water purueance = supply or provision of water, 7. 301; Purueiance, equip- ment, 19. 247; providence, 19. 483. See Pourveid. Puttes, sb. pi. pits, 20. 217; Pettes, 20. 221. A.S. pytt. Puttide, pt. s. put, i.e. led, 17. Mar. i. 12. Pyk, sb. pike, spiked staff, 15. vi. 26. A. S. pic, a point, peak. Pyn, sb. pain, 10. 1456 ; pi. Pynes, torments, 86. 198 ; Pynen, pains, punishments, 9. 62. See below. PyneJ>, pr. pi. torment, 9. 69 ; pr. s. Pyns, torments, 10. 1928; pi. s. Pynede, 15. i. 145. A.S. pin, pain, pinan, to torment. Pynnyng-stoles (rather Pynyng- stoles), sb. pi. stools of punish- ment, 15. iii. 69. O. E. pine, to punish. See above. Pyns. See PyneK Quain, 7. 203 ; either (i) adj. as sb. number, multitude, quantity ; cf. A.S. hwcene, a little, hwene, somewhat : Sc. wheen, quheyne, quhone, a few, but also used for a considerable number, a quantity ; whence Sc. wane, O. E. wane, a multitude, a Mot': or (2) whining, mourning, lamentation. See the note. Quaintelye, adv. quaintly, i. e. cunningly, knowingly, 8 b. 248. O. F. cointe, from Lat. cognitus. Quakand, pres. par I. quaking, 7. 62. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 439 Quale, sb. a. whale, 8 b. 46 ; pi. Qualle, whales, 8 a. 117. A. S. hwcel, a whale ; cf. walrus, i. e. whale-horse, from Du. wal or watvisch, a whale, and ros, a horse. Qualm, sb. plague, wide-spread and fatal disease, I a. 441. A. S. cwealm, death, from cwellan, to kill, qvell ; cf. Sw. qval, pain, qvalm, sultriness, from qvdlja, to torment, to render qualmish. Quarelle, sb. a crossbow-bolt, 14 c. I 35- F. carreau, a square, carre, square, from Lat. qvadrum, qua- tuor. Named from its square head. Quareres, sb.pl. quarries, 18 a. 44. Quat-als-euer, whatsoever, 8 b. 141. Quatkin, of what kind, 8 b. 19. Qua);, said, 18 b. 17. See Quod. Quauende, pres. part, overwhelm- ing, causing things to quake, 13. 324. We also find quaue=to quake, as in Piers Plowman, 6. xviii. 6l. Quawes, sb. pi. waves, 8 b. 26. Quawe = wawe, a wave. Queade, sb. evil, 9. 23 r ; Quede, iniquity, 2. xvii. 12 ; an evil man, 5. 5605. Du. kwaad, evil. Queinteliche, adv. curiously, 15 pr. 24. Quek, adj. quick, living, 8 a. 138. A. S. cwic, Lat. uinus. Quelle, v. to kill, 13. 324; pr. s. Quelles, 12. 179. A. S. cwellan, to kill. Quen, adv. when, 7. 35 ; 13. 435. Quer, conj. whether, 7. 53. Quer = wker, a contracted form of whether. Querel, sb. F. quarrel, 18 b. 75, 79. Lat. querela, a complaint, queri, to complain. Quet, sb. wheat, 8 b. 1 50 ; Quete, 157. A.S. hwate, wheat. Queynte, pt. s. quenched, became extinguished, I b. la A. S. cwencan, to quench. Quha, pron. whosoever, 1 6. 18. A. S. hwii. Quhethir, adv. whither, 16. 118. A. S. hwyder. Quhill, conj. until, 1 6. 106. Qui, adv. why, 8 a. 223 ; 8 b. 12. A. S. hwi. Quic, adv. quick, alive, living, I a. 284; Quik, 13. 324; pi. Quike, 9. 242; 6. 108. A.S. cwic, Lat. uititis. Quicliche, adv. quickly, I a. 132, 148. Quite, v. to requite, quit, 12. 325 ; to satisfy, pay in full, 19. 354. F. quitter, to quit; from Lat. quies. Quite, adj. white, 8 b. 226. A.S. hvrit. Quod, pt. s. said, 19. 330. A.S. cwefian, to say, pt. t. ie cwa!$. Quointise, $6. stratagem, i a. 141. O.-F. cointise, from cointe, Lat. cognitus. Quoke, pt. s. quaked, 2. xvii. 19. A. S. cwecan, pt. t. cwehte ; a weak verb. Roc, sb. storm, driving vapour, 13. 433. Prov. E. rack, driving clouds. Bad, pt. s. rode, 8 b. 25 ; pt. pi. Rade, 7. 53. See Bide. Bad, pp. advised, 46. 8. (It seems here rather to mean promised, or appointed.) A. S. raedan, to advise, appoint, reed, counsel. Badde, pt.s. advised, exhorted, 15. v. 103; pt.pl. 2/>. read, 17. Mar. 11. 25. Badde, adj. afraid, 86. 201 ; Rade, 7. 348; Rad, 8 b. an. Sw. rddd, afraid, rddas, to fear. Bade, sb. road, 7. 55. A. S. rdd. Bade, pt. s. rode, 1 1 c. 47 ; pt.pl. 7. 53. See Bad. Badely, adv. S. readily, quickly, 12. 41. 440 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Rage, sb. F. madness, 8 b. 182. From Lat. ace. rabiem. Bagemon, sb. bull, 15 pr. 72. See the note. Raght, pp. reached, 7. 13; Raht, pt. s. subj. should give, 4 c. 34. A. S. reccan, pt. t. ic rehte, reahte. Railed, pp. set in order, set in a row, II b. 83. E. rail; cf. a row of railings. See RayleK Raiss, pt. s. rose, 16. 414. Rap, sb. haste, 3. 256. Du. ra/>, Sw. rapp, brisk, Sw. rappa, to snatch ; Icel. hrcipa, to hasten. Rapli, adv. quickly, 8 a. 240. See above. Ras, sb. race, rush, fast pace, 8 b. 185. A. S. re, soon, early, 15. iii. 56. A. S. hrer, adj. comp. earlier, former, preceding, 18 b. 55. Rathly, adv. quickly, 1 1 c. 91. See Rathe. Rauhte, pt. s. raught, reached, got, l sP r - 7 2 - See Baght. Raumpe, v. ramp, seize or scratch with the paws, 10. 2225. Sw. ram, a paw, rama, to paw ; Ital. rampare, to claw, rampa, a claw. Raunson, sb. ransom, I a. 361 ; Raunsun, price, 5. 5765 ; Raun- soun, ransom, 14 a. 45. From Lat. ace. redemptionem. Raw, sb. row, rank ; riche on raw, grand in array, II b. 79. A.S. rawa, row. RawN, sb. ruth, mercy, 13. 972. A. S. hreow, grief. Rayes, sb.pl. striped cloths, 15. v. 1 25. F. rate, a stripe, Lat. radius. Raykez, pr. s. roams, 13. 465; pres. part. Raykande, flowing, advancing, 13. 382. Icel. reka, to drive. N. Prov. E. rake, to go about, roam. RayleJ>, pr. s. sets in order, arrays, 4 d. 13. Du. regelen, to rule, order, from regel, a rule. Raymen, pr. pi. roam about, make royal progresses, 15. i. 93. To make a progress was esteemed a royal duty ; the B-text has riden. Realy, adv. "F. royally, 12. 352; Realyche, 18 b. 62. Reame, sb. kingdom, 15. iii. 148. F. royaume. See Rewme. Rearde, sb. voice, cry, 9. 67. A. S. reord. See Rurd. Reaue, v. to deprive, take away, rob, 6. 79. A. S. retifian, to spoil, red/, a garment, spoil. See Reue. Reaume, sb. F. realm, 12. 135. See Rewme. Rebounde, pt. s. rebounded, went about, 13. 422. Recche, v. to reck, care, 3. 206 ; pr. s. i p. Recehe, 5. 5763 ; pr. s. subj. me ne recche, I may not care, i. e. I care not, 3. 203. A.S. recan, to reck, rec, care. Recchelees, adj. careless, indiffer- ent (lit. reckless), 19. 229. Roche, $6. reek, smoke, 13. 1009. A.S rec, smoke, vapour. Rech.es, pr. s. recks, cares, 13.465. See Recche. Reche> (other MSS. Richen), pr.pl. grow rich, 15. iii. 74. Recles, sb. incense, f. 127. Redes = recels = A. S. recels, incense, from recan, to reek, smoke. Recomandeth, pr. s. commends, 19. 278.. Reconsyled, pp. recovered. 14 a. 79- Recouerer, sb. saviour, succour, refuge, 13. 394. Red, sb. counsel, 3. 7 ; advice, 9. 74. See Rede. Rede, adj. red, I a. 298, 384 ; GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 441" blood, 19 356. A. S. read, Gk. fpvOpos. Rede, sb. S. counsel, advice, I a. 24; 11 a. 23; take hire to rede = considered as advisable for her- self, 12. 133: what ys to rede = what is advisable to be done, '5. 5655. A. S. reed, G. rath, Du. raad. Rede, v. to advise, i a. 48 ; to harangue, la. 99 ; pr. s. I p. I advise, 5. 5793; 8 b. 159; 15. i. 149; 2 p. Redes, advisest, 7. 359; imp. s. Red, counsel, 4 b. 24. A. S. rddan, to read, to advise. See above. Redeli, adv. readily, 12. 352 ; Rediliche, easily, 15. v. 103. Reed, adj. red ; reed of = red with, 19.452. Reewere, sb. a ruer, one who pities, 17. Ps. cii. 8. A. S. hreo- wan, to rue. Refut, sb. place of refuge, 19. 546. Regal, sb. kingly power, regality, 12. 282. Regnes, sb.pl. kingdoms, 19. 181. Lat. regnttm. Regratorie, sb. selling by retail, 15. iii. 74. F. regrattier, a huck ster. Regratour, sb. retail-dealer, 15. iii. 8 1 ; v. 140. See above. Reguerdoun, sb. guerdon, reward, recompence, 20. t<6. Rehersen, v. to rehearse, enume- rate, 15. i. 22. Reins, Rheims (but perhaps meant for Rouen), i a. 461, 466. Reke, sb. smoke, 2. xvii. 23. See Reche. Rekne, v. to reckon, 19. 158; pt.pl. Rtkened, reckoned, 5. 5585. A. S. recnan, to reckon. Releyt, pt. s. rallied, 16. 51 ; pp. Reltit, 1 6. 91. F. rallier, Lat. re-adligare, to unite again. Relyues, sb. pi. pieces left, leav- ings, fragments, 17. Mar. vi 43. A. S. lifan, to leave, remain behind, with Lat. prefix re-. Rem, sb. realm, 18 a. 196. See Rewme. Rended, pp. rent, 86. 251. Reneye, v. to deny, abjure, 19. 376; forsake (evil), 6. 18; pt.pl. I p. denied, abjured, 19. 340. Lat. re-negare. Rengned, pp. reigned, i.e. con- tinued, 13. 328 ; imp.pl. Renguez, reign ye, i.e. continue, 13. 527; cf. 1. 328. But this is doubtful ; see the note. Renkkes, sb. pi. men, 13. 969. A. S. rinc, a soldier, warrior. Renne, v. to run, 12. 219. A. S. rennan. Rentes, sb. pi. rents, revenues, i a. 262, 292. Reparit, pp. (lit. repaired) returned, 16. 82. - Repreved, pp. reproved, 14 b. 56. Reprevynges, sb.pl. reproofs, 14 a. 13. Rere, v. to rear, I a. to6, 267 ; pt. s. Reride, 17 a. i. 31 ; Rerde, I a. 271 ; Rered, lifted itself up, 13.423; pt.pl. Rerde, i a. 277; pp. Rerid, lifted, reared, 17. Ps. xxiii. 7; Rered, 9. A.S. raran, to rear, raise. Rese, sb. haste, lie. 47. E. race, A. S. rds, a rush. See Ras. Rese, v. to rush, 18 b. 119. See above. Resoun, sb. F. reason, 5. 5650; Resun, 7. 6. Reue, subj. pr. s. deprive, take away from, 4 a. 39 ; pr.pl. Reue, plunder, take prey, 2. ciii. 47 ; pt. pi. Reued, robbed, 11 a. 122 ; pr.pl. Reues, spoil, rob, 10. 1239. A. S. reiifian, to spoil, Lat. rapere, Gk. afad^dv ; E. bereave. Reuel, sb. rule, 8 a. 238 ; Reul, 240. Reuful, adj. pitiful, compassionate, 443 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 5- 5695. 575 : Rcwful, 2. cii. 15. See Rew)>es. Reuliche, adv. S. ruefully, 1 2. 85. A. S. hreowlice, mournfully. Reume, sfi. kingdom, 1 7. Ps. cii. 19. See Rewme. Rewed es of = pities, 2. cii. 25, 26 ; (an overdose rendering of the Vulgate miseretitr) pr. s. ReweJ>, causes regret, 3. 256 ; imp. s. Rewe, pity, 4 b. 7 ; Rew, 4 6. 24. A. S. hreowan, to rue. Rewled, pt. s. ruled, conducted (h'mself), 13. 294. Rewme, sb. kingdom, realm, 17. Mar. iii. 24. O. E. reame, rewme, reaume, rent, from O.F. roiaulme, from a Low Lat. form regalimen, from Lat. rego, I rule. Rew^es, sb. pi. pityings, compas- sions, 2. cii. 8. E. ruth, from A. S. hreow, pity. Reygned, pp. reigned, 13. 328. Ribaudye, sb. ribaldry, sin, 1 5 pr. 44. Riche, sb. kingdom, 9. 228. A. S. ric, G. reick, Du. rijk, Lat. reg- nvm. Richeliche, adv. richly, i a. 402. Richesses, sb. pi. costly articles, 15. iii. 24; Richessis, 17 a. iv. 19. E. riches (F. richesse) is, etymologically, a singular noun ; the plural richesses is here em- ployed ; for richesse, see 20. 1 09. Ride, v. S. to ride, 7. 13 ; pr.pl. Rides, 7. 55. A. S. ridan, pt. t. ic rod. See Rad. Ridlande, pres. part, dripping (as out of a sieve), 13. 953. A. S. hriddel, a sieve, a riddle. Rif, v. to rive, rip, tear, 8 b. 245. Icel. hrifa, to snatch. See Riped, Ryue. Rig, sb. back, II f. s. corrected, 2. xvii. 93. Rightwisenes, s6. righteousness, 2. xiv. 4; 2. xvii. 56, Right- wisnes, 2. xvii. 66. A. S. rihtwis, righteous. Riht, adv. right, 3. 151; exactly, 15. ii. 172. Rike, sb. kingdom, 2. cii. 44. See Riche. Riped, pt. s. groped, 8 b. 223. Icel. hrifa, to snatch, E. rip, rive, grip, grope, connected with A. S. reqfian, to seize, rob, and A. S. ripan, to reap, orig. to pluck. Riseand, pres. pare, rising, 2. xvii. 102 ; Risand, 2. xvii. 123. Riuelic, adv. frequently (lit. rifely), 8 a. 190. Icel. rifr, abundant. Hi;t, sb. right, I a. 45 ; Rijte, I a. 84; pi. Rijtes, la. 19. A. S. riht, Ri;t, adj. right, i a. 41, 90. Ri;t, adv. right, I b. 7, 71. Rijti, v. to set right, 6. 130. Rijtful, ae r^ttes = exactly, suitably, 12. 53. Cf. the phr. to set to rights. Rijttes, adv. directly, immediately, straightway, 12. 235. See above. Ro, sb. peace, quiet, 3. 302. A.S. row, Sw. ro, quiet, Dan. ro, G. ruhe, rest ; cf. E. un-rtt-ly. Ro, sb. S. roe, 46. 17; Roo, 4 e. 50. A. S. rd. Robby, v. to rob, r a. 69. Roberd ]>e Courtehese, Robert Curt-hose, i a. 298, 507, 524. Rod, pt. s. rode, i a. 387. See Rad. Rode, sb. complexion, 4 b. 32, 4 d. 13. A.S. rud, red, rudu, redness. Rode, sb. rood, cross, i a. 206; J 5- v - '45- A.S. rrfrf; cf. Lat. rudis. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 443 Bode-tre, sb. cross, 3. 9. Body, adj. ruddy, 18 a. 13. See Bode. Bogg, v. to tear in pieces, 10. 1230. Sc. rug, to tear, Sw. rugga, to raise the nap upon cloth, make rough, Sw. ritgg, rough ; cf. E. rugged. Boialler, adj. more royal, 19. 402. Bomeseye, Romsey, i a. 424. Bomiand, pres. part, roaring, 2. ciii. 47. A. S. kream, a cry, hreman, to cry out. Bon, pt. s. ran, 15. v. 43. See Benne. Bonk, adj. rank, bad, 13. 455. A. S. ranc. Booch, sb. a rock ; pi. Rooches, 1 8 a. 95. F. roche. Booles, adj. restless, 4 c. 50. See Bo. Boote, sb. root, an astrological term for the epoch of a nativity, 19- 3M- Rote, sb. root, 3. 303; 10. 664; Rot, 10. 676. Sw. rot; cf. Lat. radix. BoJ>er, sb. rudder, 13.419. A. S. rafter, a rudder. Bo}>eron, sb. pi. rothers, heifers, 18 a. 3. A. S. hrytter, pi. hryfiru, a heifer. Bo}>un, sb. rush, 13. 1009. W. rhufhr, a rush, assault. Botyng, sb. rotting, 18 a. 147. A. S. roiung, a rotting, from rotian, to rot. Boucht, I p. s. pi. subj. would not reck, would not care, 16. 24. See Eecche. Bourne, adj. spacious, 2. ciii. 57; 3. 163. A. S. rum, sb. room, adj. spacious ; cf. E. roam, to wander abroad. Boun, sb. S. song, lay, 4 a. 44; Roune, 4 d. 2 ; pi. Rounes, mur- murs, 4 d. 29. A.S. run, a mystery, rune, song, whisper. Bouncles, pr. s. wrinkles, becomes wrinkled, to. 773. A.S. wrin- clian, Sw. rynka, G. rtmzeln, to wrinkle. Cf. E. ring, crinkle, crank, shrink, from a root signify- ing crooked, bent. Bounes. See Boun. Boute, sb. troop, throng, company, I a. 72, 334; Rout, 16. 31. F. route, G. rotte, a rout, throng. Boute, v. to assemble in a com- pany, 19. 540. Boube, sb. pity, 4 b. 8 ; Routhe, 19. 529. See Bewjjes. Boutit, pt. s. snored, 16. 192. A. S. hrvtan, to snore, hrv'S, noise, commoiion ; Icel. ryta, to grunt. Bowt, sb. stroke, blow, 16. 470. Cf. G. ruthe, E. rod. Bowtande, pres. part, rushing ; or else tumultuous, noisy, 13. 354. Cf. G. rauschen, to rush, Prov. rota, a tumult. See Boutit. Bowtes, sb. pi. routs, companies, 13. 969. See Boute. Boje, rough, 13. 382. A.S. rdh. Bojly, adv. roughly ; but probably an error for rwly, rueful or rue- ful'y. 13- 433- Bude, adj. new (used of cloth), 17. Mar. ii. 21. Bueled, pt. s. rolled, 13. 953. Dan. rulle, to roll. Bugge, sb. back, i a. 177. A.S. krycpr, the back, E. rigg, ridge. See Big. Burd, sb. cry, noise, 13. 390. A. S. reord. Bwez, pr. s. impers. it grieves, 13. 290. See Bewed. Rwly, adv. ruefully, 13. 390. See Beuliche. Bydelles, adj. without counsel, 13. 969. A. S. redeleas, without advice. Byge, sb. rain, torrent, 13. 354. Icel. hregg, a storm ; A. S. racu, rain, a flood ; N. Prov. E. rag ; cf. also A. S. hreh, a deluge. Byht, adj. right, 4 c. 30, 34. 444 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Ryn, v. to run, 10. 471. Rynde, sb. rind, 20. 297. A. S. rind. Rys, sb. twig, spray, 4 6. 32. A. S. hris, Du. ry's, G. rm, a twig. Rysed, />/. s. rose, 13. 509. Ryue, v. to tear, rend, 10. 1230. Sw. ryfua, Icel. hrifa, to snatch, E. r/ve. Ry3t now late=just now, only lately, 5. 5915. Ryjtez, adv. rightly, exactly, 13. 427. RyStuolle, adj. rightful, just per- fect, 9. 215 ; Ry3tfol, 18 a. 140. Ryjttwisnesse, sb. righteousness, 17. Ps. xiv. 2. RyStwys, adj. righteous, 13. 294. A. S. rihtwis, of which righteous is a corruption. 8. Sa, adv. so, 2. xvii. 48 ; 7. 13. A. S. stud. Saaf, adj. healed, made whole, 17. Mar. v. 23 ; Saf, v. 34. Fre- quently used for the Lat. saluus. See Sauf. Sabote, sb. sabbath, 17. Mar. ii. 27; pi. Sabothis, 23. Sac, sb. crime, guilt, 8 b. 136. A. S. sacu, strife, sacan, to contend. Saccles, adj. innocent, guiltless, 7. 1 80. See above. Sacclesli, adv. guiltlessly, i. e. though innocent, 7- 191. Sacrement, sb. F. sacrament, 6. i. Sad, (i) adj. serious, sedate, wise, grave, 12. 228. See Sadde. Sad, (2), adj. satisfied, 4 b. 5. G. salt, A. S. seed, sated. Sadde, adj. pi. discreet, 19. 135. W. sad, discreet. Sadloker, adj. more soundly, more fully, 15. v. 4. See Sad(i). Sagh, pt. s. saw, 5. 5609, 5643. Saghs, sb. pi. saws, sayings, 2. cii. 48. A. S. fagu, a saying, a icw. Saghtel, i p. pr. pi. become recon- ciled, 10. 1470. A. S. sake, peace, saktlian, to make peace. Sak, sb. sake, 7. 68. Sak, sb. guilt, fault, 7. 181. See Sac. Sakles, adj. innocent, 7- 182. See Saccles. Sal, pr. s. i p. shall, 2. viii. 9 ; Salle, 2. xvii. 6 ; 2 p. Sal (/or Salt), 2. xvii. 71 ; 3 />. Sal, 2. xiv. I ; />r. pi. Sal, 2. ciii. 15 ; Salle, 2. ciii. 14. A.S. ic sceal, I shall. Said, pt. s. sold, 8 b, 170; //>. 8 6. 173. Sale,/>r. s. shall, nc. 15. See Sal. Salm, sb. psalm, 2. xvii. 126. Salme, v. sing psalms, 2. ciii. 80. Salt, pr. s. 2 />. shall, 2. ciii. 71. Sal-tou = shall thou, 2. xvii. 74, 123; Saltou, 2. ciii. 74. Samen, adv. togelher, 2. xvii. 50; 7. 276; 13. 400. A.S. samod, togelher, G. zusammen, together, Mceso-Goth. samath, samana, to- gether ; from satna, the same. Sainened, pp. gathered, assembled, 2. ciii. 49. Cf. G. sammeln, to assemble ; see above. Sammyn, adj. same, 16. 140. A. S. sama, Sw. samma. Samned, pp. collected, assembled, 13. 361. See Sainened. Samon, sb. salmon, 18 a. 136. Sand, sb. sending, gift, 7. 146. See Sonde. Sant, adj. F. holy, 7. 67. Sanyt, pt. s. reft, crossed himself, blessed himself, 16. gS. O. F. seigner, F. signer, Lat. signare, to mark or sign with a cross. Sanz, prep, without, 19. 501. F. sans, Lat. sine. Sar, ao?i>. sorely, 8 6. 8. Sare, adj. sore, 10. 772. A.S. sdr. Sat, pt. s. sat, i a. 73. Sattel, t/. to settle, 8 a. 114. Sauacioun, sb. salvation, 19. 283. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 445 Sauer, v. to give an appetite to, 15. vii. 249. E. savour. Saueth, imp. pi. save ye, 19. 229. Sauf, adj. F. safe, or in a state of salvation, 2. xvii. 10, 54, 73 ; 19. 343 ; Sauff, 6. 7. Lat. saluus. See Saaf. Saufliche, adv. safely, 12. 256. Saule, sb. soul, 2. xxiii. 9 ; 2. cii. I ; 13. 290. A. S. sdwol, G. seele. Saundyuer, sb. sandiver, glass- gall, 13 1036. Sandiver or glass-gall is the scum on fused glass ; sandiver is said to be cor- rupted from F. sel de verre, salt of glass. Sauter, sb. psalter, 15. vii. 237. Sauyte, sb. safety, 13. 489. Saxonlych, adv. in Saxon manner, l8a. 157. Sawel, sb. soul ; sawel hel, the health of the soul, salvation, 8 b. fi6. See Saule. Sawe, sb. saying, 18 6. 143; pi. Sawes, saws, sayings, 5. 5842. See Saghs. Say, pt. s. saw, i a. 166; 12. 228; 17 a. i. 16; Sawh, 20. 126; Says, 17. Mar. i. 10. See Sagh. Sayn, v. to say, 19. 564. Sa3tled, pt. s. settled, 13. 445. A. S. setlan, to settle, sell, a seat, a settle. Sajtlyng, sb. reconciliation, 13. 490. See Saghtel. Scarslych, adv. sparingly, 18 a. 200. Scarste, s6. scarcity, 18 b. 29. Scene, adj. bright, beautiful, 7. 20. A. S. seine, bright, seine, splen- dour, sheen. Sceu, v. to shew, 7. 123. Schaft, sb. make, structure, 3. cii. 28. A. S. sceaft, a creature, scapan, to shape, make. Schalke, sb. man, 13. 1029. A. S. scealc, a servant, man ; Mceso- Goth. skalks, a servant. Hence E. marshal, i. e. mare-servant, groom, and seneschal, oldest ser- vant, from Moeso-Goth. sineigs, old, sinista, oldest. Schalstow, shall thou, 12. 325. Generally written shallow, with- out the second s. See below. Schaltow, shalt thou, 12. 340. Schapp, sb. shape, 14 c. 123. Schathe, sb. scath, harm, 86.51. Scliauing, sb. shewing, revelation, 8 a. 180. Schaw, v. to shew, 8 b. 132. Schawes, sb. pi. groves, 12. 178. Dan. skov, a wood, Sw. skog, Icel. skdgr; cf. A. S. scua, shade, . E. sky, i. e. a cloud. Scheawib, pr, pi. appear, come to sight, 6. 108. A. S. scedwian, E. shew. Scheep, sb. a shepherd, 15 pr. 2. See note. Sch.el, pr. s. I p. shall, 6. 118. Schelder, sb. shidder, protector, 2. xvii. 7. Scheltroms, sb. pi. squadrons, bat- talions, 18 b. 106. A. S. scyld- truma, lit. a troop-shield, hence, an armed company ; A. S. scyld, a shield, truma, a troop; cf. E. shelter. Schende, v. to put to shame, destroy, 13. 519; to pillage, 15 P r - 95 ! P r ' Pi- SchendeJ>, hurt, J 5- ' 39! PP- Schent, undone, 15. iii. 130; destroyed, 13. 1029. A. S. scendan, to destroy, G. schanden, to dishonour. Schene, adj. shining, bright, lie. 105. A. S. seine, bright. Schepe, sb.pl. sheep, 2. viii. 21. ScherJ), pr. s. sheareth, cuts, 20. 1 75. A. S. sceran, to shear. Schewed, pp. shewn, i. xvii. 41. Schift, sb. a shift, sudden motion ; at a schift = on a sudden, in a moment, 8 a. 141. Schille, adj. shrill, 12.213; ^ v - shrilly, 12. 37. Du. schel, shrill; cf. Sc. skirl, to cry with a loud voice. 446 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Schilling, sb.pl. shillings, 8 b. 171. Schip-bord ; on schipbord = on board a. ship, 8 b. 38. Schippes, sb.pl. ships, 2. ciii. 60. Schire, adj. bright, 2. xvii. 35. A. S. scir, bright, sheer; Mceso- Goth. skeirs, clear. Schirreues, sb. pi. shire-reeves, sheriffs, 15. iii. 130. A. S. scir- gerefa, a shire-reeve. Schok, pt. s. shook, i b. Si. Scholle, pr. pi. shall, must, 6. 64; pt. s. Scbolde, should, I b. 20; 6. 71- A. S. ic sceal, I shall, ic sceolde, I should. Schomeliche, adv. shamefully, 15. iii. 45. But other MSS. have shameles. Schon, sb. pi. S. shoes, 12. 14; Schoon, 17 a. i. 7. A.S. sco, seed, a shoe, pi. seeds, sc6s, scedn, scon, or gescy. Schop, I p. s. pt. put (lit. shaped) ; schop me into a schroud = got me into a garment, 15 pr. 2; pt. s. Schop, contrived, 20. 18; Schope, created, shaped, II a. i ; pt. pi. Schopen, shaped, put; schopen hem to hermytes = made them- selves hermits, 15 pr. 54. A.S. fcapan, to shape. Schoppes, sb. pi. shops, 15. ii. 189. Schore, sb. a score, twenty, 12: 132. Schorte, adj. short, 6. 109. Schot, pt. s. intrans. rushed, dashed, 1 6. 467. A. S. scedtan, to shoot ; also, to rush, dash. Sch.owu.ed, pp. shoved, 13. 1029. A. S. scufan, to shove. Schraf, pt. s. shrove, 86. 133; schraf him at = shrove himself to. Schred, pt. s. 2 p. didst put on (as a garment), 2. ciii. 3. The Vulg. has induisti. A. S. scrydan, to put on, scrud, a garment, a shroud. Schrewe, sb. wicked one, i b. 87, 90,91; 15.1.118. Cf. E. shrew, Du. schreeuwer, a bawler, brag- gart, from schreeuwen, to cry out ; cf. also E. screw, a vicious horse. Schrift, sb. confession, 2. ciii. 3. A. S. scrift. Schrippe, si. scrip, 15. vi. 26. Schroude, sb. garment, 2. ciii. 13 ; a rough outer garment, 15 pr. 2. A. S. scrud, a garment. Schryue, v. to confess, 2. xvii. 125. A.S. serif an, to shrive, to receive confession. Schullen, pr. pi. shall, i.e. shall go, 15. i. 121. Schut, v. to shoot, 1 6. 438. Sclaundrid, pp. scandalised, of- fended, 17. Mar. iv. 17. Vulg. scandalizantur. Sco, pron. she, 7. 227. Scorn, pp. shorn, 7. 337. A. S. sceran, to shear; pp. scoren. Scort, adj. short, 7. 364. Scowkyng, sb. skulking, ambush, 16. 130. Dan. skulke, to slink; Du. schuilen, to take shelter, skulk, lurk ; cf. Sw. skyla, to hide, E. shelter, shield. Scrippes, sb. pi. scrips, wallets. 7. 53. Sw. skrdppa, Fr. echarfe ; cf. A. S. sceorp, a loose garment, sash, E. scarf. Scrit, sb. writing, document, I a. 359. F. ecrit, O. F. eicrit, Lat. scriptutn. Scriuen, pp. shriven, 8 b. 253. Se, v. to see, 2. viii. 9. A. S. sedn. Be, sb. S. sea, I a. 61 ; 6. 36; Se halues = sea-coasts, 13. 1039; pi. Sees, 2. xxiii. 3. A. S. see, G. see, Du. zee. Sealt, sb. salt ; dot. s. Scalte, 6. 40. A. S. sealt. Sealte, adj. salt, 6. 36, 38. Se-bare, sb. sea-bore, surge, 8 b. 38. Se-calues, sb. pi. sea-calves, i. e. seals, 1 8 a. 10. Seche, v. S. to seek, i a. 19; 5. 5896; to visit, 15/^.47; pres. part. Sechende, 17 b. xxiii. 6; GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 447 imp. pi. Seche)>, seek ye, 3. 300. A. S. secan. Secre, adj. secret, 15. iii. 141. Sede, pt. s. said, i a. 37 ; pt. pi. Sede, I a. 187; svbj. pt. s. Sede, i a. 85 ; />/>. Sed, 6. 66. Bed, sb. seed, 13. 358. A. S. sckd, G. saa/, Du. zaad. See, Z'TO/>. s. 3/>. may (God) behold, may (God) guard, 19. 156. Seg, sb. a nun ; also, a lad, 1 2. 226. A. S. secg, a speaker, a man, from secgan, to say. Seggen, v. to say, 6. 118. A. S. tecgan, Du. zeggen, G. sagen. Sei, 2 />. s. pt. sawest, 12. 276; pt. s. Seh, saw, 4 e. 14. Seide, pt. s. said, i b. 73. Seidestow, /or saidst thou, 11. 267. Seie, />/>. seen, 12. 264; 20. 102. Seien, pr. pi. say, tell, 17. Mar. i. 30- Seiles, sb.pl. sails, i a. 60. A.S. segel, a sail. Sein, s6. saint, i a. 57 ; Seint, I a. 43. Sein, />/>. seen, 20. 320. Seised, />/>. possessed of, 14 a. 58. Seisine, sb. F. possession, I a. 528. Seib, />r. 5. says, 3. 218; 6. 122. Sei3, v. to say, 1 2. 60 ; I p. s. pr. Seije, 1 say, 15. i. 182. A. S. secgan. Seij, pt. s. saw, 12. 34. See Sei Sek, adj. sick, 20. 334. A. S. se6c. Sek, ifc. sack, 8 b. 156. A.S. sac, sacc, Lat. saccus, Du. za. Sekand, /res. />ar/. seeking, 2. xxiii. 13. See Seche. Sekes, pr. s. 2 p. seekest, 2. viii. 14; subj.pr.pl. Seke, 2. ciii. 48. See Seche. Seknesse, $6. S. sickness, i a. 443 ; />/. Sekenesses, 2. cii. 6. Sekyng, s6. search, 5. 5932. Selcuth, sb. wonder, 7. 382. See Selkouth. Selde, adv. seldom, 3. 192 ; Selden, 4 6. 5 ; Seldene, 15 pr. 20. A. S. seld, seldan, rarely, G. selten, Du. zelden. Sele, si. time, 5. 5781, 5879. A. S. sal, an opportunity, a good time. Self, adj. very, 6. 1 29. (Grace self = the very grace.) Selkouth, adj. strange, marvellous, 2. viii. I, 25; Selcouthe, 8 b. 176; pi. SelcouJ>e, strange, 15. vi. 2. It signifies little known ; from A. S. seld, seldom, and cvft, known. Selli, adv. wonderfully, greatly, 8 6. 20 1. A. S. sellic, from seld, seldom, rarely. See Selkouth. Seluer, sb. silver, money, 15 pr. S3- Sely, adj. blessed, happy, good, 3. 63, 69 ; simple, innocent, i a. 287; 13.490; blessed, 19.682. A. S. scelig, lucky, from seel, a good opportunity. Note that sely came to mean innocent, and then silly, miserable. Sembeles, pr. s. seems, 8 b. 54. F. sembler, Lat. simulare. Sembland, sb. appearance, 10. 503. Also spelt semblant, sen*- blance, as in 12. 228; 20. 24. Semblance, sb. appearance, 20. 24. Semble, sb. assembly, 15 pr. 97; Semblee, 14 a. 72. F. assembler, to assemble ; the root is Lat. simul, A. S. sam, together ; cf. Gk. S.fj.a, Sanskr. sam. Sembled, pt. s. assembled, II a. 87- Seme, v . become, or, appear, seem, 4 * 33- Semly, adj. seemly, beautiful, 4 d. 26 ; adj. as sb. comely one, 4 b. 6 ; Semliche, seemly, fine, 1 2. 49; svperl. Semlokest, seemliest, fairest, 4 a. 6. Sen, con/, since, II a. 109; 16. 13. Sende, v. S. to send, i a. 18 ; pt. s. GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Sende, sent, I a. 13 ; pt. pi. Send, sent, 16. 164; Senten, 19. 136. A. S. sendan. Sene, pp. seen, 7. 19 ; evident, 3. 82. Seneueye, sb. mustard, 17. Mar. iv. 31. Lat. sinapi. Sent, pr. s. (contr. from sende})), send?, 15. vii. 311 ; imp. s. Sent, send, 46. 15. Seo, gerund, to see, 4 d. iji pr. pi. I p. SeoJ>, see, 15. i. 49. A. S. seon. Ser, adj. separate, 13. 336; Sere, various, 7. 6 ; different, 8 a. 106 ; separate, 10. 761 ; several, 10. 1250. Icel. ser, Dan. s/. serjennts, 15 pr. 85 ; Seriauntes, servants, 5. 5873. E. serjeant and servant are one word. Sertes, adv. certainly, 12. 268. Lat. certe. Seruage, sb. F. servitude, thraldom, 5- 5756, 5795! I9-368. Serui, v. to serve, i b. 63. Seruys, sb. F. service, 3. n. Serwe, sb. sorrow, 15. iii. 159. Sese, pr. pi. see, 10. 1421. (Mis- written for Ses or Sets.) Set, pt. s. 2 p. settest, didst set, 2. ciii. 45. Setelgang, sb. setting, 2. ciii. 44." A. S. sell, a seat, settle, gang, a going ; setlgang, a going to a seat, setting. Se}>, />r. />/. 2 />. see, I a. 1 79. SeJ>en, adv. afterwards, 5. 5740 ; Se^en, 12. 206. A. S. st'S, late, si'S'Satt, afterwards ; cf. G. sett, since, seitdem, since then. Sef>J>e, con;', since, 12. 329; 15 />r. 81. A. S. si'fiSa, since. Sett, v. to set, watch game, 16. 404 ; />r. s. Settes, sets ; settez on = lights upon, chooses, 13. 469 ; 2 p. Settes, dost set, 2. ciii. 7 ; pt. s. Sette, I a. 64; />res. />ar?. Settand, 2. xvii. 88. A. S. settan. Seuel>e, adj. seventh, i a. 347 ; Seuend, 8 a. 127. A. S. seo/oSa, seventh, from seqfon, seven. Seurtee, sb. surety, 19. 243. Sewede, pi. pi. F. followed, 12. 204. Lat. sequi. Sewer, *b. household officer, 18 b. 28. In Wace he is called li seneschal. Sewyngly, adv. in due sequence, in order, 14 c. I. E. sue, F. suivre, Lat. sequi, to follow. Sexte, adj. ordin. sixth, 8 a. 125. Sey, pt. s. saw, I a. 476; 19. 605 ; Ses, I ^- 34,' Seye, 12. 26; />/./>/ Seye, 19. 218; pp. Seyn, seen, 19. 172 ; Sejen, seen, 15. iii. 58. A. S. se6n, to see, pt. t. ic sedh, pp. gesawen. Seyed, pp. passed, 13. 353. Lit. swayed; cf. Dan. sveie, to bend, svaie, to swing. See Swe. Seyn, v. to say, 19. 342. Sey>, pr. s. says, 5. 5576. Shal, I p. s. pr. shall, i. e. must go, 19. 279. Shame, v. to feel shame, be ashamed, 16. 436. Shamlic, adv. shamefully, 8 a. 156. Shapen, pp. provided, 19. 249 ; shapen hem = disposed themselves, 19. 142. Sheene, adj. shining, fair, 19. 692. See Schene. Shenchen, v. to pour out, 3. 159. A. S. scencan, to pour out, scene, drink ; Sw. skdnk, a bribe, a pre- sent, G. schenke, an alehouse. Shome, sb. S. shame, 3. 88. A. S. sceamu. Shote, pp. shot, 3. 85. Shrewes, s*>. pi. bad people, 3. 5 ; wicked men, 5. 5838. See Schrewe. Shrife, v. to shrive, 10. 2372. See Schryue. Shul, pr. pi. shall, 5. 5627; Shule, 3. 42; pt. s. Shuld, should, 5. 5608. See Scholle. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 449 Sigge, v. to say, 6. 69 ; I p. s. pr. I say, 15. vi. 39. See Seggen. Sih, pt. s. saw, -20. 32 ; pi. Sihen, 20. 109. See Sei, Syj. Bike, pr. s. i p. sigh, 4 c. 51. A. S. sican, Du. zuchten. G. seufzen. Siker, adj. sure, certain, r a. 30, 67; 15. i. 1 21; superl. Sikerest, safest, 6. 94. Du. zeker, G. sicker, Lat. securtts, secure. Sikernesse, sb. security, 19. 425. Silc,/or swilc, i.e. such, 8 b. 86. Singuler, adj. alone, 1 7. Mar. iv. 10. Siquar, for si{> quar = time when, 7. 375. Perhaps from A. S. sift, time, and North. Eng. quar = where = when. Sire, sb. Lord, 2. xvii. 37. Sisours, sb. pi. persons deputed to hold assizes, 15. iii. 129. O. F. seoir, to sit, from Lat. sedere; cf. F. assises, assizes, sessions. Sist, pr. s. 2 p. seest, 3. 40. Sit, pr. s. sitteth, 3. 310. Site, sb. grief; with site })am soght = visited them with grief, brought sorrow upon them, lie. 65. Icel. siit, sorrow, syta, to grieve. Site, pr. s. i. p. sorrow, grieve, 7- 299. See above. Sith, conj. since, 19. 484. See Si^e, sb. pi. times, i a. 399 ; SiJ^es, times, 12. 103; 15 pr. 109. A.S. sfS, time, a/so, a path ; Mceso- Goth. sinth, a journey, a time. Sibere, sb. cider, 6. 16. Lat. sicera, Gk. rriKfpa, strong drink. Si^be, adv. afterwards, I b. 79. See Sebbe. Sixt, 2 p. s. pr. scest, 15. i. 5. A. S. \u sikst, thou seest, from sedn, to see. 813, pt. s. saw, perceived, 17. Mar. v. 38. See Sih. Skatered, pt. s. scattered, 2. xvii. 39- VOL. II. G g Skele. See Skills. Skewe, sb. sky, 2. xvii. 34. A.S. scua, a shade, shadow, Sw. sky, cloud ; cf. Gk. aietd, a shade. Skille, sb. reason, jo. 1423; by skiUe = with reason, rightly, 10. 682 ; Skele, reason, 9. 6 ; pi. Skilles, 10. 1818. Icel. s*i7, sepa- ration, skilja, to separate, Dan. skiel, a limit, discretion. Skowtez, pr. s. pries, looks, 13. 483. O. F. escouter, Lat. auscul- tare, to listen. Skwe, sb. sky, 13. 483. See Skewe. Skyle, sb. reason, 5. 5827. See Skille. Skylly, adj. dispersing, separat- ing (?), 13. 529. See Skyualde. Cf. Dan. skille, to separate. Skyrmez, pr. s. skims, glides swiftly on whirring wings, 13. 483. Cf. O. E. skir, to graze ; which in Macbeth, v. 3, is used for scour. Skyualde, sb. scuffle, scramble (?), 13. 529. Cf. Sw. skiiffa, to push. Another explanation is to make a sltylly skyiialde ji purpose de- vised ; cf. O. E. sleil, reason, and O. E. sJtyfte, to devise, shift. Sla, v. to slay, 16. 11. A. S. sledn, G. schlagen, to smite. Slac, adj. slack, weak, 9. 9. A.S. sleac, Sw. slak; cf. Lat. laxus. Slake, v. slacken, become less grievous, 86. 60; pr. s. Slake);, burns low, 18 a. 78. Slauers, pr. s. slavers, slobbers, 10. 784. Icel. slefa, saliva. Slaw, adj. slow, dull, 10. 793. A. S. slaw, slow. Slajt, sb. S. slaughter, i a. 459. A.S. slaege, slaughter, Du. slag, a blow, slaglen, to kill. Slegh, adj. cunning, skilful, 2. viii. 10 ; Sleghe, sly, cunning, wise, 10. 812. Sw. slug, sly, shrewd, slog, handy, dexterous. 45 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. slojd, mechanical art; cf. E. sleight. Sleght, sb. skill, 10. 2309. Sleie, pp. slain, 12. 379. Slepe, sb. sleep, 5. 5739; on slepe = asleep, 5. 5724. A. S. slap. Slepyng, sb. sleep, 5. 5725. Sleuth, sb. track, scent, slot, 16. 2 1 . Icel. sW5, a track ; cf. E. slide ; and slowhound (sleuth-hound). Sleufce, sb. sloth, i a. 185 ; Sleuj))e, *5 P r - 45' -A. S. sl&iuft, sloth, slowness, from slaw, slow. Sleuthlrancl, sb. sleuth-hound, 16. 20. See Sleuth. Sley, adj. prudent, cunning, sly, I a. 82; As l>e sley = like a shrewd man ; Sleje, wary, 9. 75. See Slegh. Slejbe, sb. sleight, prudence, (one of the four virtues), 9. 21. Slih, adj. sly, i.e. cunning, expe- rienced, 20. 31. See Slegh. Slik, adj. such, 7. 183. Icel. sliltr, whence slik and sic; cf. Mceso- Goth. swa-leiks, so-like, whence swilk, sic, such, by contraction. Slo, subj. pres. s. 2 p. slay, 46. 1 6 ; ft. pi. Slogh, slew, ii a. 61. A. S. slean, to smite. See Slou. Slod, pt. s. slid, 186. 46. Slonge, pt. pi. slung, I a. 151. Sloterd, pp. bespattered, befouled, 10. 2367. Cf. E. slutch, sludge, mud, and slut. Slou, pt. s. slew, I a. 134; Slow, 19. 664; Slous, 186. 109; Slovh, 20. 219; pt.pl. Slowe, 1 a. 152, 156. See Slo. Slouthe, sb. sloth, 19. 530. See SleuJ>e. Slyttyng, adj. piercing, 1 8 a. 209. A. S. slitan, to slit, tear, pierce. Smach, sb. smack, flavour, scent, 13. 461. A. S. smeec, flavour, taste, smceccan, to taste, G. schmecken, to taste ; Prov. E. smouch, a loud kiss, smack of the lip*. Smachande, pres. part, smack- ing, smelling, 13. 955. See Smacky. Smacky, v. to taste, to savour, hence, to imagine, perceive, 9. 220; pr: pi. SmackeJ>, taste, 9. 170; Smacked, relish, under- stand, 9. 1 80. See Smach. Smal, adj. narrow, 4 a. 16. A. S. smcel, small, thin, narrow. Smart, adj. bitter, 13. 1019. Smerl, sb. ointment, 7. 131. A. S. smerels, ointment, from smeru, fat ; cf. E. smear. Smerld, pp. anointed, 7. 132. See above. Smert, adj. smart, quick, 10. 1464 ; painful, sore, 10. 1837. Smert, adv. smart, quickly ; as smert = immediately, 5. 5706. Smerte, v. to smart, 3. 76 ; subj. pr. s. Smerte, 3. 172; it may grieve, 15. iii. 161. Smolderande, pres. part, smoul- dering, 13. 955. Smolte, pt. s. smelt (his way), 1 3. 461. Smot, pt. s. smote, i a. 133; smot in ano^er tale = struck into an- other sort of talk, I b. 74. Smy}>J>e, sb. smithy, forge, I b. 60, 70. A. S. smitye, a forge, smffi, a smith. Snelle, adj. pi. quick, sudden, sharp, 8 a. 102 ; biting, 8 b. 213. A. S. snell, quick, G. schnell. Snibbing, sb. rebuke, 2. xvii. 43 ; 2. ciii. 15. Dan. snibbe, to scold, E. snub ; also Dan. snubbe, to cut short, E. snip, nip ; whence snub- nose. Snytte, pt. s. cleaned (the nose), I b. 85. A. S. snytan, to blow the nose, Du. snuiten, to sniff; cf. E. snort, sniff, snuffle, imita- tions of nasal sounds ; cf. E. snout. So, conj. as, 4 a. 38 ; 4 c. 1 1 ; what so = whatsoever, i 6. 38. Sodeynliche, adv. suddenly, l b. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 45 1 10. F. soudain, Lat. subitaneus, sudden. Softe, adj. warm, mild, 15 pr. I; gentle, 5. 5837. Softe, adv. luxuriously, 19. 275. Sogat, adv. in such a way, II b. 93. O. E. gate, a way. Sohte, pt. s. sought, 4 c. 4; pi. Soght, 7. 70. Solempnely, adv. with pomp, 19. 317. Lat. solennis. Somdel, adv. somewhat, I a. 164, 467 ; 18 a. 1 76. A. S. sum, some, dcel, part, deal. Some, adj. pi. ; hence, alle and some, all and one (modern E. one and all), 4 c. 28 ; 19. 263. A common phrase. See the note. Somony, v. to summon, i a. 416. Somwat, adv. somewhat, I a. 264. Son, adv. soon, 4 c. 8 ; quickly, 7. 40. See Sone. Son, s6. F. sound, 12. 39. F.'son. Sond, sb. sand, 19. 509. Sonde, sb. sending, 19. 523; mes- sage, 4 b. 15; 19. 388; a gift sent, 12. 64. A. S. sand, a send- ing, sendan, to send. Sender, sunder, 10. 1230. Sondezmon, sb. messenger, 13. 469. See above. Sone, sb. son, 2. viii. 14 ; gen. Sone, son's, 6. 60. A. S. sunu, gen. suna. Sone, adv. S. soon, I a. 64. A. S. sona, soon. Sonendayes, sb. pi. Sundays, 15. ii. 197. A. S. sutine, sun; the gen. case being snnnan. Sonne, sb. sun, I b. 71 ; 4 a. 26; 5. 5584. A. S. swine. Sorewe, sb. sorrow, 3. 116; pi. Soreghes, 2. xvii. 13. A. S. sorh. Sori, adj. sorrowful, sorry, I a. 474; Sory, 5.5732. Sorwe, s6. S. sorrow, i a. i, 190; Soru, 8 a. 120; pi. Sorwes, 2. xvii. II. Soster, sb. sister, i a. 244, 423 ; G pi. Sostren, i a. 237. A. S. &we6stor. Sot, sb. a. fool, 3. 82 ; gen. Sottes, 3-85. So]>, adj. true, i a. 50; Soth, 19. 168. A. S. sJiS, true; Gk. TO*. So>e, sb. sooth, truth, 15. iii. 92. Sothlik, adv. soothly, verily, how- ever, 2. ciii. 69, 82. Sothnes, sb. truth, 2. xiv. 5 ; So)>- nesse, 15. ii. 163. Souches, pr. s. suspects, 10. 788. O. F. souchier, soucier, to be anxious, F. souci, care, Lat. solli- citum. Souerayn, adj. supreme, chief, 19. 276. Soufre, sb. F. sulphur, 13. 954. Soukand, pres.part. sucking (ones), 2. viii. 5. A. S. sucan, to suck. Soule, sb. gen. case, soul's ; soule bote = soul's good, 3. 300; pi. Soulen, souls, I a. 268. A. S. sdwl, soul. Sounyng, sb. sounding, 18 a. 202. Sou|-eron, adj. Southern, 18 a. 206. Soujjhamtessire, Hampshire, I a. 377- Sowdan, sb. sultan, 19. 177. Sowdanesse, sb. sultaness, 19. 358. Sowne, sb. F. sound, 12. 210; Soun, 18 a. 193. See Son. Sownede, pt. s. sounded, 15 pr. 10. Soyn, adv. soon, 1 6. 3. See Sone, adv. Sojt, pt. s. made its way, 13. 510. (Lit. sought.) Spak, pt. s. spoke, 7. 27 ; Spac, j 6. 72; pi. Spak, 5. 5589; Speke, i b. 9. Spakli, adv. wisely, prudently, 12. 19. Cf. Sc. spae-wife, a fortune- teller, wise woman. Icel. spakr, wise. Sparwes, sb. pi. sparrows, a. ciii. 38. A. S. spearwa. Speche, sb. language, I a. 215; 6.67. Specie, v. to succeed, prosper, 3. 453 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. 25; Sped, 7. 175; pr. s. subj. Spede, may prosper, 19. 259. A. S. spedan, to prosper, sped, haste. Spek, sb. speech, 1 6. 133; Speke, 1 6. 157. Speke, v. to speak, I a. 215 ;pr. s. Spekes, speaks, 2. xiv. 5 ; pt. pi. Speke, I a. 216; Speeke, 15. ii. 201 ; Spekinde, pres. part, in phr. be sptkinde = whilst thou art speaking, 9. 102. A. S. sprecan, to speak. Spelle, sb. a story, narrative, 8 b. 116. Spellinge, sb. recital, 20. 241. A. S. spellian, to relate, tell, recite, E. spell. Spende, pt. pi. spent, i a. 94. Speride, pt. s. sparred, barred, fastened, 8 b. 184. A. S. sparran, to fasten, Dan. sp, appear, 9. 150. A. S. scedwian, to shew. Ssede, sb. shade; in ssede = darkly, 9. 107. GL OSS A RIAL INDEX. 453 Ssedde, pt. s. shed, spilt, I a. 170. Ssel, pr. s. shall, 9. 9. Sseld, ib. shield, 9. 83. Ssende, v. to put to shame, dis- grace, confound, I a. 473. See Schende. Scepbe, sb. form, shape, appearance, 9. 158; pi. SsepJ>es, creatures, 9. 1 16. A.S. sceaft, a creature. scapan, sceppan, to create. Ssetare, sb.pl. shooters, archers, I a. 159. A.S. scytta, a bowman. (Perhaps we should read ssetares.) Ssete, v. to shoot, i a. 412. A.S. sceotan. Ssip, sb. ship ; pi. Ssipes, I a. 59. Ssipuol, sb. shipfuls, i a. 320. Ssire, sb. shire, I a. 354. Ssolde, ind. pt. pi. should, were to, I a. 52; in phr. into pis bataile . . . ssolde = were to go into this battle ; pt. s. subj. Ssolde, i a. 20. Ssoldren, sb. pi. shoulders, I a. 1 26, 409. A. S. sculder, a shoulder. Ssolle, pr.pl. shall, i a. 126; 9. 4 ?' Ssriue, pt.pl. confessed, i a. 96. Ssynef), pr. pi. shine, 9. 150. Stac, pt. s. (of Steke) closed up, 13. 439. A. S. stician, to stick ; Du. steken, to stick ; Sc. sleek, to fasten ; A.S. sticca, a stick, a stake. Stad, pp. bestead, hardly beset, 16. 58, 216. Stalwortly, adv. sturdily, 1 1 b. 50. Stalworj>e, adj. stout, strong, sturdy, 5. 5865 ; Stalword, 18 b. 55. A. S. stalweortS, worth steal- ing, E. stalwart. StalworJ>est, adj. superl. strongest, bravest, 13. 255. See above. St.alworthh.ede, sb. stalwartness, might, 2. xvii. I. Stamyn, sb. some part of a ship, probably the stem, 13. 486. It occurs in the allit. Morte Arthure, 1. 3658- Stanc, ib. stagnant pool, 12. 1018. Gaelic slang, a pool ; cf. Lat. stagnum. Stand, pr. s. stands, 2. cii. 23. Stane, sb. stone, rock, 2. ciii. 41 ; pi. Stanes, 2. ciii. 26. A. S. stdn. Stane-ded, adj. stone-dead, 16. 471. Stangez, sb. pi. pools, 13. 439. Gael, stang, a pool ; Lat. stag- num. See Stanc. Stant, pr. s. stands, 6. 42 ; 9. 119; 19.618; 20.74. A.S.slandan, to stand, pr. s. he stent. Stareand, pres. part, staring, 1 1 a. 67. Starf, pt. s. died, 19. 283. See Sterue. Stat, sb. state, condition, i a. 494 , 8 a. 197. Staj>elnes, sb. stability, a. ciii. u. A. S. staftol, a firm foundation, staftolnes, stability; stceSig, firm, steady, from slandan, to stand. Statues, sb.pl. statutes, 15. vii. 35- Staues, sb. pi. staves, sticks, 1 5 pr. 5- Stauez, pr. s. stows away, 13. 480; pp. Staued, stowed, 13. 352; Stawed, 13. 360. Du. stuwen, to stow, to push. Stea;, pt. s. ascended, 9. 241. See Stede, sb. place, 2. xxiii. 6 ; 2. cii. 36 ; pi. Stedes, 2. cii. 53 ; abodes, 9. 217. A.S. stede, a stead; from standan, to stand ; cf. steady, stedfast. Steenes, sb. pi. vessels or pots of stone, 1 8 a. 46. ' Stean, a stone jar.' Halliwell. Stefhede, sb. (stiffhood), strength, 9. 10. Stegh, v. to ascend, 2. xxiii. 5 ; pt. s. Stegh, 2. xvii. 29. See Stejen. Stekez, imp. pi. fasten, 13. 352. See Stac. 454 GLOSS 'A RIAL INDEX. Stere, v. to stir, 20. 317. A.S. stirian. Stere, sb. pilot, helmsman, 19. 448. A. S. steora, one who steers, styran, to steer. Stere^ees, adj. without a rudder, 19. 439. Stern, sb. star, 7. 18; pi. Sternes, 2. viii. n; 8 a. 137; ii a. 67. A Northern form of South E. sterre ; cf. Icel. stjarna, Sw. stjerna, Mceso-Goth. stairno, G. s'ern. Sterreliht, sb. starlight, 20. 132. Sterren, sb.pl. stars.g. 151 ; Sterres, 19. 192. A. S. steorra, a star, pi. steorran. Sterte, v. to start, pass away, 19. 335 I />< Stert, came quickly, 7. 288. G. sturz, a stumble, sturzen, to dash. Sterue, v . to die, 9. 67 ; pt. s. Starf, 19. 283. A.S. steorfan, G. sterben, to die, E. starve. Steruing, sb. dying, death, 2. cii. 7. See above. Steuen, sb. voice, 2. xvii. 17; 2. cii. 48; 13. 360; command, 13. 463. A. S. stefen, a voice. Steuene, Stephen, I a. 272, 304, 3<>5- Stejen, v. to mount, ascend, 17. Ps. xxiii. 3 ; pt. s. Steaj, 9. 241 ; Stegh, 2. xvii. 29 ; pt. pi. Stieden, arose, 17 a. iv. 7. A.S. stigan, G. steigen, to climb ; cf. Gk. ard- \tiv ; hence E. stile, stair, stirrup, and Prov. E. stte, a ladder. Stif, adj. strong, I a. 409. StifTuly, adv. swiftly, fiercely, (lit. stiffly), 12. 219. Stihes, sb. pi. paths, 2. viii. 24 ; Sties, 2. xvii. 116. A.S. stig, a path, G. steg, a pass ; from A. S. stigan, G. steigen, to climb. See above. Stiked, pt. s. stuck (fast), 19. 509 ; pp. stuck, pierced, stabbed, 19. 430- Stint, v. to stop, leave off, 12. 159; pt. s. Stint, stopped, 12. 61. A.S. stinfan, to be blunt, to be weary ; hence E. stunted. Stired, pt. s. stirred, 2. xvii. 19 ; pp. Stired, moved, 2. xiv. 16. See Stere. Stijynge, pres. part, climbing up, 17. Mar. vi. 32. Stockis, sb. pi. stocks, fetters, 17. Mar. v. 4. Vulg. compedibus. Stode, pt. s. stood, 5. 5605 ; pi. Stode, I b. 5 ; Stoden, 19. 678. Stoke, sb. stock, 3. 107. Stoken, pp. fastened in, 13. 360. See Stac. Stonde, v. to stand, I a. 87 ; 4 c. 18 ; to be valid, 6. 49 ; Stonden, to cost, 15. iii. 49. A.S. standan. Stoneyinge, sb. astonishment, 17. Mar. v. 42. O. F. estonner, E. stun. Stonte, pr. s. stands, 5. 5887. See Stant. Stounde, sb. portion of time, a while, I a. 99; time, 5. 5934; 12. 159. A.S. stund, G. stunde, a portion of time. Stouped, pt. s. stooped, 5. 5615. Stour, sb. conflict, 10. 1838 ; pi. Stowres, attacks, 8 b. 55. O. F. estour, from Icel. styrr, a battle. Strake, pt.pl. struck, 16. 153. Strand, sb. stream, 7. 329. Used by Gawain Douglas. Strang, adj. strong, 2. xvii. 48 ; 2. xxiii. 19 ; pi. Strange, hard, 8 b. 55- Strange^, pr. s. becomes strange, 20. 277. Stratly, adv. closely, 16. 216. See Strayte. Strayny, pr. s. sub;, to restrain, 9. 10. Lat. stringere. Strayte, adj. pi. narrow, 9. 152. F. etroit, Lat. strictus, drawn close. Strecche, v. to stretch ; strecche on = exert (himself), 12. 219. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 45.5 Streitliche, adv. narrowly, exactly, strictly, i a. 352. See above. Streijt, pt. s. stretched, 17. Mar. i. 41. A. S. streccan, pt. t. strehte, pp. gestreht. Strekand, pres. part, stretching, extending, 2. ciii. 5. See above. Strem, sb. stream, 4 d. 21 ; pi. Stremes, rivers, 2. xxiii. 4. A. S. stream. Strend, sb. generation, 2. xxiii. 13. A. S. strynd, stock, race, itrynan, to beget ; cf. Eng. strain. Strengere, adj.comp. stronger, 17. Mar. i. 7. StrengJ>e, sb. S. strength, I a. 104; force, compulsion, I a. 22. Strengh^ed, pt. s. strengthened, 2. cii. 22 ; pp. 2. xvii. 50. Strenkle, v. to sprinkle abroad, scatter, 13. 307. Cf. A. S. stredan, stregdan, to scatter. Strenthe, sb. force, 86. 21. Streyt, adj. strait, narrow, 14 e. 77 ; Streyte, adv. closely, 14*;. 104. See Strayte. Strife, pr.pl. I p. strive, 10. 1470. Strike^, pr. s. flows, 4 , mounts, 17 a. iv. 32. See Stejen. Sua, adv. so, 7. 20 ; Sua }>at, so that, 7. 38. A. S. swd, so. Suanis, sb.pl. swains, 7. 224. See Suein. Suank, pt. pi. laboured, toiled, 7. 41. A. S. svnncan, to toil. Succinis, sb. amber, i8a. 36. Lat. svcinum. Sue, imp. s. follow, 17. Mar. ii. 14; pt.pl. Sueden, 17. Mar. i. 18. F. suivre, Lat. sequi. Suein, sb. swain, man, I a. 133. A. S. swan, a servant, Dan. svend, a journeyman, servant. Suerd, sb. S. sword, i a. 84, 90, no; pi. Suerdes, I a. 1 2 7. A. S. sweord, swerd, G. schwert. Suete, adj. sweet, 4 d. 5. A. S. swet. Sufflsant, adj. sufficient, 19. 243. Suger, sb. sugar, 15. v. 100. Suieh, pron. such, 6. 27. A. S. twilc, Moeso-Goth. swa-leiks, lit. so-like. See Slik. Suik, sb. deceit ; fid of suik, full of treachery, 7. 87. A.S. swican, to deceive. Suikedom, si. treachery, I a. 121. A. S. swicdom, treachery. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Suikelhede, sb. S. treachery, i a. 9. A. S. swicol, false. Suilk, adj. such, 7. 27. See Suica. SuiJ>e, adv. very, i a. 407. A. S. sHfitfe, very, sw'tfS, strong. Suld, />/. s. should, 7. 19; pt.pl. Suld, 7. 49. Sulf, ae. Suun, sb. swoon, 7. 346. A. S. swindan, to languish. SuweV, pr. pi. follow, 15 pr. 45; pp. Suwed, 15. vi. 34. See Sue. Suy^e, adv. very, I 6. 7 ; 4 c. 17. See Suibe. Swa, adv. S. so, 2. viii. 12 ; 2. xvii. 40 ; 10. 509. A. S. swd . Swal, pt. s. swelled, 3. 142. A. S. swellan, pt. t. ic swedl. Sware, adj. square, 13. 319. Sware, pt. s. swore, 2. xxiii. 10. Swe, pr. pi. sway ; rather read sweyed, pt.pl. swayed, 13. 956. Dan. svaie, to sway, sveie, to bend. Sweande, pres. part, swaying, 13. 420. See above. Sweigh, sb. sway, motion, 19. 296. Du. zwaai, a turn. See Swe. Swele, v. to wash, 5. 5828. A. S. twilian, to swill, wash. Swelt, v. destroy, cause to perish, J 3- 33 2 - Cf. A. S. sweltan, to die, perish. Swere, v. to swear, 5. 5629; pr. s. Sweres, 2. xiv. 1 1. A. S. swerian. Sweuene, *b. a dream, 15 pr. ii. A. S. swefen, a dream, Lat. som- nium; cf. Sanskr. svapna, sleep. Sweuenyng, sb. dream, 5. 5726. Swikedam, sb. deceit, 2. xxiii. 10. See Suikedom. Swikeldome, sb. treachery, deceit, 2. xiv. 6. See above. Swith, adv. very, 2. ciii. 2 ; as swij>e = as quickly as possible, 12. 108. See Suij>e. Swon, sb. S. swan, 40. 31. Swonken, pt. pi. worked ; toiled (to get), 15 pr. 21. A. S. stuincan, to labour'. See Swynke. Swopen, v. to sweep, cleanse, 15. v. 102. Cf. E. swab ; Sw. sopa, to sweep. Swowe, sb. swoon ; on swowe = in a swoon, 12. 87. See Suun. Swych, adj. such, 5. 5626, 5632. See Suich. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 457 Swynk, sb. toil, 10. 755. Swynke, v. to toil, 15 pr. 52. A.S. swincan. See Swonken. Swyre, sb. S. neck, 4 a. 31. A.S. tweora, twira, neck. Swy}>e, adv. very, 5. 5577. See Sui^e. Sygge, v. to say, 18 b. 32. See Seggen. Sykerlych, adv. securely, 18 a. 39. See Siker. Sykernes, sb. security, 5. 5766. Sylle, v. to sell, 18 a. 52. See Sullen. Symented, pp. cemented, 14 c. 107. Syn, con/, since, 5. 5646, 5648 ; prep, after, 19. 365. Contr. from Sij?f>en or Sej>}>en. See Se)?en. Syne, adv. afterwards, 16. 74. See above. Cf. O. E. thyne, thence. Synoghe, sb. sinew, 10. 1917- A. S. sinu, G. sehne. Sythen, adv. afterwards, 10. 731 ; SyJ>J>en, 5. 5863. See Se}>en. Syth.es, sb. pi. times, 10. 1272. See Si]>e. Syttyn, pp. sat, 16. 407. Sy;, pt. s. saw, 1 7 a. vi. 34 ; pi. Syjen, 170. vi. 33. See Sin, Sei, Seij. Syjt, sb. sight, 5. 5864, 5890. T. Ta, v. to take, 7. 182. Sc. ta. Taa, sb. toe, 10. 1910; pi. Tas, toes, 10. 683; Taes, 778. A.S. /a, Lat. digitus, Gk. SO.KTV\OS. Tabart, sb. tabard, a short coat, with loose sleeves, or sometimes without sleeves, 15. v. in. Often worn by heralds. W. tabar, Low Lat. tabarrus. Tades, sb. pi. toads, 8 b. 178. A. S. tdde, a toad. Taile, sb. tail, i. e. train of followers, I a. 119. Taillours, sb. pi. tailors, 15/r. 100. Take, v. to deliver, yield up, i a. 89 ; to betake, 5. 5829 ; to pre- sent, 15. i. 54; i p. s. pr. Take, I hand over, 5. 5754; p.p. Take, taken, 12. 133; imp.pl. Take)>, 20.72. A. S. tacan, to take. Ob- serve that O. E. take frequently = give. See Tok. Taken, sb. token, 7. 134 ; pi. Takens, 10. 814. A. S. tdcen, a sign, Mceso-Goth. taikns, Du. teeken, G.zeichen; cf. Gk. be'iKvvfM.. Takened, pp. betokened, 8 b. 24. A. S. tdcnian, Moeso-Goth. taiJtn- jan, to betoken, shew. Takeninge, ib. a betokening, token, sign, 8 a. 99 ; Takning, 8 a. 181. A. S. tdcnung. Tale, i&. account ; hoide no tale = make no account, 15. i. 9 ; of water ne)? hit tale = it holds no account as water, it is not con- sidered as water, 6. 21; also, talk, I b. 74. A.S. tal, a reckoning, a tale ; G. zahl, a number. Tale, v. to tell, relate, 12. 160; pp. Talde, accounted, 10. 436. A. S. talian, to compute, relate ; tellan, to tell, to number. Tamenden, v. to amend, 19. 462. Tan, pp. taken, 86. 227; Tane, 10. 2364. Cf. Ta. Tanoyen (for to anoyen), v. to annoy, to injure, 19. 492. Taper, sb. a taper, i b. 12; pi. Taperes, I b. 18. A. S. taper, a candle. Tarettes, sb. pi. ships of heavy burden, II a. 80. Low Lat. tarida, from tara, a weight, bur- den, overweight; hence E. tare in commerce. Targes, sb. pi. round shields, i a. J39- Tayl, sb. following, mob, 15. ii, 1 60. See Taile. Taylefer, I a. 133. (The mean- ing of the name is cut-iron ; F. tailler, to cut,/er, iron.) 458 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Te, to (before //?.), 6. 79 ; adv. too, 6. 74. Cf. O. Fries, to, te, ti, to. Tech, imp. s. teach; tech to = re- commend to, 15. i. 81. A. S. tcecan, to teach, shew, direct. Teches, sb.pl. marks, signs, 13. 1049. F. tache, a mark. Teeme, sb. theme, short discourse, text, 15. iii. 86. Teijen, v. to tie, bind, 15. i. 94. A. S. tigan. Telde, sb. tent, tabernacle, 2. xiv. I ; 2. xvii. 32. A. S. teld, a tent ; E. tilt, covering of a cart. Telle, v. S. to tell, I a. 8, 9 ; to repeat, 6. 84 ; pr. s. Tel>, ac- counts, ia. 219; pr.pl. Tellus, 12. 198; pt. s. Telld, 8 a. 197. A. S. tellan, to tell, to number. Temporal, adj. lasting but for a short time, 17. Mar. iv. 17. Tempred, pp. tuned, 3. 81. Lat. temperare. Tend, adj. tenth, 8 a. 133. Dan. tiende, Sw. tionde. Tende, v. to set fire to, light, I a. 472; pt.pl. Tende, lighted, I b. 1 6. A. S. tendon, tyndan, Dan. tcende, to set fire to; cf. E. tinder. Tene, sb. anger, 13. 283. See Teone. Tent, sb. heed, 5. 5917. Cf. F. attendre, to attend to. Teone, sb. S. injury, harm, 3. 88 ; Tene, 3. 173. A. S. teona, re- proach, harm, tynan, to vex. Teonef>, pr. s. injures, 15. iii. 119. See above. Teorneb, pr. pi. turn, 18 a. 126. Teoskesburi, Tewkes bury, i a. 2 78. Terne, sb. tarn, lake. 13. 1041. Icel. tjorn, a small lake. Te-tealte, pp. put in jeopardy, in danger of being null and void, 6. 42. A. S. to-, prefix, and tealtian, to tilt, shake, to be in danger. pa, pron. pi. those, they, 2. xvii. 61 ; those, them, 2. xvii. 39, 49; paa, those, 7- 2 ; pa5, they, 7- * ' dot. paim, them, 2. xvii. 21 ; ace. pam, them, 7. 54. A. S. \>d, pi. nom. ; \>dm, pi. dat. of se, seo, \>edh, though. pair, poss. pron. their, 7. 39, 55. A. S. bct, def. art. and dem. pron. ; whence the ace. sing. masc. \>one, \>cene, and the dat. pi. \>dm, ]>dn. pan, adv. then, 5. 5591 ; 7. 38 ; panne, 20. 329 ; conj. than, I a. 50. A. S. \>onne, \xenne. panene, adv. thence, I a. 420; panne, I a. 474. A. S. boa, thence. Thanes, sb. pi. thanes, people, 13. 448. A. S. \>enian, G. dienen, to serve. See peyn. par, pron. their, 2. ciii. 24, 50 ; 7. JO; pair, 2. ciii. 72. A. S. \>cera, of them, gen. pi. of se, seo, |>&r, there, where ; the latter signification is very common, pare-amang, adv. at various times, 2. xvii. 47. pare-ogayne, there-against, against it, 1 1 a. 36. parfore, adv. for it, 5. 5766; J>arfor = therefore, 5. 5855; par- fore, therefore, 2. cii. 1 8. par- in, adv. therein, 2. xxiii. 2. Tharray,/or the array, 19. 393. par-to, adv. thereto, to that, 5. 5857; par-wid, adv. therewith (?), 2. xvii. 130; parwith, 5. 5713. GL OSSAR IAL INDEX. 459 pas, pron.pl. those, 2. cii. 40; 2. ciii. 18. A. S. \>ds, pi. nom. and ace. of \>es, this. Thassemblee, for the assemblee, i.e. the assembly, 19. 403. fat, art. neut. the, I a. 3, 1 1 ; 6. 48 (the nouns lond and water being neuter) ; i b. 8 (folc being neuter) ; bat on = the one, 6. 134 ; J>at ober = the second, the other, 6. 136; bat = that which, i a. 1 06; 7. 70; used in place of wat = what, I b. 75. A. S. \>ider. pel, pron. thee, 6. 122. See pe. pei, conj. though, J a. 451. See pa*, pellyche, pron. such, 9. i. A. S. \>yllic, by/e. pemperour, put for be emperour, the emperor, 12. 212 ; gen. Themperoures, the emperor's, 19. 5I. pen, art. ace. s. m. the, T a. 61, 145, 210 (the A. S. weg, a way, being masculine) ; dot. s. neut. (eie being neuter\ I a. 160. In the first case, \>en A.S. \>one; in the last ben - ban = A. S. ]>am, dat. s. neut. governed by borw. penche, v. to think, 9. 133 (to make sense, we must read no man ne may uollyche benche) ; I p. s. pr. penk, I think, 13. 304; subj. pr. s. penche, 3. 140; imp. pi. penche, I a. 117. A.S. \>encan. See poght. Th.ende,/or the ende, i. e. the end, 19. 423. penne, adv. then, 3. 67, 143. A. S. bonne, \>aenne. Thennes, adv. thence, 19. 308. peode, s6. pi. nations, 3. 28; pede, 3. 29. A. S. \>eod, a nation ; Mceso-Goth. tyuda, a nation, people. peonne, adv. thence, 15. i. 71. per, pron. these, 10. 436. See pir. per, adv. there, I a. 66 ; where, i b. 4:3. 142; 15. i. 68. See par. per-aboute, adv. round it, i a. 380; thereabouts, i a. 71. per-after, adv. thereafter, I b. 57; accordingly, 15. pr. 23. per-an-vnder, i. e. there beneath, 13. 1012. Therbiforn, adv. before then, 19. 197. per-biuore, adv. therebefore, i a. 251. pere, adv. there, I a. 49, 1 10 ; where, 5. 5587; 12. 9; whither, 5. 5910; pere as = where that, where, I a. 267. See par. perf, adj. unleavened, 15. vii. 269. A. S. \>eorf, ]>erf, unleavened, perfor, adv. therefore, 5. 5720. per-forne, adv. therefore, ?. xvii. 8. per-inne, adv. therein, i a. 383 ; 6. 31. A. S. \xsr-inne. perto, adv. thereto, I a. 44, 85; in addition, I a. 114; pertoe, 6. 62 ; moreover, 19. 135. peruore, adv. therefore, I a. 28, 383; for it, I a. 451, 452. perwe, prep, through, 12. 107. A. S. \>urh. per-wi3t, therewith, 12. 138. pet, art. nom. s. neut. the, la. 183, 328 ; pron. that, 6. 63. See pat. Thew, sb. virtue, 2. cii. 47 ; pi. pewes, good manners, virtues, 3. 4; good conduct, 12. 189, 342; 460 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. manners, 3. 26; pewej, manners; his }>ewes = the conduct prescribed by Him, 13. 544. A. S. \>edw. a custom, manner ; pi. ]>edwas, manners, morals ; cf. A. S. ]>e6n, to thrive. Thexcellent, put for the excellent, 19. 150. pey, conj. though, i a. 288; 18 a. 105 ; peys, 18 6. 56. A. S. \>eh, ]>eah. peyn, sb. (probably) service, turn ; wycke )>eyn = evil turn, 3. 179. A. S. \ening, a service, \>enung, office, duty ; fregen, a thane, ser- vant; cf. G. dienen, to serve. pider, adv. thither, 2. ciii. 60 ; 4ider. piderward, adv. thitherward, I b. 92. pikke, adj. thick, stout, I a. 407. TMlke, pron. that, 19. 190 ; the same, that, 17 Mar. vi. 22. pin, poss.pron. thine, I a. 67. Thine, impers. pr. s. it seems, 7. ill; 86. 23; pingJv seems, 9. 91. A. S. tyncan, to seem, appear ; me J>meS, it seems to me. pir, />ro. />/. these, 7. 28, 55 ; 10. 434 ; per, these, 10. 436 ; Thir, those, 8 a. 102 ; 16. 482. Com- mon in Scottish. Icel. \>eir, they (masc.), \>irlian, to pierce ; cf. Lat. terere, Gk. relptiv. See purleden. pis, pron. pi. these, I a. 470 ; 4 c. 28 ; 7. 10 ; pise, 6. 107. A. S. \>es, this; pi. ]>ds, those. fo, pron. pi. those, them, 4 b. 20 ; 4 d . 23 ; 9. 49. A. S. \d, pi. of art. se, seo, \a, then, when. pof, conj. though, 7. 97. See Paj. pof-quefer, conj. yet, nevertheless, 7. 69. A. S. Ipeah-hwaftere, lit. though whether, i. e. however. Thoght, sb. thought, 2. cii. 29, 51. A. S. \eaht. poght, pt. s. thought, 5. 5610; pt. pi. poghten, 20. 6; impers. poght e, it seemed to him, 5. 5636 ; pp. poght, thought, 5. 5662. A. S. \encan, to think, pt. t. ic \ohte; \incan, to seem, pt. t. \uhte. Thoghtfulest, adj. most thought- ful, 7. 32. pohte, pt. s. thought, 4 c. i. See Poght. polemodness, s6. patience, 5. SSS 1 : 9- 77- A - S. \olemodnes, from \olian t to suffer, and mod, mood, polien, v. suffer, 4 a. 41 ; polye, 3. 248 ; 9. 5 ; pr. s. Tholes, permits, 86. 35 ; suffers, 86. 51 ; pr. pi. Thol, suffer, 8 6. 55 ; pt. s. polede, 3. 8 ; imp. s. pole, suffer, 9. 221 ; pres. part. Tholand, enduring, 2. cii. 12. A. S. \olian, Lat. tolerare, Gk. T\rjiat, to suffer. pondringe, s6. thunder, thundring, I a. 440. See below. Thoner, s6. thunder, 2. ciii. 16. A. S. goiter, Lat. tonitru. Thonered, pt. s. thundered, 2. xvii. 37. A. S. \unerian, to thunder. See above, ponke, s6. (thanks), grace, 9. 233 (cf. Lat. gratia plena) ; thanks, 12. 297. A.S. \ionc, favour, thanks. ponkes, sb. pi. thoughts, 3. 4. A. S. Ipanc, }ponc, thought. ponkes, pr. s. thanks, 12. 63 ; pi. ponken, 20. 80. Thoo, pron. those, 17. Mar. i. 9. pore, adv. there, 5. 5892. See par. poru, prep, through, i a. 160, 180; Thoru, 7. 43; poru alle jjinge-- on every account, wholly (a mere expletive phrase), I a. 198, 322; GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 461 thoru kind = by nature, by birth, 8b. 121. A.S. \urh. poru-out, prep, throughout, I a, 37. 406. poT$,prep. through, 6. 18. A.S. \urli, pousendzife, thousand times, 9. 72. A.S. si 5, a time, pojte, pt. s. seemed, I a. 63, 274; pout, seemed (to him), 12. 291. See poght. pojte, svbj. pt. s. should think, I a. 15 ; Pojte, pt. pi. thought, i a. 276. See poght. po5tes, sb. pi. thoughts, 9. 7. Thralled, pt. s. put into bondage, 14 a. 46. A.S. \rad, a slave. Thraw, s6. time, space of time, 16. 34; Thrawe, a moment, 86. 198. See prowe. prawen, pp. thrown, bent, turned, I3-5I6. Thred, adj. third, 10. 1826. See pridde. preo, adj. three, i b. 48, 67 ; Thre, 7. 10. A. S. Ipry, muse. ; \>reo, fern, and neut. ; Moeso-Goth. threis, neut. thrija ; Lat. ires, neut. /r/a. prep, sb. contradiction, 13. 350. A. S. \reapian, to chide. Threat, v. to thirst, 8 b. 103 ; Threstes, />r. s. impers. 8 6. 1 06. prestelcoc, sb. thrustlecock, 4 r. s. prcte};, urges, excites, chides, 4 d. 7. A. S. }?rearfa, to urge, threaten, chide. Thretend, adj. ordin. thirteenth, 8 a. 138. prette, thirty, 13.317. prettene, thirteen, 15. v. 128. pridde, adj. third, I a. 135. A.S. \iridda, third, pries, adv. thrice, 6. 86 ; Thries, 20. 145. A.S. \riwa. Thrifty, adj. profitable (to the buyer), serviceable, 19. 138. prinne, adv. therein, 6. 45. Thrist, sb. thirst, 2. ciii. 24. Mceso-Goth. thaurstei, G. durst, Du. dorst, A. S. fwrsf. Thritteind, adj. thirteenth, 7. i. See Tend. pritti, adj. thirty, I a. 195, 196. A. S. Ipritig. proliche, adv. vehemently, heart- ily, 12. 103 ; proly, quickly, J 3- 54 ! resolutely, 12. 127. A.S. \ra, vehement, Icel. \rdr, bold. prongen, pi. pi. thronged, 15. v. 260. A.S. \iringan, to press. prowe, sb. time ; J)ilke frowe = at that time, 20. 25. A. S. \rag, $rah, a space of time, a season, Gk. rpoxoi. Prowen, pp. thrown together, 13. 54- prublande, pres. part, crowding, pressing, 13. 504. Cf. Lat. ttirba. prydde, adj. third, 5. 5633 ; pryd, 13. 249. See Thridde. pryft, sb. thrift, prosperity, 5. 5625 ; fertilising power, 18 a. 25. pryuen, pp. thriven, well-grown, 13. 298. Icel. \rifa, to seize upon, Iprtfst, ]>rifast, to thrive. puderward, adv. thitherward, I a. 78. See piderward. plies, pron. pi. these, 18 b. 1 8. See pis. pulke = jnlke, i.e. that, I a. 25, 38, 46 ; those things, such things, 15. vii. 286. punche, svbj. pr. s. seem, appear, 3. 75. See Thine, punder-frast, sb. thunder-thrust, stroke of thunder, 13. 952. purf, prep, through, I 6. 15; purgh, 5. 5787; Thurgh, 2. ciii. 56; purs, by, 13. 236. With t>urf, through, cf. O. E. )>o/, though, and O.E. dwertk = A..S. dwerg, a dwarf. Thurghfare, v. to pass through, GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. a. cii. 33. A. S. \urli-faran, to pass through. purleden, pt. pi. pierced, 15. i. 148. See pirled. purt, pt. s. needed, 5. 5826. A. S. \>earf, need ; \wrfan, to need, pt. t. ic \>orfte; Icel. \>urfa, pt. t. ek \>urfti; Mceso-Goth. \>aurban, pt. t. ik baurfta. purth, prep, through, 12. 295. See porn, fwong, sb. thong, 17. Mar. i. f. A. S. ]nuong, ]>wang. Fyef, sb. thief, 9. 4. pyester, adj. dark, 9.111. A. S. ]>eoster, dark, G. duster, gloomy. Jjyesternesse, sb. darkness, 9. 57. A. S. \>eosternes, darkness. f>ynge, &b. d. pi. things, 4 a. 6. J>yse, pron. these, 6. 58. See pis. py3, sb. thigh, 18 b. 124. Tidde. See Tide, vb. Tide, sb. hour, one of the hours, i. e. of the devotions so called, I a. 282; season, 2. ciii. 64. A. S. tid, G. zeit, time, hour ; hence E. tide. Tide, pr. s. subj. befal, betide, 12. 137; pt. s. Tidde, befel, 12. 198. A. S. tidan, to happen ; tid, time. Tidinge, sb. tidings, I a. 18. Cf. Icel. tffiendi, sb. pi. tidings, from lift, time ; G. zeitung, news, from zeit, time. Til, prep, to, 2. xiv. 13 ; 2. cii. 12 ; badly spelt Tille, 8 a. 203; to- wards, 12. 232. Sw. /7/, Dan. til. Timbrede, pt. pi. subj. would have built ; /. not so hye, would not have raised such grand houses, 15. iii. 76. A. S. timbrian, to build, E. timber, building-wood ; cf. Lat. domus, Gk. otfjuu. Tine, v. to lose, 86. 130; 12. 299. Icel. tyna, to lose, tynast, to be lost, to perish ; whence Sc. lint, lost. Tirannye, sb. cruelty, pride, 19. 165. Tirant, $6. tyrant, i a. 366. Tite, adv. quickly, 10. 1914. Icel. tWr, frequent, neut. titt (used as adv.), soon. See Tijt. Tithand, sb. tidings, 8 a. 100; pi. TiJ?andes, tidings, II a. 58. Icel. ttiSendi, news ; A. S. tidan, to happen, betide ; A. S. tid, G. zeit, time ; E. tide. Tithing, si. tidings, news, story, 17. Mar. i. 28; pi. TiJ>inges, 12. 250. See above. Titte, sb. pull, tug, 10. 1915. A. S. tihtan, to draw, tighten. Titter, adv. more quickly, 10. 2354. See Tite, and Tijt. Tixtes, sb.pl. texts, 15. i. 182. TijeK/"-. s- ties, 15. iii. 135. Tijt, adv. quickly, 12. 133. Com- monly spelt til; cf. Icel. tltt, Sw. tidt, soon; connected with A. S. lid, time, E. tide. See Tite. Tistly, adv. quickly, 12.66, 285. See above. To, prep, until, II b. 6 ; conj. till, 2. xvii. 98; adv. too, 3. 112; *9- 3 I 5 tobrode = too far apart, too wide, 12. II ; to = up to the number of, 17. Mar. v. 13. A. S. to, G. zu, Mceso-Goth. du, to. To, num. two, 20. 60 ; Tuo, 20. 61. A. S. twd. To; in phr. J>e to = }>et o.= J>at o, the one, 5. 5643 ; so also J?e tourer = }>et oj>er = i>at oj>er, the other, 5. 5651. To-, prefix, signifying in twain; frequently used to give an inten- sive force. It answers to A. S. to-, G. zer-, Mceso-Goth. dis-, Lat. dis-; and must be carefully dis- tinguished from the A. S. prefix to-, signifying towards, which is the G. zu-, Mceso-Goth. du-, and is seldom used. See Tofligh.t To-barst, pt. s. burst in twain, 1 2. 374. A. S. toberstan, G. zer- berslen, to burst in twain. Tobreddest, pt. s. a p. spreader GLOSSARJAL INDEX. 4 6 3 out, 2. xvii. 95. A. S. tobr&dan, to spread abroad. To-broke, pp. broken in pieces, I a. 155. A.S. tobrecan, G. zer- brechen, to break in twain. Todele, v. to separate, 9. 212; pr. s. TodeleK separates, 18 a. 127; pp. Todeled, divided, 18 a. 19. A. S. lodcelan, G. zertheilen, to part in twain. TodraweK pr. pi. draw asunder, rend, i a. 287. See To-, prefix. Todreued, pp. troubled, 2. xvii. 20. A. S. todrefian, to disperse. Tonight, sb. refuge, 2. xvii. 3 ; 2. ciii. 42. Cf. A. S. tofledn, to flee to. Observe that the prefix is here the ordinary prep, to = towards ; see To-, prefix ; and cf. G. zufiucht, a refuge. To-fore, adv. before, 6. 63 ; prep. 15. iii. no; Tofor, prep. 18 a. 116; Tofore, 20. 43. A.S. tofo- ran, before. Toft, sb. a rounded hill, slight eminence, 15 pr. 14. From O. Sw. lomt, originally a cleared space ; cf. Sc. loom, empty. To-gadere, adv. together, I a. 1 1 6, 297. A.S. togaedere. To-gedders, adv. together, 18 b. 95, 107 ; To-gydre, 14 c. 43. To-heuene-ward = towards hea- ven, 12. 102. Tohewe, pp. hewn in pieces, 19. 430. A. S. to-hedwan, to hew in twain, G. zerhauen. Tok, pt. s. gave, 15. iii. 46; 2O. 101 ; Toke, took, 2. xiv. 14 ; pt. pi. Toke, took, 7. 71; I a. 361 ; gave, I a. 231 ; received, 5- 5594; P^ P l - b J- toke > ei on = if they bargained, received money, 15. iii. 70. See Take. Tokkeris, sb. pi. fullers, 15 pr. 100. Prov. E. tucker, a fuller ; titcleing-mill, a fulling-mill for thickening cloth ; W. tew, thick, tewhau, tewycku, to thicken. Tolbothe, sb. toll-booth, place where tolls are collected, 17. Mar. ii. 14. Vulg. telonium. Tolde, pt. s. accounted, I a. 78 ; told, I a. 50; siibj. pt. s. I p. should account, 46. 39 ; pt. pi. accounted, i a. 446 ; Tolden, counted, 15. v. 128; pp. Told, considered (to be), 20. 307. See Telle. Tolke, sb. a man, 13. 498. Lit. one who talks. Icel. tullrr, an interpreter, tulka, to interpret, Tollere, sb. usurer, 5. 5816, 5888. Cf. A. S. tol, toll, tolnere, a tax- gatherer. Tologged, pp. lugged in all direc- tions, dragged hither and thither, pulled about by the ear or hair, 15. ii. 192. Cf. Sw. Ivgga, to pull by the hair. Tome, sb. leisure, 15. ii. 1 60. Icel. torn, leisure, t6mr, vacant, Sw. torn, Sc, loom, empty. Tonge, sb. tongs, pincers, I b. 77. 79,85. A. S. tange, tongs. Tonge, sb. tongue, 3. 141, 144. Mceso-Goth. tvggo. Top-our-taill, phr. top over tail, head over heels, completely upset, 16. 455. To-rent, pr. s. became rent in twain, 13. 368. Torf, sb. turf, 18 a. 25. Icel. tor/. Tormentors, sb. as adj. (in app. with dyeules), tormenting, 9. 69. Torn, v. F. to turn, return, 7. 154; pt. s. Torned, turned, 20. 145. To-rof, pt. s. became riven in twain, 13. 964. Torres, t>b.pl. towers, tower-shaped cumuli, 13. 951. A.S. tor, a tower, hill-top, Tortuous, adj. oblique, 19. 302. See the note. To-sched, pp. parted, 18 b. 67. A. S. to-sceddan, to divide. Tosprad, pp. spread about, scat- tered, i a. 149; spread abroad, 464 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. dishevelled, 20. 138. A.S. fo- spr&dian, to spread abroad. Totter; in phr. the tother = thet or that other, the second, 8 a. 113; the tothir=that other, the other, 16. 186. Toun, sb. town, i a. 461. A.S. tun. Toune ; to toune, in its turn, 4 d. I. See note. To-uore, prep, before, I a. 41 7 ; To-vore, 18 b. 108. See To- fore. Tour, sb. a tower, 15 pr. 14; tower, stronghold, 15. i. 54; where some MSS. read tutour, i. e. guardian. F. tour, Lat. ttirris. TouJ>er. See To, in phr. pe to. To-walten, pt. pi. flowed asunder, overflowed, 13. 428. A.S. weal- tian, to roll, reel, weallan, to well, flow. To-wawe, v. move or crawl about, 12. 19. The prefix to- here means towards or near an object, and waw e *= wag, move. Cf. Sc. wauchle, to toddle about. Trass, sb. trace, 16. 67. Trast (for Traist), pr. s. I p. trust, 16. 179. Icel. treysta, to trust, traust, trust, transtr, trusty. Trauail, sb. F. toil, i a. 462, 491 ; Trawayle, 12.299; Trauell, 16. 45. W. trafael. Traueilist, 2 />. s. pr. troublest, 17. Mar. v. 35; pp. Traueilid, tormented, 17. Mar. v. 15. Vulg. uexas, vexabatur. Trawed, pt. pi. trowed, trusted, expected, 13. 388. See Trow. TrawJ>e, sb. truth, 13. 236. A.S. tredwft, truth, troth. Trayste, v. to trust, 10. 1431. See Trast. Tre, sb. wood (lit. tree), 18 a. 117 ; pi. Tren, trees, 1 8 a. 3. A.S. treow, Moeso-Goth. triu, a tree, Gk. opvs, an oak. Treoflinge, pres. part, trifling, I b. 74. Q. F. trufier, to mock at : trnfie, a gibe, scoff. Tresorie, sb. treasury, i a. 360, 509. Tresour, sb. F. treasure, I a. 372, 508 ; 15. i. 54; Tresor, 19. 442. 'Lat. thesaurus, Gk. Orjaavpjs, from riOrjiu, I lay up in store. Tretys, sb. treaty, 19. 233. Cf. F. traite, from Lat. tractare. Treu.J>e, sb. fidelity, troth, I a. 23 ; 4 b. 28. A.S. tredwft, truth, troth. See Traw>e. Trew, adj. true, honest, faithful, 5. 5800 ; pi. Trewe, 19. 456. A. S. treowe, true. Trewehede, s6. truth, uprightness, i a. 47. Treye, sb. affliction, misery, 3. 173. 198. A. S. trega, vexation, tribu- lation, tregian, to vex. Triacle, sb. a sovereign remedy, 19. 479. E. treacle, F. triacle ; from Gk. OrjpiaKci (papfMLKa, antidotes against the bites of animals, from Or)p, a beast. Tricherie, sb. treachery, i a. 31 ; 15.1. 172; Tricherye, i a. 457. Probably from Lat. traders, Prov. trachar, to betray ; see Traitor in Wedgwood. Triedest, adj. superl. choicest, 15. i. 126. F. trier, to select; from Low Lat. tritare, to triturate, from Lat. terere, to rub ; cf. E. trite. Trinit^, sb. the Trinity, 6. 87. Trist, sb. tryst, meeting-place, 1 6. 230. Triste, v. to trust; forto triste = to trust, i.e. to be trusted, 20. 328. See Trast. Triwe, adj. true, faithful, I a. 418. See Trew. Trijede, pp. tried, 15. i. 183. Trijely, adv. excellently, 15 pr. 14. Lit. choicely, from F. trier, to pick, select. See Triedest. Tronen, sb.pl. thrones, 9. 138. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Trost, subj. pr. s. trust, 3. 194. See Trast, Triste, Tryste. Trouble, adj. troubled, turbid, 20. 334- Trouthe, sb. troth, fidelity, 5. 5774- Trow, v. to believe, 13. 1049; 16. 143; I p. s. pr. Trowe, 15. pr. 34; 19. 288; pr. s. Trowes, believes, i o. 788; pr. pi. Trowe, suppose', 19. 222 ; me trowej>, people believe, 186. 139; Trawed, expected, 13. 388. A. S. treow, trust, treowan, to believe. Trowyng, sb. belief, 10. 789. See above. Tru, adj. true, faithful, 7. 60. See Trew. Tru, v. to trow, believe, 7. 413. See Trow. Truage, sb. tribute, I a. 346. O. F. truage, truaige, tribuie, (Roquefort.) Trusse, v. to pack, pack off, to begone, 15. ii. 194. O. F. trosser, torser, F. trousser, to pack up, lit. to twist up ; formed from Lat. tortus, pp. of torquere, to twist. Truste, v. to trust, i a. 2 1 ; pt. s. Truste, trusted, i a. 12. See Trast, Triste, Trost. Truthes, sb. pi. pledges, 7. 60. A. S. tre&usS, truth, a pledge. Tryste, v. to trust, believe, 18 a. 148. See Trast, Triste. Tua, adj. two, 7. 50. A. S. twd. Tuelf, adj. S. twelve, I a. 19. A. S. twelf, Mceso-Goth. twalif. Tuelft, adj. twelfth, 8 a. 137. A. S. twelf ta. Tuelmonth, sb. twelvemonth, 7. 1 1. Tuelue, adj. twelve, 7. 31. See Tuelf. Tuengde, pt. s. pinched, i b. 81. 85. Cf. E. twinge, Sw. tvinga, to force, constrain ; G. zwingen, to constrain. Tueyne, adj. twain, two, 20. 214. VOL. II. H A. S. twegen, masc., twd, fem. and neut., two. Tuin, num. twain, two, 7. 278. See above. Tun, sb. town, 7. 71. A. S. tun. Tung, sb. tongue, 2. xiv. 6. See Tonge. Tuo, adj. two, I a. 237. See Twa. Turne, v. to turn, i a. 1 20 ; pres. part. Turnand, turning, 2. ciii. 69. F. tourner, Lat. tornare, to turn wood. Turues, sb. pi. turfs, 20. 205. See Torf. Twa, adj. two, 2. xvii. 68 ; Twey, 15. vii. 268. A. S. twd, G. zwei, Lat. duo. Twinging, sb. affliction, 2. xvii. 51. Sw. tvinga, to constrain, twinge. See Tuengde. Twist, sb. bough, 16. 188. Cf. E. twig; it lit. means a fork in a branch, the root being the word two. See Twyn. Twyes, adv. twice, 6. 100. So also pries, q. v. Twyn, v. to part, part in twain, 10. 1823; Twynne, to separate, 19. 517; to part, 13. 402. A.S. twynian, to doubt, lit. to be in twain. See Tuin, Tueyne. Twynne; in twynne = in twain, 13. 966. See Tuin. Tyde, sb. hour, time, 16. 48 ; 20. 135. See Tide, sb. Tyden, v. to befall, 19. 337 ; Tyde, 12. 326; pr. s. subj. Tyde, may happen, 3. 157. See Tide, vb. Tyene, sb. sorrow, 9. 175. See Teone. Tylle, v. to prepare, 5. 5674. A. S. Mian, to till, prepare, assist, exer- cise ; til, fit, suitable, excellent ; til, an aim, object ; G. ziel, an aim, zielen, to aim at. Tyme, pr. s. subj. betide, 12. 279. h 466 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. A. S. getimian, to happen ; lima, time. Tyne, v. to lose, 10. 702 ; 12. 358 ; 16. 21 ; pr. s. Tynes, loses, 10. 697 ; pp. Tynt, lost, 16. 45. See Tine. Tyned, pi. s. fastened, 13. 498. A. S. tynan, to fasten in, to hedge in, from tun, a town, an enclo- sure, a hedge, G. zaun, a hedge, ztiunen, to shut up. Tyred, pp. attired, dressed, 13. 263. Cf. G. zier, an ornament, zieren, to adorn. Tysyk, sb. phthisic, phthisis, con- sumption, 10. 701. Gk. (pdiveiv, to wane. Tyte, adv. soon, 10. 766 ; as tyt = as quickly as possible, 12. 238. See Tite. Tything, sb. tidings, 1 7. Mar. i. 28; pi. Tybynges, 13.458; 186.64. See Tithand. Tyyl, sb. tile (perhaps used as a pi. tiles), 1 8 a. 47. A.S. tigol, G. ziegel, Lat. tegula, from tegere, to cover. TT, V. V, often used for w in Lowland Scotch, as in vod, vill, vatier, for wood, will, water. In Southern English, often put for /, as in vel, vure, for fell, fire. Vachit, />/>. watched, 16.421. See Valk. Uader, sb. father, 9. 3 ; gen. Uader, father's, 6. 59. Vading, sb. wading, 16. 56. Vair, adj. fair, i a. 80 ; Uair, I a. 212. A. S.j<2ger, fair. Vaire, adj. well, properly, decently, r a. 198. Vald, pt. pi. would, i. e. wished to go, 16. 1 1 8. Vale", sb. valley, 16. 4. Valeie, sb. F. valley, i a. 157. Valk, v. to wake (used transitively'), 16. 179. A.S. WfEccan, Mceso- Goth. wakan, Icel. vaka, to wake. Valknyt, pt. s. awoke, 16. 210. Mceso-Goth. ga-waknan, to be awake, Icel. vakna, to become awake. Vantwarde, sb. vanguard, I a. 155. F. avant, before; A.S. weard, a guard. Vanys, sb.pl. veins, 16. 173. Vanyssht, pp. vanished, 20. 133. Variand, pres. part. F. varying, 10. 1413. VarJ>, pr. pi. fare, do, act, I a. 283. A. S. faran, to fare, go. Varyit (for WaryiO, pt. s. cursed, 16. 228. A.S. wyrgian, to curse. Vast, adj. waste, empty, 16. 151. A. S. weste, empty. Vast, v. to waste, 16. 50. A. S. westan, to waste. Uaste, adv. fast, quickly, i a. 78 ; earnestly, I a. 95 ; Vaste, fast, tight, i a. 65 ; Uaste, I a. 413; close, 1 8 b. 140. Vattir, sb. S. a water, stream, 1 6. 5. Vaueryt, pt. s. wavered, went to and fro, 16. 41 ; pres. part. Vauerand, wandering, roving, vaga- bond. 16. 112. Icel. vdfra, to roam about ; cf. E. wag, wave. Vayd, vb. to wade, 16. 19. Vayis, sb. pi. ways ; used for sing. way, 16. 79- Vayn (for Wayn), sb. weening, de- sign, 16. 2. A. S. wen, a thought. See Vill, and Wan, sb. TJayr, adj. fair, bright, 9. 90. Uayrhede, sb. fairhood, i. e. beauty, 9- 157- Vcn, adj. each, 4 c. 38 ; 4 d. 6 ; 13. 28.2 ; Vch a, every, 15. v. 96. Vchone, each one, 15. i. 1 7 ; iii- 82. Veaw, adj. few, 18 6. 54. A.S. fedw, few, Lat. paucus. Vedde, pt. s. fed, 18 b. 62. Veddir, sb. wether, sheep, 16. 152. See Weddir. Vedirs, sb. $1. weathers, 10. 1415. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 467 Vel, pt. s. fell, befell, I a. 80, 393 ; fe.l, i a. 192. Uelajes, sb. pi. fellows, 9. 189. A. S. felaw. Uelajrede, sb. fellowship, 9. 142. A. S. felaw, a fellow, and -rceden, a suffix, meaning state, condition. Veld, sb. S. field; dot. s. Velde, i a. 84. Uele, adj. pi. many, 9. 16, 150. A.S.ff'ala, many, Gk. TroAus. Ueng, pt. s. received, I a. 253. A. S. fon, to receive, pt. t. ic feng; G.fangen, pt. t.fing. Venkquyst, pt. s. vanquished, 13. 544; pp. Venquysshed, 19. 291. F. vaincre, Lat. vincere, to conquer. Tier, adv. comp. farther, i a. 330. A.S.feor, far; fyrre, farther. Vercefyour, sb. versifier, 18 a. 54. TJere, sb. fire, 9. 64. A. S. fyr, Gk. irvp. Vernicle, sb. vernicle, 15. vi. 14. See the note. Verniscli, sb. varnish, 15. v. 70. Another reading is verious or ver- geovs, verjuice. Verray, adj. very, true, 19. 167. Uerst, adj. first, i a. 137; Verste, I a. 253. Verst, adv. first, i a. 4, 13. Vertu, sb. F. power, efficacy, 20. 320; kindness, grace, 5. 5854; miracle, 5. 5904 ; pi. Vertues, miracles, 17. Mar. vi. 14. Lat. virtus. Verueyne, sb. vervain, 20. 213. Lat. uerbena. Vewe, adj. few, i a. 263. See Veaw. Veyrer, adj. fairer, 18 a. 18. Viage, sb. voyage, 140. 77; 19. 259 ; Vyage, 14 a. 82. Lat. viaticum, provisions for the way ; via, a way. Vicht (for Wicht), adj. nimble, vigorous, 16. 417. Sw. vig, active. Vifty, adj. fifty, i a. 518. H m (for Will), adj. lit. wild; hence, at a loss ; vill of vayn = wild of weening, i. e. at a loss for a plan, uncertain of purpose, 16. 2. Villiche, adv. vilely, foully, I a. 40, 123, 129. Virago, sb. a cruel woman, 19. 359. Lat. uirago, a masculine woman. Viss, s&. wise, way, 16. 140. A. S. wise, G. weise. Viss (for Wiss), wise, 16. 417. A. S. wls. Vitaille, sb. victuals, 19. 499. Vie, v. to flee, 18 b. 96, 117. TJlesse, sb. flesh, i. e. the body, 9. 244. Vmbe-, Vm-, prefix, around ; A. S. ymbe, ymb, around ; G. vm, Gk. dfitpi. Vmbe-grouen, pp. overgrown all round, 13. 488. See above. Vmbe-kestez, pr. s. casts (her eyes) around, looks about, 13. 478. See Vmbe. Vmbre, sb. shower, rain, 13. 524. Lat. imber. Vmgaf, pt. pi. surrounded, 2. xvii. II, 13. A.S. ymb-, around, and gifan, to give ; G. vmgeben, Du. omgeven, to surround. Vmgang, sb. circuit, 2. xvii. 32. A. S. ymb-gang, G. vmgang, Du. omgang, a going about. Vmgriped, pt. pi. encompassed, surrounded, 2. xvii. 12. G. vm- greifen, Du. omgrijpen, to grasp around. Vmlap, v. to surround ; hence, to catch, 2. xvii. 97, (where the Vulg. has comprehendam) ; pp. Vmlapped, wrapped round, 2. ciii. 4. A. S. ymb-, about, and O. E. wlap, to envelop, wrap. Vmset, pp. beset all round, 10. 1250; pt.s. ii c. 96. A. S. ymb. G. um, about ; A. S. ymbsettan, G. vmsetzen, Du. omzetlen, to set round. h 2 468 GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. Vmstride, v. to bestride, II b. 69. Lit. to stride about, from A.S. ymb, G. um, about, round. Vn-, (i) prefix of negation; A.S. un-, G. un-, Du. on-, Mceso-Goth. tin-, Lat. in-, Gk. ava-, av-, a- ; (2) with verbs = G. ent-; thus vnhile = G. enthullen. Vnauanced,/>/>.unpromoted, 20.56. Vnbly)>e, adj. unblithe, unpleasant, 13. 1017. A. S. blifte, joyful. Vnbrosten, pp. unburst, 13. 365. Vnbynde, v. to unbind, loosen, release, 5. 5654. A. S. bindan, to bind. Vncou^e, adj. unknown, 13.414; Vncuth, 7. 22. A. S. cti'S, known, from cyftan, to manifest. Vndede, pt. s. undid, unlocked, 20. 108. Vnder, sb. undern, the third hour of the day, 4 c. 5. See Vndern. Vnderand, adj. harmless, inno- cent, 2. xiv. 14 ; 2. xvii. 70; 2. xxiii. 7- A.S. derian, to harm. Vndergobe, pr. pi. undergo, i. e. incur, 6. 99. Vnderlaide, />/. s. 2 />. subjectedst, 2. viii. 19; 2. xvii. 102. A.S. lecgan, to lay, pt. t. ic lede, ic legde. Vndern, sb. the third hour, i. e. 9 A.M., 18 b. 114. A.S. ttndern, the third hour, 9 A.M. ; sometimes used to denote the period from 9 A.M. to midday ; it corresponds to the O. H. G. untorn, and per- haps meant an intervening period, or time of rest from labour, from G. unter, Lat. inter. The Mceso- Gothic undaiirni-mats meant an early meal, lit. undern-meat. Thos. Nash uses under-meal. Vnders, pr. s. subjects, 2. xvii. 120. A. S. under, prep. ; here used as a verb. Vnderstonde, v. to understand, i a. 2 ; subj. pt. s. Vnderstode (with him following) should remember himself, should consider, I a. 14; VnderstondeJ?, imp. pi. remember, bear in mind, I a. 102, 105, 113, 121, pp. Vnderstonde, 19. 520. A. S. underslandan, lit. to under- stand. Vndertoc, pt. undertook, agreed, 4 c. 12. Vnderueng, pt. s. received, I a. 21 3> 3 J 3- See Vndurfong. Vndreh, adj. out of patience, un- able to tolerate, 4 c. 17. A. S. dredgan, to endure, Sc. dree. See the note. Vndrestand, v. to endure (?), 2. cii. 34. The Vulg. has subsisfef, which the translator turns into under-stand. Vndurfong, ip.s.pt. received, 15. i. 74- A. S. wider-fan, to receive, pt. t. ic underfeng. Vndyrstonde, v. to understand, 5- 5627; pt. s. Vndyrstode, 5. 5845. Vnfest, adj. unstable, not firm, 2. xvii. 96. A. S. fast, fast, G.fest. Vnfete, adj. bad, wicked (?), 4 c. 57. Feat = F. fait, made, done, from Lat.facere, F.faire ; whence O. F. faiclure, the making or form of a thing ; whence E. fea- tures. Cf. O. E. fetise, well-made, neat ; O. F. faictis, Lat. factitius. Vnfeyn, adj. displeased, 3. 191. A.S.fcEgen, glad,/az'. Vnfiled, adj. undefiled, 2. xvii. 79. O.E.file, to defile. Vn-glad, adj. miserable, 4 b. 4. Vnhappy, adj. unlucky, 19. 306. See Happe. Vnhiled, pp. uncovered, 2. xvii. 42; Vnhuled, 13. 451. A.S. nllan, to hide, conceal. Vnkunnynge, adj. unskilful ; hence, unknightly, cowardly, 1 8 b. 126. Vnkyth, v. to cease to shew (itself), become hid, disappear, 7- 66. If it be the object of both verbs, GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 469 then can vnkyth it = did hide itself. A. S. cy'ftan, to manifest. Vn-losef), pr. pi. unloose, open, 1 5 pr.Sj. Vnnait, adj. useless, unprofitable, vain, 2. xxiii. 9. Icel. neyta, to use ; Dan. nyde, to enjoy. Vimebe, adv. scarcely, I a. 289, 410; 12. 132 ; Vnnethes, scarcely, JO. 476. A. S. vn-ed$, uneasy, from ectiS, easy. Vnright, sb. wrong, injustice, 2. cii. 1 2 ; Vnrijt, I a. 369. Vnsaht, adj. at variance, unfriendly, 3. 148; 4 c. 31. A. S. saht, sb. peace, adj. peaceful ; saktlian, to reconcile. Vnschape, pp. unshapen, out of shape, outlandish, 18 a. 209. Unschilful, adj. unreasonable (lit. unskilful), 8 6. 72. Vnsele, adj. unhappy, 3. 1 70. A. S. sal, happiness, salig, happy. Vnsete, sb. 4 c. 51 ; ei'her wicked- ness, vice, from A. S. unsidu, want of tiuty, from sidii, manner, cus- tom, duty ; or unsettledness, want of resting-place ; cf. Sw. sate, a seat, place of residence. Vnbewes, sb. pi. vices, 3. 32. A. S. \>edw, a custom ; pi. bedwas, good manners. Vn-bryfte, s6. unprofitableness, evil, 13. 516. "Vn-thryftyly, adv. unprofitably, improperly, 13. 267. Vntil, prep, to, unto, 2. ciii. 42. Vntuled, adj. unfilled, I a. 344. A.S. tilian, to till. Vnwar, adj. unexpected, 19. 427. A. S. war, wary. Vnware, adv. unwarily, 18 b. 70. Vnwemmed, adj. unspotted, un- dtfiled, 2. xvii. 86. A. S. went, a spot, stain. Vnwis, adj. unwise, 4 c. 40. Vn-worbelych, adj. ignoble, un- worthy, base, 13. 305. Uo, sb. foe, 9. 79. A. S./a. Vod, sb. wood, 16. T. A.S. witdu. Vode-syde, sb. woodside, 16. 404. Vol, adj. full, i a. 476, 477 ; 9. 56. Volliche, adv. fully, I a. 317. Uolnesse, sb. fulness, 9. 113. Volvulle, v. to fulfil, 18 b. 24; pp. Uolueld, fulfilled, 9. 1 36. Vond, pt. s. found, I a. 435. Uondinge, sb. temptation, 9. 231. A. S. fandimg, temptation, fand- ian, to tempt. Vor, conj. for, I a. 1 1, 23 ; Uor, I a. 41, 43; prep. i8b. 35. A.S. for. Uor-, prefix (chiefly be/ore verbs), gives an intensive force, or implies abstraction or completeness, and answers to A.S. for-, G. and Du. ver- ; cf. E. for- in forbid, for- give, forget. But it is also used for fore-, A.. S. fore-, G. vor-, Du. voor-, which implies precedence, as in E. foretell, forestall. In Moeso-Goth. there is some confu- sion, the prefix four- being used in both senses, but the prefix fra- (E. from) only in the former. The words from and fore are the nearest intelligible English equi- valents to for- and/ore-. TTor-arnd, pp. ridden all about, I a. 167. (See note on this line.) A. S. cernan, to cause to run, to ride a horse, yrnan, to run. Vor-barnd, pp. entirely burnt, I a. 448. A. S. forbyrnan, to burn up, G. verbrennen, Du. verbranden, to consume. Uor-bed, pt. s. forbade, i a. 68. A.S.forbeddan, G. verbieten, Du. verbieden, Moeso-Goth. faurbiud- an, to forbid. TJorbernd, pp. burnt up, 9. 65. See Vorbarnd. Uorbysne, sb. parable, 9. 2. A. S. forebysen, a fore-example, a para- ble ; from fore, before, bysen, an example. Vorewarde, sb. agreement, cove- GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. nant, I a. 17, 25, 455. A.S foreweard, from fore, before, weard, ward, guard ; cf. Du. voorwaarde, a condition. TJorlete, gerund, to let alone, forego, forsake, 9. 22; imp. s. Uorlet, forgive, 9. 229; ip.pl. pr. Uorlete)>, 9. 230. A. S./or/e- tan, to let go, Du. verlaten, to forsake, G. verlassen. Uorlore, pp. lost, i a. 265. A.S. forloren, lost, pp. of for-leosan, to lose ; G. verloren, pp. of ver- lieren, to lose ; Du. verloren, pp. of verliezen, to lose ; cf. Mce>o- Goth. fraliusan, to lose; E. for- lorn. Vorpriked, />/. pricked, spurred to death, i a. 167. A.S. priccian, to prick, to spur; with prefix/or-. TJorsuore, pp. forsworn, perjured, I a. 119. A.S. forsiverian, to swear falsely ; cf. Du. verzweeren, pp. verzworen; G. verschworen, pp. verschworen. Vorte, prep, till, until, I a. 526 ; con;, till, I a. 164, 332, 333; Uorte, I a. 106. Lit. for to. See Vor to. Vor)>, s6. course, way ; hadde here vor}> = made their way on, made some advance, 1 8 b. 116. W. ffordd, a way, road, passage. See ForJ>. T7or>, adv. forth, I a. 133; VorJ>, i a. 286. A. S. /or'S, Du. voorf, forth. Vorthis, pr. s. becomes, 16. 174. ft. s. Vorthit, became; hym vorthit slep = sleep came upon him, or, it came upon him to sleep, 1 6. 177. See Wor}>e. Vor to = to before ike infinitive, I a. 14, 129; Uorto, I a. 56, 351. Tier-wounded, pp. wounded se- verely, i a. 167. A. S. for- wundian, G. verwunden, Du. ver- ivonden, to wound severely. TTorzo^e, adv. forsooth, verily, 9. 2. Lit. for sooth, A.S. for sd'Se, for the truth. Uor-zwelse, v. to swallow up, devour, 9. 80. A. S.forswelgan, Du. verzwelgen, to swallow up, G. verschwelgen, to consume, spend. Votmen, s6. pi. footmen, foot- soldiers, 18 b. 93 ; Vootmen, 100. Voul, adj. foul, i a. 491. A. S. ful. Vounder, adj. wondrously, greatly, 16. 225. Vourtefe, ord. adj. fourteenth, 18 b. 89. A. S.feowerteoSa. Vouwes, sb. pi. vows, 15. pr. 68. Voyded, pt. s. emptied, 13. 1013. F. vider, O. F. vuider, to empty, from Lat. uiduus. Voys, sb. voice, rumour, 19. 155. F. voix, Lat. ace. uocem. Vp, prep, upon, I a. 411; ocfv. vp Jiat es doun = upside down, 10. 673. A.S. up, upp, Du. op, G. anf, Mceso-Goth. tup, Lat. sub, Gk. VJTO. Vpbraiding, sb. reproach, 2. xiv. 8. See below. Vpbreyd, sb. reproaches, 5. 5843. A. S. upgebredan, to cry out. Vpe, prep, upon, i a. 70, 86. A. S. uppan, uppe, prep. upon. Vpheue, v. to raise, exalt, 2. xvii. I2 35 PP- Vphouen, exalted, 2. xvii. 118; Vpehouen, 2. viii. 3. A. S. uphebban, upheban, to heave up, to raise. Vplondysch. See Oplondysch. Vpon, adj. open, 13. 318, 453, 501. A. S. open, Icel. opinn, Sw. bppen, G. qffen. Vpon, prep, upon ; vpon lofte = above, 13. 318. Vprisinge, sb. resurrection, I a, 469. Vpset, pp. set up, 20. 44. Vpstegh, pt. s. ascended, 2. xvii. 23 ; pr. pi. Vpsteghes, ascend, GLOSSARTAL INDEX. 471 rise, 2. ciii. 17. A. S. stigan, upstigan, to ascend. Vpsteghing, sb. ascent, 2. ciii. 7. See above. Vp-sterte, pt. s. started up, 5. 5603. See Stsrte. Vptoke, pt. s. took up, received, 2. xvii. 45. Vp-wafte, pt. pi. uprose, upblew, 13. 949. Sw. vefta, to fan, blow. Sc. waff, to blow. See "Wafte. Vp-3elde, v. to deliver up, restore, I a. 83. A. S. gildan, to pay, yield. Vr, pron. our, i a. 130 ; 15. i. 78 ; Vre, i a. 361 ; 15. pr. 32 ; Vres, ours, 7- 46- A. S. lire, of us, lire, ours. Vr&m, prep, from, 1 8 6. 114. Vri, imp. s. free, deliver, 9. 231. A. S.fredn, to free. Vrj?e, s6. S. earth, I b. 35 ; 13. 303. A.S. eorfte. Vs, s6. F. use, 20. 335. Lat. wsws. Vsellez, sb. pi. cinders, ashes, 13. 1010. A. S. ysela, a hot ember ; cf. A. S. asce, ahse, a cinder, ash. Vte-brast, pt. s. burst out, 7. 328. A. S. lit, out, berstan, to burst. Vtewit, ot/v. outside, beyond (the town), 7. 190. Sc. oulwith, out- side, E. without. Vuel, sb. S. evil, sickness, I a. 414 ; Dejj-vuel = death-sickness, last ill- ness. A. S. yfel, sb. evil, adj. evil, G. ubel. Vuele, adv. ill, i a. 492. A. S. yfele, evilly. Vul, pt.s. fell, 186. 123. Vulde, pt.pl. filled, 18 b. 43. Vus, put for Vs, us, 13. 471 ; 140. 58. Vyfti, adj. fifty, I b. 48, 51. A.S./t//^. Vyendes, sb. pi. fiends, 9. 24. A. S. feond. Vyn, v. to win, gain, reach, 16. 429. Vynkit, />/. s. slept, 16. 182. Lit. winked ; A. S. wincian, to wink. Vtrely, adv. utterly; all vtrely = all utterly, 1 6. 420. Vysege, sb. visage, 5. 5889. O. F. visaige, F. visage, from Lat. visits, appearance, uidere, to see. Vyjte, v. to fight, 18 b. 79. W. "W, often used for v in Lowland Scotch, as in wenge for venge ; also for , as in wzwre for mure, i. e. moor. "Wa, sb. woe, 2. xvii. 4; 10. 1260; sua wa was him = he had such woe, 7. 176. A.S. wa, woe; Mceso-Goth. wai ! woe ! "Wafte, pi. s. lifted up, raised, 13. 453; wafted, bore, 13. 422. Icel. veifa, to agitate, move quickly. Wafullie, adv. woefully, 8 a. 166. See "Wa. Waiour, sb. wager, 5. 5598, 5601. O. F. wager, gagier, to pledge, gagiere, a pledge, Low Lat. vaditim, a pledge, from Lat. uas (gen. vad-is), a pledge ; cf. A. S. wed, a pledge. Gage and wed are radically identical. "Wait, v. to watch for, 7. 34; Waiten, to expect, 19. 246. Wait, Watch, Wake, are various spellings of the same word : cf. O. F. gaiter, to watch, from a Teutonic root. See "Wake. "Waites, sb. pi. watchmen, spies, 7. 169. O. F. waite, gaite, a sentinel, from waiter, gaiter, to watch ; see below. "Wake, v. to watch, keep awake, 5. 5830 ; Wakan, to arouse, 13. 948 ; Waky, to watch, 9. 4 ; pres. part. Wakand, watching. 7. 50. A. S. wacan, to awake, wacian, to watch, Sw. vaJta, Mceso-Goth. wakan, to watch ; Sw. vakna, Mceso-Goth. gawalt- nan, to be awake. "Waking, sb. watch, 17. Mar. vi. 48. Vulg. uigiliam. 472 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Wakynde, pres. part, keeping watch, 9. 29. See "Wake. Wai, sb. wall, 2. xvii. 78. A.S. wall, wall, Lat. vallum, a ram- part. Wald, pt. s. would, wanted, 2. xvii. 54. See Wol. Walls, Wales, I a. 345. Walle-h.eu.ed, sb. well-head, spring, 13. 364. A.S. weall, a well, hedfod, head. WalleJ), pr. s. rolls about, keeps turning about uneasily, 15. v. 71. Cf. O. E. walsh, insipid, Mceso- Goth. ualwjan, Lat. uoluere, to roll. Walri, prop, name, St. Valeri, Walaricus, or Gualaricus, abbot ; (his day is Dec. 12) I a. 57. Walt, pt. s. rolled, turned, moved round (on a hinge), 13. 501. A. S. wealtian, to roll, reel. Walt, 12. 144. See Welt. Walter, v. to roll, flow, 13. 1027 ; pr. s. Waltez, rolls ; waltez of = rolls off, 13. 1037; pt.s. Waltered, rolled about, went to and fro, 13. 415. A. S. wealtian, to roll, reel, Sw. v'dltra, to roll, G. walzen, to roll ; whence E. waltz. Waltes, pr. s. wells (out), pours (forth), 13. 364. Cf. A. S. weallan, to well out ; wealtian, to roll, wealcan, to roll; weall, .a. well ; G. welle, a wave. See above. Wan, pron. dot. sing. neut. which, I a. 238, 242; from wan = from which. A. S. hw&m, dat. neut. of hwd, who. Wan, pt. s. won, i a. 456 ; pt. pi. gained (upon them), 16. 85; Van, won, 1 6. 88. A. S. winnan, to i. > u, sb. weening, thought, plan, judgment, 8 b. 155. Sc. wane, A. S. wen, opinion. See Will. Wand, sb. refusal, 7- *45' See Wonde. win Wan, Wandreth, sb. peril, 8 b. 59. Icel. vandrafti, difficulty, (Mobius). Wane, subj, pr. pi. wane, fail, 2. xvii. 98 ; imp, pi. 3 p. let them vanish, 2. ciii. 83. A. S. waniati, to wane. Wane, sb. lessening, diminution, 6. 65. A. S. wana, a deficiency, want, lack; Mceso-Goth. wans, lacking. Wane, sb. quantity, number; gret wane, a great number, n a. 93. See Wone, sb. a quantity. Wane, conj. when, 6. 62. Wanes, sb. pi. dwellings, haunts ; put for sing, dwelling, abode, 8 b. 219. A.S. wunian, to dwell. Wangeliste, sb. evangelist, 8 6. I. Wanhope, sb. despair (lit. waning or lack of hope), 10. 2229. A.S. wan-, prefix signifying want, and hopa, hope ; Sw. vanhopp, despair. Wankyll, adj. unstable, 8 b. 97. A. S. ivancol, unsteady ; cf. Sw. vanka omkring, to wander about. Wanne, adv. when, i a. 310, 342 ; 6. 85. A. S. hwcenne. Wannes, adv. whence, I b. 15. A. S. hwonan, whence. Wantrokiynge, sb. abatement, 9. 59. A. S. prefix wan-, want, lack, and trucan, to fail, abate. Wapnid, pp. weaponed, armed, 1 1 6. 39. A. S. wdpen, a weapon ; wdpnian, to arm. War, adj. cautious, prudent, 4 b. 34 ; wary, 13. 292 ; aware, 20. 161. A.S. waer, wary, cautious; Mceso-Goth. wars, wary; cf. Lat. uereor, Gk. opdoa. War, pt. pi. were, 2. xvii. 48, 50; 7. 39 ; 2 p. s. pt. subj. wouldst be, 8 b. 88 ; subj. pt. s. Ware >e, might be to thee, 3. 196. Ward, sb. regard, 7. 263. A. S. weard, a guard, a watch ; weard- ian, to take care of, keep. Warded, pp. guarded, 12. 101. A. S. weardian, to guard. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. "Ware, sb. ware, things for sale, 19. 140. A. S. warn. "Ware, v. to lay out, spend, 5. 5798. A. S. utaru, merchandise ; whence the present O. E. verb seems to be formed. See above. "Ware, (?) sb. host, collection, 2. xv-ii. 30, 4 1 . Thus windes ware = collec- tion of winds. Cf. helleware, the host of hell, Ormulum, 3593. Wareuore, adv. for which, i. e. for it, in return, i a. 203. "Wariande, pres. part, varying, 10. 1447. Lat. uariare. "Warie, v. to curse, 15. vii. 301 ; I p. s. pr. Warye, I curse, 19. 372. A. S. wcergian, wyrgian, to curse, wirg, wicked, wearh, a wicked wretch, a villain. "Warmd, pp. S. warmed, 6. 30. "War-ne, conj. if not, unless, 8 a. 220; 10. 2342. O. Fr. ne wara, O. Sax. ne wart, unless ; O. E. warn (Hampole) ; war ne is for ne war ; cf. A. S. ndre ( = ne wcere) were it not. In O. Fries, we find wera used to mean but. "Warnes, pr. s. denies, refuses, 8 b. 70. See "Werne. Warpen, v. to throw, toss, 13. 444. A. S. weorpan, G. werfen, to throw, E. warp. Warso, adv. wheresoever, 10. 2368. War-)joru, adv. wherethrough, whereby, i a. 170; Ware-fora, I a. 294,432. "Wary, v. to curse, 13. 513 ; i p. s. pr. Warye, 19. 372. See Warie. Warysoun, sb. protection, 3. 21. O. F. warison, garison, surety, protection, from garir, F. guerir, to protect, preserve ; cf. Mceso- Goth. warjan to bid to beware, wars, wary. Cf. E. garrison. "Wastor, sb. waster, idle spend- thrift, 15. vii. 290. Wat, pron. what, I a. 179, 354. Wat, i p. s. pr. I wot, I know, 16. 11\pr. s. Wat, he knows, 8 b. 92 ; pi. Wate, they know, 10. 1432. A. S. witan, to know, wit ; pr. t. ic wdt, I wot, hi witon, they wot ; I wot, like the Gk. ofSa, is a pt. form with a pres. sense. See "Wite, to know. "Water, sb. 6. 13 ; gen. s. Wateres, 6. 23 ; Wateris, 6. 35 ; dot. s. Watere, 6. 38; pi. Watres, 2. xvu - 33- A. S. water, Du. water, G. wasser, Gk. vocap. "Watloker, adv. comp. more quickly, sooner, I a. 25. O. E. hwatliche, quickly ; A. S. hwatlic, sharp, quick ; hw/. s. cast ; hence, cast words, uttered, spake, 13. 284. See Warpen. Werfe, sb. either for Werde, fate, destiny; or, host, landlord, inn- keeper; or, worth, honour, enter- tainment by others, 3. 104. Cf. (i) E. weird, fate; (2) G. vnrth, Du. waard, a host, inn-keeper ; (3) E. worth, honour. Werwolf, sb. a man who has been turned into a wolf by enchant- ment, 12. 15. A. S. wer, a man ; cf. F. loiipgaron, which = loup- gar-wi/. s. was, 3. 3 ; 16. 176. A. S. was. Wessehe, v. to wash, 6. 52 ; pt. s. Wessh, washed, 19. 453. A.S. wtzscan, wascan, pt. t. ic wosc. Westdel, sb. the west, 2. cii. 23. 476 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Lit. the west part; A. S. dad, a part, a deal. "Wet, pron. what, 6. 9 ; 9. 73. A. S. AK/, pr.pl. turn aside, 6. 1 12. Cf. A. S. wecgan, to agitate, to wag, G. bewegen, to move ; cf. E. sway. Weyl, adv. well, 5. 5596; well, indeed, 5. 5587 ; weyl ys hem = it is well for them, 5. 5743 : \>ou art weyl = thou art in favour, 5. 5853. See "Wei. "Weylawey, inter'], well away ! 19. 370. A.S. wd la wd, woel lo ! woe! \Veyr, sb. doubt, 16.219. SeeWere. Weyued, pp. removed, swung aside, 19. 308. Icel. veifa, to swing ; cf. E. sway. "Wh-, answers to A. S. and Mceso- Goth. hw, Icel. hv. Wha, pron. who, 2. xiv. i, 2; 2. xvii. 83. A. S. hwd. "Whan, adv. when, I b. 61 ; 5. 5721. A. S. hwcenne, Mceso-Goth. hwan. "Whannes, adv. whence, I b. 13. A. S. hwanon, Icel. hva'ftan. "Whare, adv. where, 2 cii. 36. A. S. hw&r, Mceso-Goth. hwar. "What, pron. whatever, 12. 148; why, 17. Mar. ii. 24; what was = what did it portend, I b. 17. "What-swa, whatsoever, 10. 493. What tyme = wheh, 5. 5921. "Whaut, pron. whatever, 6. 32. "Whederward, adv. whitherward, 5. 5918 ; Whederwarde so = whithersoever, 13. 422. "Whenne, adv. whence, 15. vi. 16. A. S. hwona. "Wher, conj. whether, 17. Mar. iv. 21. Wher, contr. from whether, is not uncommon. "Wherso, adv. whether, 19. 294. "Wh.eston.es, sb.pl. (so written in the MS.) whetstones, 18 a. 118. A. S. hwcet-stdn, a whetstone. Whichehe, sb. hutch, ark, 13. 362. A. S. hwcecce, a box, chest, hutch. "Which, reZ./>ron. who,2O.t 1 9; which that = who, 19. 479; cf. 19. 191. "Whiche, adj. what, i b. 9. "Whiderward, adv. whitherward, 12. 223. "Whiles, conj. whilst, 3. 243. A.S. hwil, a time, a while. "Whilk, pron. which, 2. xvii. Ill ; 2. ciii. 18 ; 10. 497 ; Whilke j>at = who, he who, 2. xiv. 3. Mce ; o- Goth. hwa-leiks, which, from hwa, who, leiks, like. "Whilom, adv. once, 19. 134. A.S. hwilunt, at times, dat. pi. of hwil, a while, a time. Whittore, adj. comp. whiter, 4 a. 31. A. S. hwit, white. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 477 Who ]>&t, pron. whoever, 6. 6. "Whose, pron. whoso, whoever, 3. 45. 2 3- Whrohte, pt. s. wrought, 4 c. 2. See "Wroght. Why dyr ward, adv. whitherward, in what direction, 5. 5818, 5820. A. S. hwider, whither. Whyle, adv. for a while, 40. 41. A. S. hwil, a time, hivile, awhile. Whynges, sb.pl. wings, 18 b. 102. See Wenges. Wicke, adj. wicked, 2. xvii. 124; Wic, 8 b. 36. Wickenes, sb. wickedness, 2. cii. 20, 24; pi. Wickenesses, 2. cii. 5. Wid, prep, with, 6. 44. A. S. tW, witS. Wies, s6. />/. men, 12. 208. See Weijh. Wif, s6. S. wife, I a. 303 ; gen. s. Wiues, 1 a. 315. Wight, adj. active, 1 1 b. 87. Sw. vig, nimble. Wight, sb. whit, 2. viii. 15 ; a man, 19. 139. A. S. tw'A/, a creature, thing. Wiht, s&. a wight, being, 15. i. 61. See above. Wihtliche, arfr. quickly, 15. ii. 184. See Wight, adj. Wik, adj. wicked, 2. ciii. 83 ; pi. Wike, 8 a. 157. See Wicke. Wike, sb. week, 15. vii. 243. A. S. viuce. Wiknes, sb. wickedness, 8 a. 160. See Wickenes. Wildrin, adj. of the wilderness, 7. 216. A. S. wild-dedren, pertain- ing to wild beasts ; wild-deornes, a place for wild beasts, a wilder- ness ; A. S. dedr, a deer, beast. Wile,/r. s. directs, lit. wills, 20. 310. Wilk, pron. rel. which, 10. 554. See Whilk. Will, adj. at a loss, 8 b. 155. Sc. will, at a loss, Sw. vill, erroneously, vilse, astray. Will of wan = wandering in weening or thought, at his wit's end, at a loss what to do; cf. will of vayn, 16. 225; and note that Sc. will=E. wild. Willam, William, i a. 9, 31, 37. Wille, pr. s. i p. will, 6. 8 ; pr. s. Wile, 6. 56. Wille, sb. will, wish ; wille of dunt = choice of stroke, I a. 154; pleasure, 4 d. 34 ; after wille = according to their (or your) liking, I a. do; 3. 247; wi}> wille = with a will, pleasantly, quickly, 4 d. 15 ; pl. Willes, 2. cii. 14. A.S. will, willa, a wish. Willesfol, adj. wilful, headstrong, I a. 79. A.S. willes ful, full of will. Wilnes, pr. s. desires, 1 2. 265 ; pl. Wilnen, long for, 12. 59; pr. s. subj. Wiine, wish for, 15. iii. 106. A. S. wilnian, to long for, will, longing, wish. Wincestre, sb. Winchester, i a. 400. Wink, sb. sleep, 15. v. 3. A.S. wincian, Sw. vinJte, to beckon, wink. Winli, adj. pleasant, 2. xxiii. 5. A. S. wynlic, joylike, pleasant ; A. S. wyn, G. wonne, joy. Winne, v. to win, I a. 19 ; to get, as in winne in si3t = to get in sight, obtain a view, 12. 94. A.S. winnan, to contend, win, winn, contention. Winsom, adj. pleasant, propitious, 2. cii. 5 ; Winsome, pleasant, 2. ciii. 81. A. S. wyn-sum, pleasant. See Winli. Winter, sb.pl. winters, years, 12. 296. A.S. winter, a winter; pl. winter, years. Wirkeing, sb. working, labour, 2. ciii. 52. Wirkes, pr. s. works, 2. xiv. 4. See Werke. Wis, adj. wise, 3. 18, 79. A.S. wis. Wise, sb. manner, I a. 124. Wissen, v. to shew, instruct, tell, GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 15. vi. 24; ip.s.pr. Wisse, I instruct, 15. i. 40; pt. s. Wissed, instructed, 12. 172; Wisside, 15. i. 72. A. S. wissian, to shew, instruct, make wise. "Wist, pt. s. knew, 12. 40 ; pt. pi. knew, 7. 69. See Wite, to know. "Wit, prep, with, 7. 3 ; 86. 36. "Wit, v. depart, 8 a. 114. A. S. witan, to depart, go far ; wid, far, wide. Wite, v. to know, I a. 351 ; 17. Mar. v. 43 ; 2 />. />/. pr. snbj. may know, 17. Mar. ii. 10 ; (probably an error for Wiste, knew, I a. 358) ; 2 p. pi. pr. Witen, know ye, 17. Mar. iv. 13; ip.s.pr. snbj. Wite, thou mayest know, 12. 281 ; imp.pl. Wite}>, know ye, 20. 62. A. S. and Mosso-Goth. witan, Du. weten, G. wissen, to know ; cf. Mceso-Goth. witan (a tmi& verb), Lat. uidere, to see, observe ; E. w/;V, wee/. The pr. s. is A. S. ze wdt, Mceso-Goth. ik wait, E. 7 K/O/; the pt. t. is A. S. zc w//'ste, Mceso- Goth. ik wissa, E. / wist; A. S. pp. wit en. Wite, sb. blame, 20. 114. A. S. wite, affliction, punishment, fine ; witan, to punish, to blame. See Wite, to keep. Wite, v. to blame, 8 b. 85 ; (MS. white), 12. 304. See above. Wite, v. to keep, guard, preserve, I a. 12 ; Wite (him), to preserve himself, I a. 20 ; to protect, 12. 257 ; pt. s. Wited, took care of, 12. 176; 2 p. s. pr. subj. guard, keep, 12. 302. The original sense is to see, observe; hence, to judge, blame (see Wite, to blame) ; it answers to Lat. uidere, Mceso- Goth. witan (weak verb, pt. t. ik witaida), to see, observe; A. S. witan (pt. t. ic witode), to see, judge, blame; hence was formed the strong Mceso-Goth. verb witan (pt. t. ik wissa), to know ; A. S. witan (pt. t. ic wis/e), to know, to wit. See Wite, to know. Witerli, adv. certainly, truly, 2. xvii. 16 ; Witerlye, clearly, 8 b. 247; Witeily, assuredly, 12. 40. Cf. Dan. vitterlig, publicly known. Witesonetid, sb. Whitsuntide, i a. 400. Witeword, sb. covenant (Lat. tes- tamentum), 2. cii. 40. A. S. wit- word, witaword, a counsellor's advice, the wage of law. (Bos- worth.) Wij?, prep, by, 19. 475 ; also with; often curiously placed, as in to stoppe with youre euele word = to stop your evil saying with, 20. 59. A. S. wi$. Wiferwin, sb. S. adversary, enemy, 7. 68. Wtyer^A.S. witter, G. wider, against (cf. E. with in withstand) ; win = A. S. winna, a fighter, from winnan, to con- tend ; hence A. S. wiSerwinna, an enemy. Wif-hold, v. to keep, retain, 12. 192 ; pr. s. Withhalt, withholds, 15. vi. 42; pt.pl. With-heolde, detained, kept, 15. ii. 204; pp. Withholden, kept, 140. 118. Wi)?-ou.ten, prep, without, 3. 167; Withoutyn, 5. 5937 ; WiJ?e-oute, 6. 65. A. S. witt-iifan, adv. and prep, outside, without. With-out-forth., adv. without, outside, 17. Mar. i. 45; With- outen-forth, iii. 32. Vulg./om. Wij^segge, v. gainsay, contradict, I a. 364; pt. s. Wijj-sede, I a. 393; //. pi. Wi>-sede, I a. 280, 366. A. S. wiow) know thou, !2. 375. See "Witow. "Witynge, pres. parf. knowing, 17. Mar. v. 33. See "Wite. Wiues, pt. pi. wives, i. e. midwives, la. 471 ; see 1. 479. Wises, sb.pl. men, 12. 239. See Weijh. Wijt, Wight, i a. 419. Wisth, prep, with, 12. 163. Wijtliche, adv. quickly, 12. 65; greatly, 12. 310; Wijtli, soon, 12. 265. Sw. w/g 1 , nimble, Sc. wight, active. Wlaffyng, sb. babbling, indistinct- ness of speech, 18 a. 163. A. S. waflan, to babble, to whiffle. Wlanc, adj. proud, gay, 86. 97. The reading wankyll, unstable (A. S. wancol) makes better sense. See Wlonk. Wlatez, pr. s. impers. it loathes (me), i.e. I am disgusted at, 13. 305. A. S. wlaetian, to loathe. Wlatsome, adj. loathsome, 10. 2346; Wlatsum, 13. 541. A. S. wlatian, to loathe, wlatte, nausea. Wide, subj.pt. s. would, 5. 5687. Here w = uu = wu ; we sometimes find O. E. wlf= wolf; possibly w is here sounded like GO in wool. Wlonk, ad;, fine grand, 12. 80. A. S. wlonc, Old Sax. uulanc, ar- rogant, pioud. WlyteJ>, pr.pl. whistle, pipe (?), 4 d. ii. Cf. A. S. hlydan, to vociferate. Wo, adj. sorry, 5. 5771. Wo, adj. sad, sorrowful ; dude so wo = caused to be so sorrowful, I a. 102. A. S. wd. Wo, pron. who, I a. 127. Wod, adj. mad, i a. 69 ; 3. 243 ; 12. 36; Wode, 5. 5839; 10. 2224. A. S. wod, Du. woede, Germ, wuth, Mceso-Goth. wods, mad. Wode, sb. wood, 4 d. 12, 14 ; Wod, 16. 3 ; pi. Wodes, i a. 356. A. S. wudv. Wodenesse, sb. madness, 17. Mar. iii. 21 ; Wodnes, 18 b. 38. A.S. w6d, mad ; wodnes, madness. Woderoue, 46. woodruff, 4 d. 9. A. S. wvdu-rqfe, wood - rowel, yellow asphodel. (Bosworth.) Woiee, sb. F. voice, 7. 48. Woke, sb. week, 18 a. 101. See Wike. Wol,pr.s. will, 3. 1 ; 19. 663; Wolt, wilt, i a. 29 ; 3. 71 ; Woltou = wolt jjou, wilt thou, 3. 35 ; pr. s. subj. Wolle, will, 3. 32 ; 4 a. 17 ; pt. s. Wolde, would, la. 18 ; wished, la. 47. A. S. w Ulan, to wish, will, pt. t. ic wolde. Wold, sb. power, rule ; at wolde = at command, 3. 299. A. S. wald, power, dominion. See Welde. Woldustow, for Woldust fow, wouldst thou, if thou wouldst, 15. iii. 50. Wolle, sb. wool, 14 c. 9. A. S. wul. Wolwes, sb.pl. wolves, 10. 1228. Wombe, sb. womb, I b. 3 ; belly, la. 120; pi. Wombes, bellies, 15 pr. 56. A.S. wamb, womb, belly. Won, adj. wan, 4 a. 26. A. S. wan. Won, sb. abode, 3. 106. A. S. wunian, to dwell. Won, pp. won, acquired, 3. 197. Wonand, pres. part, dwelling, 7. 243. See Wone, vb. Wonde, v. to fear, hesitate, 4 b. 19 ; 4 c. 24 ; imp. s. Wonde, 4 8o GLOSSARIAL INDEX. hesitate from fear, 12. 275; re- frain, 6. 47. A. S. wandian, to fear, blench. Wonder, sb. as adj. wonderful, 20. 128, 272. Wonderlyche, adv. wonderfully, 9- 135- Wondrye, v . to wonder, 18 a. 73 ; pt.pl. Wondriden, 17. Mar. i. 27. A. S. wundrian. Wondringe, pres.part. wandering, 15 pr. 19. Spelt wandringe in four other MSS. A. S. wandrian, to wander. Wone, sb. habit, custom, i a. 505 ; 3. 6. A. S. wtina, O. H. G. wane, custom; G. gewohnheit, custom. Wone, sb. quantity, number, n b. 37. Sc. wane, a number of people ; which seems to be merely varied from Sc. quhoyn, a few (A.S. hwene, a little), which was after- wards extended to the notion of an indefinite number, a ' lot,' a quantity. Wone, v. to dwell, 2. xiv. i ; 2. ciii. 25 ; 3. 165; to abide, 15. ii. 200 ; Wonen, to live, 3. 25 ; pr. s. Wones, 2. cii. 26 ; Wons, 13. 326 ; Wonejj, 46. 37; 9. 14; pt. s. Woned, 12. 4; pt.pl. Wonede, 18 a. 154; />/>. Woned, 5. 5914. A. S. wunian, G. wohnen. Woned, pp. waned, ebbed, 13. 496. Wonen, pp. won, n c. 71. Wonez, sb. pi. dwelling-places, rooms, 13. 311; habitations, 13. 375. See Wone, to dwell. Wonges, sb. pi. S. cheeks, 4 a. 26. A. S. wang, wong, G. wange, the cheek, jowl. Woning, s&. dwelling, n 6. 2. A. S. wonung, dwelling. See Wone, to dwell. Wonne, pt.pl. S. won, i a. 8. Wonnand, pres. part, dwelling, 7. 23. See Wonand. Wonte, v. to want, 4 rf. 34. A. S. wana, a deficiency. Wonyande, pres. part, dwelling, 13. 293. See Wonand. Wonyed, pt.pl. dwelt, 13. 252. See Wone, to dwell. Wonyinges, sb. pi. dwellings, 9. 153. See Woning. Wook, pt. s. remained awake, 19. 497- Woon, sb. quantity, abundance, i8a. 73. See Wone, a quantity. Woot, I p. s.pr. I wot, I know, 17. Mar. i. 24. See Wat, and Wite. Wop, sb. weeping, 9. 62. A. S. wop, E. whoop. See Wepe. Wore, sb. work, I b. 65 ; dot. s. Worke, I b. 62. See Werke. Worche, v. to work ; worche on = work or act according to, 12. 257- Word, sb. (for World), world, 15. i. 37. Cf. ward for war Id ( = world) in Old Lowland Scotch. See Werd. Wordle, sb. world, i b. 29 ; pi. Wordles, worlds ; in wordles of wordles (Lat. in scecula sacnlomm) for ever and ever, 9. 200. See Werld. Wore, sb. weir ; or, the sea, 4 a. 38. A. S. we, v. to become, grow up, 12. 327; pr. s. Wor)?, shall be, 15. i. 1 68; becomes, or will be, 15. ii. 179; pt. s. WorJ), became, I b. 12 ; pr. s. subj. Wor{>, may be, 15. iii. 34; pr. s. Worfej?, is reckoned as being, 6. 146; imp.pl. Worjiez, become, grow, 13. 521. A. S. weorftan, G. werden, Moeso- Goth. wairthan, to become. Worfjli, adj. worthy, dear, 12. 138 (the MS. has this form very fre- quently; in 1. 138 it is miswritten worli); Worj^elych, noble, 13. 471. A. S. wur^Slic, worthy. Worfssipe, sb. worship, 9. 121. A. S. wurftscipe. Wo-so, pron. whoso, I a. 367, 389. "Wosschen, pt. pi. washed, 15. ii. 196. "Wot, pr. s. knows, la. 223; 3. n6; god wot = God knows, 19. 195. A. S. ic wdt, I know, \u wd*i, thou knowest, he wdt, he knows ; from witan, to know. See Wite, to know. Wou, sb. wrong, harm, I a. 364, 378 ; Wowe, I a. 459. A. S. wdh, wog, a bending, an error, wrong; wdh, adj. bent, curving; cf. Moeso-Goth. unwahs, without fault, blameless. "Wounder, sb. wonder, I b. 1 1 ; adv. wonderfully, 4 d. 32. A. S. wundor. "Wowe, sb. wall, 15. v. 136. A. S. wdh. "Woweth, pr. s. wooes, 19. 589 ; pr. pi. Wowejj, woo, 4 d. 31 ; Wowes, 4 d. 19. A. S. wdgan, to woo. "Wowyng, sb. a wooing, 40. 37. See above. "Wox, pt. s. grew, became, 20. 3 25 ; pp. grown (lit. waxed), 12. 109. See "Wexe. VOL. II. "Wojt = wot, pr. s. I p. I know, 6. 45. See "Wot. "Wrac, sb. vengeance, 8 6. 188. See "Wrake. "Wraht, pt. s. wrought, worked, 4 c. 35. See Wroght. "Wrak, sb. wreck, 19. 513. Du. wrak, adj. cracked, broken ; wrdk, sb. a wreck. "Wrake, sb. vengeance, 13. 235, 386; tawrake = take vengeance, 7. 182; misery, 8 b. 59. A. S. wrote, vengeance, wracu, revenge, pain, wrecan, to wreak. "Wrakful, adj. full of vengeance, 13. 302. See "Wrake. "Wrangwis, adj. evil, 7. 167. Wrong-wise, as opposed to right- wise (E. righteous). "Wrangwislie, adv. wrongly, 8 a. 247. See above. "Wrangwisnes, sb. iniquity, 8 b. 50. "Wrastlede, pt. pi. wrestled, i a. Il6. A. S. wrcES'lian, to wrestle, wrcBstan, to writhe, wrest. "Wrath., adj. wroth, angry, 2. xvii. 22. A.S. wrdft, sb. wrath, adj. wroth. "WraJ-^ede, pt. s. angered, I a. 398. A. S. wrdftian, to be angry. "WraJ3J3e-lees, adj. wrathless, 4 c. 48. 'Wrecch.e, sb. a miserable thing, 3. 202. A. S. wracca, sb. a wretch, adj. miserable; wrcec, revenge, misery. See "Wrake, "Wreche. "Wrecchede, sb. wretchedness, misery, I a. 188. Wrecchede = wrecche-hede = wretch-hood, mi- sery. "Wreche, adj. wretched, 86. 215; Wrecche, 19. 285. "Wreche, sb. vengeance, i a. 492 ; 19. 679. See "Wrake. "Wreke, v. to take vengeance on, 7- 395 ! PP- Wreken, avenged, 15. ii. 169. A. S. wrecan, to revenge, wreak. See above. i i GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Wreker, sb. avenger, 2. viii. 8. See above. Wrekes, sb. pi. vengeances, 2. xvii. 119. See Wreclie. Wrenche, sb. deceit, stratagem, I a. 118; pi. Wrenchez, deceits, 13. 292. A. S. wrence, deceit. Wreten, pp. written, 10. 489. Wreth, sb. wrath, 2. xvii. 44. See "Wrath. "Wreth, v. to be angry, 2. cii. 17. See Wraj^ede. Wrethful, adj. wrathful, 8 b. 188. 'Wrick, sb. vengeance, 7. 409. See "Wreche. Wrickede, pt. s. wriggled, i 6. 82. Cf. A. S. wrigan, to move to- wards ; also E. writhe, wring, wrinkle. "Wring, subj. pr. s. press, well out, force its way, 7. 3^4. A. S. wringan, to wring, press. "Writte, sb. writing, 7. 25, 27, 29. A. S. and E. writ. Wroght, pt. s. wrought, 2. cii. 52 ; PP- 5- 5640. A.S. wyrcan, to work, pt. s. worhte, pp. geworht. Wrong, pt. s. wrung, 15. ii. 212 ; v. 68; 19. 6c6;pl. Wrongen, wrung, dried, 15. ii. 196. See Wring. Wrot, pt. s. wrote, 4 c. 3. Wrofely, adv. angrily, wrathfully, 13. 949 ; Wrojjly, 13. 280 ; Wrofliche, 15. v. 68. Wro) i t = wro;h, 3. 112. Wroste, pt. s. wrought, i a. 364 ; fl. i a. 121. See Wroght. Wryte, pp. written, 5. 5633. A.S. writan, pp. writen. WryJ-ez, pr. pi. writhe, wriggle, 13- 533- Wu, adv. how, I a. 188. A.S. hH, hwu. Wuch, adj. which, what, I a. 8. . Wuld, pt. s. would, 5. 5819, 5833 ; subj.pt.pl. 5. 5652. See Wol. Wule, sb. while, I a. 184; pe wule = whilst, I a. 96, no, 418. A. S. hwil, a while, time. Wune, pp. won, 5. 5944. Wunne, sb. gen. sing, of joy, 4 d. 35. A. S. wyn, G. wonne, joy. Wunt, adj. wont, 5. 5874, 5882. A. S. wune, cus'.om ; wunian, to dwell, pp. wvnod, whence wont has been formed ; cf. Dan. vane, custom, vant, wont. Wurche] 1 , pr. s. works, 4 c. 49. Wurne, v. to refuse, i a. 230. See Werne. Wurscheped, pp. honoured, 5. 5852. A.S. wurftscipe, worship (lit. worthship). Wurbe, adj. worth, worthy, I a. 44, 224; Wur>y, 5. 5851. A.S. wurft, worth, wnrfSe, worthy. Wussche, i p. s. pr. wish, 15. v. 92. A. S. wiscan, to wish. Wuste, i p. s. pt. knew, 1 5 pr. 12; Wust, 15. iii. 52 ; pt. s. Wuste, I a. ii. See Wist. Wycke, adj. bad, 3. 179. Sea Wicke. Wydene, adv. wide, far, 15 pr 4. A. S. wide, Icel. v ffia, adv. widely. Wydewhere, adv. far and wide, 19- 136- Wydowande, (or Wyndow- ande), pres. part, wiihering, dry, 13. 1048. North. Prov. E. winny, to dry; cf. winnow, and Sc. windlestrae, a dry stem of grass. Wyht, sb. wight, 4 d. 36 ; creature, 20. 134; Wyght, 19. 474. A.S. wiht,a. creature; Du. wicht, a child. Wyght, adj. nimble, active, IO. 689. See Wight. Wykes, sb.pl. weeks, 15. ii. 204. Wykked, adj. bad, wicked, 5. 5647. See Wicke. Wylde, adj. as sb. pi. wild deer, 13- 387 : wi'd animals, 13. 503. Wyle, sb. while, I 6. 63. A. S. hwil, a time. Wylger, adj. or adv. wilder, or more wi'dly, 13. 375. (Apprr- entljr an error for wylder). GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 4*3 Wylle, sb. will ; myd gnode wylle = willingly, without gainsaying, 9- 221. Wylles-uol, adj. wilful (lit. full of will), 9. 9. See Willesfol. Wylny, v. to desire, 9.22; pr. pi. Wylnejj, 9. 116; 2 p. s. pr. subj. Wylne, 15. vii. 246. See Wilnes. Wylnynge, sb. desire, yearning after, 9. 97. See above. Wylsfully, adv. wilfully, wrongly, 13. 268. See Willesfol. Wynne, v. to win, 6. 131. A. S. winnan, to fight, win. Wynt, sb. S. wind, 15. v. 14. Wynjord, sb. S. vineyard, 4 c. 2. Wyrle, or rather Wyrles, fr. s. whirls, flies, 13. 475. Cf. A.S. hweorfan, to turn. Wys, adj. wise, 3. 10, 17. See Wis. Wyse, s6. wise, quality, 6. 35 ; 3- A. S. wissian, to instruct. See Wissen. Wyste, pi. s. subj. might know, 93. See below. Wyte, v. to know, 15. iii. 112; pr.pl. know, 14 a. 74; pr. s. Wyst, knew, 5. 5849; pt. pi. subj. "Wysten, would know, 14 c. 55. See "Wite, to know. "Wytene, gerund, to know ; ich do you to wyteite, I do you to wit, I cause you to know, 9. 38. A. S. ie do eow to witanne, I do you to wit. See above. Wyter, adj. wise, 4 a. 29. Sw. vitter, learned ; cf. A. S. witol, wise, from wit, wit. Wytejj, pr. pi. know, 9. 183. See "Wite, to know. Wyf-drajjj, pr. s. withdraws, 9. 1 1 ; pt. s. subj. WyJ>dro3e, should with- draw, 9. 25. \YyJ-zede, pt. s. subj. should with- say, deny, refuse entrance, 9. 26. A. S. wifts&ggan, to gainsay. Wy3e, sb. person, being, 13. 280; pi. Wyjez, men, 13. 235. See Wises, Weijh. Y. Y-, prefix, answering to G. and A.S. ge-, Mceso-Goth. ga-. It is usually prefixed to past participles, but also to past tenses (see Ylaste), present tenses (see Yknau)?, Yleue), adjectives (see Ylyehe), and adverbs (see Ylome). Yald, i p. s. pt. yielded, 8 a. 244. A S. gyldan, gildan, to pay, pt. t. ic geald ; cf. Icel. gjalda, Mceso- Goth. gildan, to pay ; cf. E. yield, guild. Yare, adv. readily, soon, 7. 107 ; quickly, 8 b. 9. A. S. gearo, ready, gearwian, to prepare, gearwa, clothing, preparation, gear. Yates, sb. pi. gates, 2. xxiii. 15, 17, 21. A.S. geat, a gate, door; prov. E. yale, yell. Yban, obviously a mistake of the scribe for Liban, Lebanon, 2. ciii. 36. Ybe, pp. been, 18 a. 89. A.S. gebjon, been, from beon, to be. Ybore, pp. carried, I a. 204 ; born, I a. 247. A. S. geboren, born, geberan, beran, to bear ; Moeso- Goth. gabairan, to bear. Ybounde, pp. bound, 19. 361. Ybroke, pp. broken, I S b. 7. Ybrojt, pp. brought, I a. 392, 496. A.S. gebroht, pp. of britgan, to bring. Ybuld, pp. built, 18 b. 91. Cf. A. S. byldan, to build. Ychabbe = ich habbe, I have, 4 a. 40. Ycham = ich am, I am, 4 d. 23. Y-charged, pp. loaded, 12. 182. F. charger, Low Lat. carricare, to I i 2 4 8 4 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. load, carry, from Lat. carrus, a car. Yche, adj. same, 5. 5607, 5781, 5943. A. S. ylc, same. Ychoone, i. e. each one, 15. iii. 98. Y-clepud, pp. called, 12. 121. A. S. clypian, geclypian, to call, pp. clypod, geclypod. Ycorouned, pp. crowned, 9. 143. From Lat. corona. Ycristned, pp. baptized, 19. 240. Ydemd, pp. doomed, judged, ad- judged, 9. 222. A. S. d6man, gedeman, Mceso-Goth. gadomjan, to judge ; cf. Gk. Oipis. Y-dijt, pp. dight, ordered, 9. 29. A. S. dihtan, to arrange, pp. gediht. Ydo, pp. done, made, I a. 15, 136; done, 18 b. 126. A. S. don, to do, pp. gedon. Y-dolue, pp. dug through, broken into, 9. 15. A. S. del/an, to dig, pp. dolfen. Ydon, pp. done, 4?. II. See Ydo. Ye, adv. yea, 19. 417. A. S. gea. Ye (yJ), sb. eye, 19. 280 ; pi. Yen, 19. 671. A. S. edge, pi. edgan; Du. oog, G. avge, Mceso-Goth. augo, Lat. oc-ulus. Yede, pt. s. went, 9. 240. A. S. edde, I went, Mceso-Goth. iddja, I went ; cf. Lat. eo, I go, Gk tlfit. The A.S. for to go is gdn, Mceso- Goth. gaggan. Yef, conj. if, 9. 3. Icel. ef, if; cf. Icel. ef, doubt, Suio-Goth. yefwa, to doubt. Yef JJ, />r. s. gives, 9. 27. A. S. gifan, to give. Yeire, sb. S. year, 7. 4, 5 ; />/. Yeir, 7. 50. See Yere. Yelderes, sb. pi. debtors, 9. 230. Lit. yielders, payers ; A. S. geldan, gildan, to pay. See Yald. Yeldinges, sb. pi. yieldings, pay- ments, debts, trespasses, 9. 230. Yem, v. to guard, take care of, 8 b. 250 ; I p. s. pt. 3emed, I kept, 2. xvii. 59. A. S. gyman, to take care of, Mceso-Goth. gaumjan, to see, observe; cf. Prov. E. gumption. Yen, sb. pi. eyes, 19. 552. See Eghe. Yere, sb. S. year, 7. 38; pi. 7. 7. A. S. gear, ger, a year, pi. gear ; Mceso-Goth. jer, Du.jaar, G.jahr. See Yeire. Yet, conj. moreover, 2. viii. 17. A. S. get, gyt. Y-ete, //>. eaten, 3. 101. A. S. elan, to eat, pp. eten, geeten ; cf. G. essen, to eat, pp. gegessen. Yeue, imp. s. 3 p. may (he) give, 19. 284, 602 ; pp. Yeuen, given, J 9- 333. 444- A - s - g'f an > to give, pp. gifen. See 3eue. Yfere, adv. together, 19. 394. See Infere. Yfroted, pp. rubbed, 18 a. 32. F. f rotter, to rub ; from Lzt.fricare. Ygo, pp. gone, 19. 599. A. S. gdn, to go ; pp. gegangen, gegdn. Yhadde, pp. had, 186. 95. Ylialjed, pp. hallowed, 9. 227. A. S. hdlgian, gehdlgian, to conse- crate ; pp. gehdlgod. Yhat, pp. heated, made hot, 18 a. 33. A. S. hdtian, to become hot. Yh.e, pron. ye, 2. xxiii. 16, 17, 22. A. S. ge. See Je. Ylielde, v. render, repay, 2. xvii. 58; Yheld, to yield, 10. 1826. See Yald. Yh.em.es, pr. pi. keep, 2. cii. 40. See Yem. Yhent, pp. caught, 4 a. 9. A. S. hentan, to hunt after, to catch, seize. Yhere, sb. pi. years, 10. 741. Yherninges, sb. pi. desires, 2. cii. 9. A. S.geornung, an endeavour; geornian, to desire, yearn for ; georn, eager; Mceso-Goth. gairn- jan, to yearn after, G. begehren. Yhit, arfv. yet, 2. ciii. 78 ; more- over, 10. 539. Yhode, pt. s. went, 2. xvii. 18 ; pi. 2. xvii. 115. See Yod, Yede. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 485 Yholde, pp. held, kept, 18 b. 9. Yhonged, pp. hung, suspended, 1 8 a. 88. A. S. hdn, to hang up, hangian, to hang. Yhousled, pp. supplied with the sacramental bread and wine, 18 b. loo. A. S. huselian, to administer the sacrament, husel, hiisl, sacra- ment, offering, Moeso-Goth. hurts!, a sacrifice. Ylioutlie, sb. youth,- 3. cii. 10; Yhowthe, 10. 7815. A. S. geogifS. Yhung, adj. young, 10. 437. Yhurt, pp. hurt, 18 b. 123. Y-hyerd, pp. heard, 9. 68. A.S. hyran, gehyran, pp. hyred, gehyred. Y-hyreJ5, imp. pi. hear ye, 9. 74. A. S. gehyran, to hear. Y-hyt, pp. hit, 1 8 6. 122. Yhyjt, PP- ordained, 18 a. 75. A. S. hdtan, to command, ordain ; pp. hdten ; Icel. heita, to promise, pp. heittiS ; Mceso-Goth. haitan, pp. haitans. The pp. was con- fused with the pt. t. ic heht. Yif, imp. s. give, 19. 562. A.S. gifan, to give ; imp. s. gif, Ykend, pp. engendered, 9. 238. A. S. cennan, to beget, pp. ge- cenned. Y-knauj>, pr. s. knows, 9. 22 ; />/>. Yknowe, known, 19. 314. A.S. cnuwan, gecnawan, to know, Mceso-Goth. gdkunnan. Ykuenct, pp. quenched, 9. 67. A. S. cwencan, to quench ; pp. cwuncen. Ylaste, pt. s. lasted, i a. 96. A.S. grlcKtan, to last; pt. t. ic geldste. Yleft, pp. left off, 18 a. 190. Ylent, pp. approached, arrived ; ylent me on = come upon me, 4 a. 28. A. S. gelandian, to land, arrive, pp. gelanded; hence ylent is (orylanded. Ylered, pp. taught, 3. 69. A.S. Iceran, to teach ; pp. leered, geltsred. Yleue, I p. s. pr. believe, 9. 243. A.S.geledfan,gelyfan, G.glauben, Du. gelooven, to believe. Ylle, sb. ill, malice, 5. 5660. Icel. illr, adj. evil, bad. Y-lokked, pp. locked in, 14 c. 44. Ylome, adv. frequently, 3. 72. A. S. gelome, often. Ylondes, sb. pi. islands, 18 a. 94. A. S. igland, an Hand, now mis- spelt island, from confusion with isle from Lat. insula. Y-lore, pp. lost, 5. 5788. A.S. ledsan, to lose ; pp. loren ; cf. E. lorn, forlorn. Ylyche, adj. like, 3. 219 ; pi. Ylyche, similar, 9. 179. A.S. gelic, Mceso-Goth. galeilts, like. Ymaked, pp. made, I b. 58 ; Ymake (a very unusual form) 4 a. 16; Ymad, la. 10; 9. 93; Ymaad, 19. 693. A.S. macian, gemacian, to make, pp. macod, gemacod. Ymarled, pp. covered with marl, 18 a. 27. Du. mergel, marl. Ymelled, pp. mixed, 18 a. 152. O. F. mesler, to mix ; from Low Lat. misculare, Lat. miscere. Y-mengd, pp. mingled, mixed, 6. 43. A. S. mengian, to mix ; pp. gemengde, gemenged. Ynemned, pp. named, 9. 122. A. S. nemnan, genemnian, to name; pp. nemned, genemned ; cf. Mceso-Goth. ganamjan, to give a name to. Ynkurly, adv. entirely, 16. 183. Ynne, adv. in, 3. 79- A. S. innan, within. Ynoh, adv. enough, 3. 115; 40. 13; Ynou, I a. 73; Ynouj, i b. 4; Ynow, 14 c. 29; 18 a. "157. A. S. genoh, G. genug, enough. Ynowe, adj.pl. enough, i a. 151 ; Yuow, 19. 255. Mceso-Goth. ganohs, adj. sufficient ; A.S. genoh, adj. sufficient. (Grein.) Yod, pt. ?. went, 86. 221; pi. 4 86 GLOSSARIAL INDEX. Yode, walked, went afoot, 7. 53. See Yhode, Yede. Yond, adj. yon, yonder, 7. 57 ; adv. yonder, 12. 263. A. S. geond, adv. beyond ; Mceso-Goth. joins, G.jener, D.jene, that one; and see Jone. Yore, adv. of old, formerly, 19. 272. A. S. geara, formerly. Youre, apparently for Yeare, ear, 9-75- Yowthe, sb. youth, 19. 163. A. S. geoguft. Yprayed, pp. prayed, asked, 18 b. 133- Yprimisined, pp. marked for the first time with the sign of the cross, 6. 142. O. F. primseigner, to sign with the cross for the first time ; Lat. primus, first, signare, to sign. See Ormulum, 1. 18143. Y-pyned, pp. tormented, 9. 70 ; crucified, 9. 239. A. S. pinan, to torment, pp. pined. Yre, sb. iron, 18 a. 50. A. S. iren, isen, G. eisen. Yrokked, pp. rocked, i8a. 170. Yschape, pp. shaped, turned, 18 a. 1 1 8. A. S. sceapan, scapan, to shape ; pp^ sceapen, gesceapen. Yschaue, pp. shaven, 18 b. 66. Yschette, pp. shut, 19. 560. A. S. scyttan, to shut. Yschore, pp. shorn, 18 b. 67. A. S. sctran, to shear ; pp. scoren, gescoren. Yse, da!, sing, of Ys, ice, 6. 33. A. S. is, G. eis, Bu. ijs. Yse, v. to see, I a. 283 ; pt. s. Ysey, saw, i a. 49 ; I p. Yzej, I saw, 9. 60 ; 2 p. Yseje J>e = thou sawest for thyself, 9. 54 ; pp. Yseye, seen, 18 a. 90; Ysoje, 9. 34. A. S. geseon, to see, pt. t. ic gesedh, or ic geseh ; pp. gesegen. Y-sent, pp. sent, iSb. 56, 98. Yset, pp. set ; yset op = set up, 186. i. Yslawe, pp. slain, 18 b. 131; 19. 484. A S. sledn, to smite, pp. slegen, gedagen. Ysnyt, pp. cleaned, wiped, i b. 91. A. S. snytan, to clean the nose or snout. Ysode, pp. boiled, 18 a. 103. A. S. seoftan, to seethe, pp. soden, ge- soden, sodden. Ysoht, pp. sought, 3. 27. A. S. secan, to seek ; pp. ges6ht. Ysoje, pp. seen, 9. 34. See Yse. Yspoused, pp. espoused, 18 b. 4. Yspronge, pp. sprinkled, 18 a. 92. A. S. springan, to spring, spread out, pp. sprttngen ; sprengan, to sprinkle, pp. sprenged. The former form is here followed. Ysseawed, pp, shewed, shewn, revealed, 9. 145. A. S. scedwian, gescedwian, to shew, pp. scedwod, gescedwod. Ystyked, pp. stuck, pierced, 186. 127. Yswore, pp. sworn, 18 b. 73. Ytaryed, pp. tarried, 18 6. 36. Ytake, pp. taken, 19. 556. Yta3t, pp. taught, 9. 150. A. S. taecan, getcecan, to teach ; pp. terscan, to thresh, beat ; pp. fyorscen. Yuele, sb. evil, sickness, illhealth, 17. Mar. ii. 17; pi. Yuels, evils, ills, 10. 691. Yuef), imp.pl. give ye, 9. 74- Read yiue\i. Yvsed, pp. F. used, 18 a. 175. Lat. uti, to use. GLOSS A RIAL INDEX. 487 Ywis, adv. certainly, i a. 207, 287. A. S. gewis, adj. certain (Grein) ; Du. gcwis, adj. certain ; Du. gewis, G. gewiss, adv. cer- tainly. Ywoned, //>. accustomed, wont, 18 a. 186. A.S. wvnlan, to dwe'l, remain, pp. vmnod; gevnmian, to dwell, to be accustomed, pp. gewunod; whence E. wont (for woned). See Wurit. Y-worfe, imp. s. 3 p. may (it) become, may (it) come to pass, 9. 228. A. S. weor^San, G. werden, to come to pass. Ywryte, pp. written, g. 199 ; Ywriten, 19. 191. A.S. writan, gewritan, to write ; pp. writen, gewrilen. Ywys, adv. certainly, 15. iii. 101. See Ywis. Ywytef , imp. pi. know ye, 9. 3. A. S. witan, geivilan, to w/V, to know. See Wite, to know. Ysen, sb.pl. eyes, 5. 5614, 5886. A. S. edge, pi. edgan. Yjeue, //>. given, 3. 101. A.S. '/<, to g've ; pp. gifen. Yzej, i />. s. pt. I saw, 9. 72. See Yse. Y-3yrned, />/>. desired, longed for, 4 a. 40. A. S. geornian, to yearn for. Yzed, />. said, 9. 196. A. S. secgan, to say ; pp. ges&d. Yzi, v. to see, 9. 127; Yzy, 9. 142 ; pt. pi. Yzejen, saw, 9. 135 ; pp. Ysoje, seen, 9. 34 ; Yzose, 9. 95. See Yse. 3- 3 at the beginning of words is sounded like Y, and is convert ble with it. 3 a, adv. ye?, 12. 268. A.S. gea, G. Du. and Mceso-Goth. ja. Jaf, />/. 5. gave, i a. 88 ; 15. ii. 198. See Gaf. Jal, />/. s. yelled, i 6. 83. A.S. gyllan, giellan, to yell ; pt. t. ie gyllede ; Du. gillen, to scream, G. gelhn, to nuke a shrill noise. 3ald, pt. s. yielded ; hence, returned, 1 6. 117. See Yald. 3are, adj. yare, ready, I a. 55. See Yare. 3arkede, pt. pi. prepared, i a. 92. A. S. gearcian, to prepare, make yare or ready. See Yare. 3arm, sb. cry, 13. 971. W. garm, shout, outcry. Jarnand, pres. part, yearning, seek- ing, 1 6. n. See Yherninges. 3ate, sb. ga'e, 5. 5604, 5909 ; 14 b. ii ; pi. 3ates, 18 a. 85. See Yates. 3aue. See 3yne. 3e, adv. yea, i a. 380; 5. 5793; J 3- 347- See 3a, and Ye. 3e, /ron. ye, i a. 2; 6. 119. A.S. ** 3e = he, 6. 98. 3edde, v. to play, sing, 15. i. 138. A. S. giddian, to sing, gidd, a song ; Chaucer has yeddinges. 3ede, pt. s. went, 5. 5710, 5716; pt.pl. 3ede, went, 5. 5777. See Yede. Jederly, adv. quickly, soon, 13. 463. A. S. edre, quickly. Jef, conj. if, 3. 66; 6. 41. See Yef. 3ef, pt. s. gave, i a. 43 ; 4 c. 55 ; 6. 8 1. See Jaf and 3eue. 3eid, />/. pi. went, 16. 149. See Yede. 3elde, v. to render, 5. 5640; to yield, requite, 12. 321 ; pr. s. Jeldes, re- turns, 12. 234; pr.pl. 3elden, pay, 14 c. 6 1 ; pt. s. 3elde, repaid, 17. Ps. cii. 10 ; pr.s.svbj. 3eld, requite, 12. 319. See Yald. 3eldingus, sb. pi. (lit. yieldings), repayings, 17. Ps. cii. 2. Vulg. relributiones. See Yheldinges. 3eme, sb. heed, i b. 29 ; 6. 88. A. S. gymen, heed, care. See Yem. 488 GLOSSAR1AL INDEX. 3eme, v. to take care of, 12. 91 ; pt. s. 3emed, took care or, 13. 464. See Yem. 3eorne, adv. earnestly, diligently, 3. 27; eagerly, 15. vii. 288. Cf. E. yearn ; G. gern, willingly. See below. 3eorne, 2 p. s. pr. subj. mayest yearn, 15. i. 33. A. S. geornian, to yearn for. See Yherninges. 3erd, sb. a staff, 17. Mar. vi. 8; 3erde, a yard-wand, a wand, 20. 91. A. S. gyrd, a rod, a yard. 3er, sb. year, I a. 193 ; 3ere, 6. 32 ; dat. s. 3ere, I a. 192 ; pi. 3er, 15. v. 122. See Yere. 3erne, v. S. to yearn for, wish for, desire to have, 12. 58; 3ern, i8a. 74. See 3eorne, vb. 3erne, adv. earnestly, eagerly, i a. 2OO ; 3. 15; vigorously, 15. vii. 302. See 3eorne, adv. 3et, adv. yet, 6. 127; moreover, 6. 99 ; still, 4 c. 14. 3eue, v. to give, surrender (oneself), apply (oneself), 12. 324; to give, 6 101 ; pr. s. 3euej?, gives, 3. 147; pt.pl. 3eue, gave, I b. 44; pp. 3ouen, 17. Mar. iv. n ; imp. pi. 3eueJ), give, 5. 5917. A.S. gifan, to give, Du. geven, G. geben. 3ha, adv. yea, 16. 181. See 3a. 3he, put for zhe = she, 12. 119. 3if, conj. S. if, I a. 23 ; 6. 71. A.S. ^/, if. See Yef. 3iftus, sb.pl. gifts, 15. i. 101. 3iue, v. give, i a. 362 ; pt. s. 3if, gave, 6. 78. See 3eue. 30, adv. yea, 5. 5906. See 3&. %ole, prop, name, 5. 5789, 5792. 3omerly, a<#. doleful, 13. 971. A. S. geomor, sad, geomorlic, doleful; Prov. E. yammer, to howl. 3one, pron. yonder one, that man, 5. 5893. Mceso-Goth._/az>zs, that one, G. jener, that. It existed also in A. S. (though not in the Dictionaries) ; see Preface to Gregory's Pastoral Care, ed. Sweet, p. vii. 3ong, adj. young, 3. 45 ; def. 3onge, I a. 423 ; comp. 3ongore, I a. 505 ; superl. 3 n gs t > I a- 299; 3 on g ste > I a - 5 7- A.S. geong, G. Jung, Mceso-Goth. juggs- 3ore, adv. long since, for a long time since, 4 a. 40 ; long ago, 4 c. 59. See Yore. 3ou, pron. dat. pi. you, I a. 119; 6. 8. A. S. ge, ye ; eow, you. 3ouen, pp. given, 17. Mar. iv. n. See 3eu.e, 3yue. 3oure, /row. your, i a. 101, 102, 104. A. S. eower, of you. 3ou>e, s6. youth, 3. 41 ; 12. 117; 20. 122, 342. A. S. geoguft. 3ouun, pp. given, 17. Mar. vi. 2. See 3eue. 3ow, pron. you, 5. 5598, 5917. See 3ou. 3ude, pt. s. went, 16. 36. See Yede. 3us, adv. yes, 15. v. 103. 3 US answers a question containing negatives, or else signifies a very strong affirmation ; the weaker form is %e, 3a, or 30. Jut, adv. still, i a, 7, 8 ; yet, I a. 169; 3 ute > st i'l> l a - 22 5 3 ut nou = still, I b. 5. A. S. gyt, gyta, yet. 3yf, conj. if, 5. 5602, 5612 ; 6. 43. See 3if, Yef. 3yft, sb. a gift, 5. 5602, 5626 ; pi. 3iftus, gifts, 15. i. 101. A.S. gyft, a gift. 3yrnden, pt. pi. coveted, desired, 4c. 58. See 3eorne, vb. 3yt, conj. yet, 5. 5659; adv. yet, 5. 5883. See 3_ut. 3yue, v. to give, 5. 5602, 5759; pt. s. 3aue, 5. 5659 ; pt. s. 2 p. 3aue, 5. 5736, 5737. See 3eue. GLOSSARIAL INDEX. 489 Z. Z is put for S at the beginning of many words in Section IX. A similar substitution is common in Dutch. Zalmes, sb. pi. psalms, 9. 78. Zang, sb. song, 9. 160. A. S. sang, Du. zang. Zaulen, sb. pi. souls, 9. 50. A. S. sdwel, soul, Du. z/W. Zay, w/>. s. say, tell, 9. 95 ; pr. s. ZayJ>, says, 9. 2, 39. Zelue, a4/. self, very, 9. 15. A. S. sylf, Du. ze//. Zenne, s6. sin, 9. 30 ; pi. Zennen, 9. 47. A. S. syn, sin, Du. zonde. Zent, /r. s. sends (contr. from Zendeb), 9. 25. A. S. sendan, Du. zfrt<&. Zette, />/. s. set, 9. 2 1. A. S. settan, Du. zetlen, to set. Zeueuald, sevenfold, 9. 170. A. S. seofonfald, Du. zevenvoudig. Zigge, v. to say (/o z/gg-e is properly the gerund), 9. 8. A. S. secgati, to say, Du. zeggen. Zigbe, sb. sight, 9. 129. A. S. gesiht, gesikft, sight ; Du. ztgt. Zikere, adj.pl. secure, safe, 9. 171. Du zeker, safe. See Siker. Zitte, v. to sit, 9. 27; pr. s. (con- tracted form), Zit, sitteth, sits, 9. 342- A.S. sittan, Du. zitten, to sit. Zofthede, sb. softness, 9. 155. A. S. soft or seft, Du. zacht. Zomdel, sb. some deal, i. e. partly, 9. 172. ZomJ>yng, sb. something, 9. 106. Zone, sb. son, 9. 124. A.S. sunn, Du. ZOOM. Zorje, sb. sorrow, 9. 57. A. S. sorh, Du. zorg. Zostren, sb. pi. sisters, 9. 74. A. S. sweostor, Du. zuster. ZoJ>e, sb. sooth, truth, 9. II. A.S. Zuo, adv. so, 9. 29 ; zuo by hit = so be it, 9. 226. A. S. swd, Du. zoo. Zuord, sb. sword, 9. 84. A.S. sweord, Du. zwaard. Zuyche, adj. such, 9. 203. A.S. swylc, Du. zw/&, such. Zuyfte, adj.pl. swift, 9. 201. A. S. swift. Zyenne, gerund; to zyenne = to see, to look upon, 9. 117. A.S. seon, to see ; gerund, to se6nne. Zyke, adj.pl. sick, 9. 139. A.S. seoc, Du. ziek. Zykere, adj. pi. secure, certain, 9. 203. See Siker. Zyfe, sb.pl. times, 9. 71. A.S. SI'S, a time. See Si[e. sb. sight, 9. III. See Zigfe. NOTE ON THE GLOSSARIAL INDEX. IT does not fall within the scope of this present work to illustrate the use of the old English words in this Glossary by reference to provincial English words that are still extant ; since such illustration might easily be carried out to an extent which would unreasonably increase the size of the volume. The following remarks upon certain words, taken from notes kindly com- VOL. II. K k 490 NOTE ON THE GLOSSARIAL INDEX. municated by Mr. Goodchild, of Penrith, may suffice to show the nature of such illustrations. Darked. To dark is still used in Swaledale (Yorkshire) in the sense of to lie hid, as ' Te rattens [rats] mun ha bin darlein whel nu [till now] ; we hannot heerd tern tis last fortnith.' A horse that shies is said to dark. Darltin also means peeping, or sly. Desselic. Dess is common in Swaledale in the sense of to pack tight or fit closely together. Possibly the word desselic (p. 70, 1. 34), which is the reading of two MSS., may mean crowded together, or gathered closely together. Cf. Icel. hey-des, a hay-stack, W. das, a stack, dasu, to stack. Flytande. Flite, to scold, is common in Swaledale. This word, how- ever, is not uncommon elsewhere. Foute. A dog that scents a hare is said, in Swaledale, to foul it. Peyneble. In Swaledale, the word generally means suitable rather than painslaking. Ex. ' T* joiner's vara unpauible, we 's hae to git anuther." Bayke. In Swaledale, sheep or cattle are said to railt when they extend themselves into a line. Saceles. In Swaledale, it means rather inoffensive than innocent. 'When one of my hawks was ill at Keld, after a fit of spitefulness, a lad who was looking at it remarked that " it leuked vara sacitless nu." ' ADDITIONS TO THE GLOSSARY. The following explanations may be added. Clause, sb. sentence, 19. 251. Held, pp. exalted, lit. made high, 7. 1 26. Bight, adj. true, 140. 78, 80. Bise, v. to have the upper hand, get its way, lit. rise, 7. 1 77. We can hardly take it to mean 'succeed,' as if connected with the A. S. gerisan, to suit, fit, as that is commonly an impersonal verb, and seems not to occur o late as at this date. farenbon Aeries. ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY . MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE MISCELLANEOUS pp. 1-6 P- 6 P- * The English Language and Literature. HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE 1. DICTIONARIES. A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY, ON HISTORICAL PRIN- CIPLES: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological Society. Imperial 410. PRESENT STATE OF THE WORK. f Ai t d. Vol. I.J g j Edited by Dr. MURRAY Half-morocco 2 12 6 Vol. II. C Edited by Dr. MURRAY Half-morocco 2 12 G '1G1 F-FIeld 076 mFv i Fleld-Frankish . . . . o 12 6 * EY ( r ran ]jj aw _Fy Z _G-Gain-coming .050 Vol. V. H-K Edited by Dr. MURRAY. In the Press. Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on the MS. Collections of the late JOSEPH BOSWORTH, D.D. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. TOLLER, M.A. Parts I-III, A-SAR. . . . Uto, 15$. each. Part IV, Section I, SARSWI)RIAN Uto, Ss. 6d. Mayhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from A. D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A., and W. W. SKKAT, Litt.D. [Crown 8vo, half-roan, 7*. dtf. Skeat. A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language. By W. W. SKBAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition. . . [Crown 8vo, 5* . 6J. B CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. 2. GRAMMARS, BEADING BOOKS, &c. Barle. The Philology of the English Tongue. By J. EARLK, M.A., Fifth. Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 8*. 6d. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By J. EARLE, M.A., Third Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, as. 6d. Mayhew. Synopsis of Old-English Phonology. By A. L. MAYHEW, M.A. s [Extra fcap. 8vo, bevelled boards, 8s. 6d. Morris and Skeat. Specimens of Early English Parti. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300). By R. MORRIS, LL.D. Second Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, as . Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). By R. MORRIS, LL.D., and W.W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Third Edition. [js. 6d. Skeat. Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughmans Crede ' to the ' Shepheardes Calender.' . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, js. 6d. The Principles of English Etymology First Series. The Native Element. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, ioj . 6d . Second Series. The Foreign Element. . . . [Crown 8vo, ios. 6d. A Primer of English Etymology. [Extra. fc&p.8vo,sft/'covers,i s.f>d. Twelve Facsimiles of Old-English Manuscripts. [410, 7*. 6d. Sweet. A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical. Part I. Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. . . . [Crown 8vo, ios . 6d. A Short Historical English Grammar. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. A Primer of Historical English Grammar. [Extra fcap. 8vo, as. History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period. With full Word-Lists. [8vo, 14*. First Steps in Anglo-Saxon. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. -^ An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. Eighth Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, as. 6d. - An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Gram- matical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Seventh Edition, Revised and Enlarged. - [Crown 8vo, 9$. 6d. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. . . [Extra fcap. 4^. 6d. Old English Reading Primers I. Selected Homilies of j&lfric. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, as. II. Extracts from Alfred' s Orosiui. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, as. first Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary. Second Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, as. 6d. Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with Grammar and Glossary. . . . . . . [Extra fcap, 8vo, as. 6d. " A Primer of Spoken English. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. A Primer of Phonetics. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3 s. 6d. A Manual of Current Shorthand, Orthographic and Phonetic. [Crown 8vo, 4$. 6d. Tancook. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Third Edition. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower Forms in Classical Schools. By O- W. TANCOCK, M.A. Fourth Edition. [y. d. ENGLISH LITERATURE. A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS. (CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED.) Chaucer. I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. {School Edition.} Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiffcovers, i*. - II. The Prologue; The Knightes Tale; The Nonne Prestes Ta.lt. Edited by R. MORRIS, LL.D. A New Edition, -with Collations and Additional Notes, by W. W. SKEAT, LituD. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2*. 6d. - III. The Prioresses Tale; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes Tale; Tht Clerkes Tale ; Tht Squieres Tale, $c. Edited by W. W. SKKAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition ......... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. dd. - IV. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres Tale ; Tht Second Nonnes Tale; Tht Chanouns Yentannes Tale. By the same Editor. Neiv Edition, Revised. .... [Extra fcap. 8 vo, 41. 6d. V. Minor Poems. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, los. 6d. - VI. The Legend of Good Women. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, 6s. VII. The Hous of Fame. By the same Editor. [Crown 8vo, Langland. The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by WILLIAM LANGLAND. Edited by W. W. SKKAT, Litt.D. Sixth Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 41. 6d. Oamelyn, The Tale of. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. Wycliffe. The New Testament in English, according to the Version by JOHN WYCLIFFE, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. Svo, 6s. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song- of Solomon: according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS D* HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W.W. SKEAT, Litt.D. [Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. 6d. Minot. The Poems of Laurence Minot. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by JOSEPH HALL, M.A. Second Edition. [Extra fcap. Svo, 4.1. 6d. Spenser. The Faery Queene. Books I and II. Edited by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., with Glossary by A. L. MAYREW, M.A. [Extra fcap. Svo, as. 6d. each. Kooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by R. W. CHURCH, M. A., late Dean of St. Paul's ....... [Extra fcap. Svo, is. Marlowe and Greene. MARLOWE'S Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and GREENE'S Honourable History oj Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. WARD, Litt.D. New and Enlarged Edition. [Crown Svo, 6*. 6J. Marlowe. Edward II. Edited by O. W. TANCOCK, M.A. Second Edition ...... [Extra fcap. Svo. Paper covers^ ts. ', cloth, 3*. B 3 CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. Shakespeare. Select Plays. Edited by W. G. CLARK, M.A., and W. ALOIS WRIGHT, B.C. L [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers. Tht Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth, is. 6d. Richard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet. as. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. The Temfest. is. 6d. Coriolanus. as. 6d. As you Like It. is. 6d. Richard the Third, as. 6d. A Midsummer Nighfs Dream, is. 64. Henry the Fifth. at. Twelfth Night, is. 6d. King John. is. 6d. Julius Caesar, as. King Lear. is. 6d. Henry the Eighth, as. Much Ado About Nothing, is.dd. Henry the Fourth, Part /. v.s, Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration of the Principles of Scientific Criticism. By R. G. MOULTON, M.A. [Cr. 8vo, 7$. 6d. Bacon. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT, D.C.L. Third Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustrative Notes, by S. H. REYNOLDS, M.A [Demy 8vo, half-bound, i2S. 6d. Milton. I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By JOHN W. HALES, M.A. Third Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. II. Poems. Edited by R. C. BROWNE, M.A. In two Volumes. New Edition. .'.... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. I. 4*., Vol. II. 3$. In paper covers, Lycidas, ^d. Comus, dd. By OLIVER ELTON, B.A. Lycidas, 6d. L' Allegro, ^d. II Penseroso, $d. Comus, is. III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited with Notes, by H. C. BKECHING, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. In Parchment, 3$ . 6d. IV. Paradise Lost. Book II. Edited by E. K. CHAMBERS, B.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Books I and II together, as. 6d. V. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by JOHN CHURTON COLLINS, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. Milton's Prosody. By ROBERT BRIDGES. [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Bunyau. I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. Edited by E. VENABLES, M.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.1. 6d. In Parchment, 41. 6d. II. The Holy War, and the Heavenly Footman. Edited by MABEL PEACOCK. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.1. 6d. Clarendon. I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited, with Intro- duction and Notes, by T.ARNOLD, M.A. Second Edition. [Crown 8vo, 5*. II. Selections. Edited by G. BOYLE, M. A., Dean of Salisbury. [Crown 8vo, 7$. 6d. Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Astrma Redux ; Annus Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; Religio Laid ; Tht Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. CHRISTIE, M.A. Fifth Edition. Revised by C. H. FIRTH, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by T.ARNOLD, M.A. Sectnd Edition [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. fid. Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., by T. FowLKR.D.D. Third Edition. . [Extra fcap. 8vo, *. 6d. ENGLISH LITERATURE. Addiaon. Selections from Papers in the ' Spectator? By T. ARNOLD, M.A. Sixteenth Thousand. , [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. In Parchment, 6s. Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. By AUSTIN DOBSON. Second Edition [Crown 8vo, 7*. &/. Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by Sir HENRY CRAIK, K.C.B. Two Vols. [Crown 8vo, cloth extra, price 13*. Each volumt may be had separately, price js. 6d. Pope. I. Essay on Man. Edited by MARK PATTISON, B.D. Sixth Edition [Extra fcap. 3vo, is. f>d. II. Satires and Epistles. By the same Editor. Fourth Edition. [Extra fcap. 8vo, zs. Thomson. The Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. Edited by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4$. dd. The Castle of Indolence. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d. Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. By A. C.FRASER, LL.D. Fourth Edition [Crown 8vo, 8*.6rf. Johnson. I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by G. BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L. [Extra fcap. 8vo, limp, as. ; Bevelled boards, y.dd. ; in Parchment, i^.dd. II. Rasselas ; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by ALFRED MILNES, M. A [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. fid. Lives of Dryden and Pope. . . {Stiff covers, as. 6d. III. Life of Milton. Edited, with Notes, &c., by C. H. FIRTH, M.A. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. ; cloth, as. 6ef. IV. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J. PAYNE, M.A [Pa^er covers, +d. Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE, M.A. [In Parchment, 3*. - The same, together with Supplementary Notes for Schools. By FOSTER WATSON, M.A [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. . . . [Pafer covers, ad. Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by AUSTIN DOBSON. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. In Parchment, 4*. 6d. The Traveller. Edited by G. B. HILL, D.C.L. [Stiff 'covers, is. The Deserted Village. [Paper covers, ad. Cowper. I. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the Minor Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783. Edited by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. II. The Task, -with Tirocinium, and Selections from the Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.1. Burke. I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches on America. Edited by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d. II. Reflections on the French Revolution. By the same Editor. Second Edition [Extra fcap. 8 vo, III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the Regicide Directory of France. By the same Editor. [Extra fcap. 8vo, CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. Burns. Selected Poems. Edited by J. LOGIE ROBERTSON, M.A. [Crown 8vo, 6*. Keats. The Odes of Keats. With Notes and Analyses and a Memoir, by ARTHUR C. DOWNER, M.A. With Four Illustrations. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3.5. dd. net, Hyperion, Book I. With Notes, by W. T. ARNOLD, B.A. 4d. Elementary Plane Trigonometry ; that is, Plane Trigonometry without Imaginaries. By the same Author. . . . [Crown 8vo, js. 6d. Russell. An Elementary Treatise on Pure Geometry. By J. WELLESLEY RUSSELL, M.A [Crown 8vo, ioj. 6d. Selby. Elementary Mechanics of Solids and Fluids. By A. L. SELBY, M.A [Crown 8vo, 7*. 6d. Williamson. Chemistry for Students. By A. W. WILLIAMSON, Phil. Doc., F.R.S [Extra fcap. 8vo, 8*. 6d. Woollcombe. Practical Work in General Physics. By W. G. WOOLL- COMBB, M.A., B.Sc [Crown 8vo, zs. Practical Work in Heat. By the same Author. [Crown 8vo, it. Practical Work in Light and Sound. By the same Author. [Crown 8vo, is. Practical Work in Electricity and Magnetism. By the same Author. In Preparation. CLARENDON PRESS SERIES. MISCELLANEOUS. Fowler. The Elements of Deductive and Inductive Logic. By T. FOWLER, D.D ......... [Extra fcap. 8vo, 7*. 6d. Also, separately The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. With a Collection of Examples. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for the use of Students in the Universities. Sixth Edition. . . . [Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. Music. Farmer. Hymns and Chorales for Schools and Colleges. Edited by JOHN FARMER, Organist of Balliol College ..... [5$ . O Hymns without the Tunes, 2*. Knllah. The Cultivation of the Speaking Voice. By JOHN HULLAH. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2*. 6d. Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical and Prac- tical. By ARCHIBALD MACLARKN. New Edition, re-edited and enlarged by WALLACE MACLAREN, M. A., Ph. D ..... [Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d. net. Troutbeck and Dale. A Music Primer for Schools. By J. TROUT- BKCK, D.D., and R. F. DALE, M. A., B.Mus. . . . [Crown 8vo, i*. 6d. Tyrwhitt. Handbook of Pictorial Art. With Illustrations, and a chapter on Perspective by A. MACDONALD. By R. ST. J. TYRWHITT, M.A. Second Edition ......... [8vo, half-morocco, i8i. Upcott. An Introduction to Greek Sculpture. By L. E. UPCOTT, M.A ............ [Crown 8vo, 4;. 6d. Kelps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the Oxford Bible for Teachers. New, Enlarged and Illustrated Edition. Pearl i6mo, stiff covers, is. net. Large Paper Edition, Long Primer 8vo, cloth boards, 5$. Helps to the Study of the Book of Common Prayer. Being a Companion to Church Worship. By W. R. W. STEPHENS, B.D. [Crown 8vo, 3*. 6d. Old Testament History for Schools. By T. H. STOKOE, D.D. Part I. From the Creation to the Settlement in Palestine. (Second Edition.) Part II. From the Settlement to the Disruption of the Kingdom. Part III. From the Disruption to the Return from Captivity. Completing the work. [Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d. each Part. Notes on the Gospel of St. Luke, for Junior Classes. By E. J. MOORE SMITH, Lady Principal of the Ladies' College, Durban, Natal. [Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. (>d. AT THE CLARENDON PRESS jSonoon, Ccmfiurgfl,